Skip to main content

Full text of "Publications"

See other formats


3 1833 00730 8577 

Digitized by 

the Internet 


in 2014  









[All rights reserved, .] 


I THINK that I might fairly take as a motto to prefix to a 
work of this kind, appearing as late as it does, a verse which 
smacks more of mediaeval than Classical Latinity, ' Segnius 
expediunt congesta negotia plures.' i38^99JL 
The applicability of this proverb to the present case will 
^ at once be understood by anyone who has ever undertaken 
x > the c responsible editing ' of a book, which depended for the 
K production of materials, and for the rapidity with which these 
^ materials are sent to press, on half-a-dozen contributors ; and 
^ which depended on him, the 'responsible Editor' alone, for 
the printing, arranging, and indexing of the various contribu- 
tions. I do not wish to be understood as casting by these 
prefatory remarks any aspersion on the zeal of my five fellow- 
contributors to this volume ; I merely wish to lay down as an 


abstract proposition that he who has filled for three quarters of 
a year the position of ' responsible Editor' for a book of Col- 
lectanea, contributed by different hands, has, if he survives at 
all, learnt a lesson which it is good for all men to learn, viz. 
the lesson of infinite patience and forbearance ; and for the 
happiness of the [editorial] human race I hope that others may 
have learnt and may learn that valuable lesson in a milder 
school than myself. 

Subscribers will be aware that the volume now offered to 
them has not exactly the same constitution as that, which was 
originally promised, was advertised to have. One important 
item in that promised volume, ' The Building Accounts of 
Wadham College,' is absent owing to the lamented death of 
Dr. Griffiths, the late Warden of Wadham and Keeper of the 



University Archives, than whom no man was ever more fitted 
to throw light on a series of documents demanding in an equal 
degree the very markedly different qualities of the Historian and 
the Antiquarian. It was settled that the space, thus left vacant 
in the Society's first issue of Collectanea, was to be filled by a 
series of letters between an undergraduate and his friends in 
the year 1780 and following years, which would have been of 
great interest to students of eighteenth century history ; but 
the Editor, who had most kindly undertaken to annotate these 
letters and see them through the Press, felt at the last moment 
unable to give such a complete edition of them as the subject 
itself demanded in time to satisfy the Publico, Fides, which the 
Committee of the Society felt itself bound to maintain towards 
its subscribers in respect of the issue of the present volume. 

The book will however, it is hoped, be found to contain 
materials at least sufficiently diversified to satisfy the taste of 
most members of the Society. The Ledger of an Oxford 
Bookseller at the commencement of the sixteenth century is, 
I venture to think, a contribution of unique interest, and it is 
extremely fortunate that the editing of it has fallen to the lot 
of such an able bibliographer as Mr. Madan ; the Catalogue of 
the Library of Oriel College in the fourteenth century, which 
Mr. Shadwell has edited with a precision of which few other 
people are capable, presents even rarer attractions of a biblio- 
graphical nature ; while Mr. Jackson's preface to the curious 
Letter of Dr. Wallis — a letter which breathes throughout that 
fine old eighteenth century spirit for which Oxonians have 
been ever since so much praised and vituperated — is a most 
valuable contribution to the history of the so-called Augustan 
age of England. Mr. Henson's notes and prefaces to royal and 
papal letters, etc., of the fourteenth century relating to the 
University, amply elucidate documents, which are in themselves 
worthy of careful study ; while Mr. Duff's ' Account-book of an 
Undergraduate 1682-8' provides a somewhat more spicy 
pabulum for the reader who is not ashamed to be called 
frivolous. In my own contribution I have transcribed and 



endeavoured to illustrate some incidents in the life of an 
Elizabethan gentleman, whom in respect of the manner in 
which he fought for his college it would not be inapt to call 
also an Elizabethan hero ; but for the imperfections of Part IV 
I must claim the indulgence of subscribers, and can only plead 
in defence thereof the constant and harassing cares of the 
general editorship. 

In conclusion, I have only to express my thanks and those 
of the Committee of the Society to my fellow-contributors for 
the kind way in which all, but especially Mr. Shadwell, 
Mr. Madan, and Mr. Jackson, have done their utmost to 
expedite their contributions under pressure of more important 
duties and engagements. Mr. Henson and I also owe our 
especial thanks to Mr. C. T. Martin, of the Public Record Office, 
for his valuable suggestions and general assistance with regard 
to Parts I and IV. 


All Souls College, Oxford, 
December ; 1885. 




Letters relating to Oxford in the 14TH Century, from 
Originals in the Public Record Office and British 

Museum 1 

By H. H. Henson, B.A., Fellow of All Souls. 


The Catalogue of the Library of Oriel College in the 

14TH Century 57 

By C. L. Shadwell, M.A., Fellow of Oriel. 


The Daily Ledger of John Dorne, 1520 71 

By F. Madan, M.A.j Brasenose College ; Sub-Librarian 
of the Bodleian. 

Facsimile of MS. Corpus Christi College (Oxford) 121 , foil. 13^ 14*. 

To face page 7 1 


All Souls College versus Lady Jane Stafford, 1587 . . 179 
By the EDITOR. 

Plan of Edge ware Woods To face page 179 


The Account-book of James Wilding, 1682-1688 . . . 249 
By E. G. DUFF, Wadham College. 


Dr. Wallis' Letter against Mr. Maidwell, 1700 . . . 269 
By T. W. JACKSON, M.A., Fellow of Worcester College. 



1. The University to the Queen. Feb. 14th, 1334. 

2. The University to Henry, Bishop of Lincoln, c. June— July, 1334. 

3. The University to Edward III. c.July, 1334. 

4. The University to Edward III. c. Winter, 1334-5. 

5. The University to Edward III. c. Spring, 1335. 

6. Edward III to the University. June 6 th, 1335. 

7. R. de Stratford to Cambridge University, c. 1337. 

8. The University to ]., Bishop of Winchester. Autumn, 1333. 

9. The University to Robert de Stratford, c. Spring, 1335. 

10. The University to Bernard de Sistre. Jan. 29th, 1339. 

11. The University to Cardinal Bertrand. Sp7-ing (early), 1339. 

12. The University to Robert de Stratford. Summer (early), 1340. 

13. The University to Benedict XII. 1334. 

14. The University to Cardinal N. of S. Adrian. 

15. The University to Edward III. 

16. The University to Robert de Stratford. 1336. 

17. The University ad ignotum. 

18. The University ad ignotum. 

19. The University to Edward III. Jan. 15th, 1337. 

20. The University to Edward III. March— April, 1337. 

21. The University to Robert de Stratford. March — April, 1337. 

22. The University to Bertrand de Sistre. Feb. — March, 1337. 

23. Idem ad eundem. March 19th, 1337. 

24. The University to Cardinal Bertrand. Oct.— Nov. 1337. 

25. The University to Robert de Stratford. Nov. — Dec. 1337. 


Stamford had many attractions for students. Ancient 
tradition declared that King Bladud had founded an univer- 
sity there in the ninth century before Christ, and that his 
foundation had flourished until the coming of Augustine into 
England, when it had been suppressed for its incorrigible 
heresy. Moreover Stamford was a great ecclesiastical centre. 
Scholars and churchmen had made it their home, and their 
foundations formed a splendid framework for a great mediaeval 
school. To quote the hard language of a local antiquary: 
{ The monks, friers, and nuns of those superstitious times (like 
so many rats or mice, which make choice to feed of the 
daintiest cheese) made choice of this place to build here 

several receptacles For in and about this town they had 

no less than eight several cells or monasteries V 

The educational eminence of Stamford was mainly owing to 
the Carmelites 2 ; who appear to have settled there about the 
year 1265, at which time the eminent Henry de Hanna pre- 
sided over the Order as Provincial in England. These Car- 
melite schools formed the nucleus, around which there soon 
gathered an University in all but name. 

In 1261 a town-and-gown row at Cambridge had resulted 
in the secession to Northampton, with the royal consent, of a 
large number of the students 3 . A similar occurrence in Oxford 
had a similar result, either by the voluntary departure or 
enforced banishment of a portion of the students. In 1265 

1 Survey and Ant. of Stamford, &c, by R. Butcher, ii. p. 9 (Lond. 1 71 7). 

2 Academia Tertia Anglicana, by F. Peck (Lond. 1727). 

3 Stowe's Annals, p. 192 (Lond. 1631). 

B % 



[Part I. 

Henry III revoked his permission, and Northampton ceased 
to be a possible rival of Oxford and Cambridge. The King's 
action seems to have been the result of a two-fold motive. 
On the one hand he wished to wreak his vengeance on the 
Oxford students for the part they had played in the recent 
war, and on the other hand he may have desired to strengthen 
the Stamford school, to which he stood in the relation, 
possibly of founder, certainly of benefactor. The withdrawal 
of the royal licence from Northampton benefited Stamford in 
two ways. It removed a rival, and transferred a number of 
students from Northampton to Stamford. 

The year 1291 is suggested by Anthony a Wood 1 as the 
probable date of the origin of the * University ? of Stamford. 
In that year Robert Lutterel bestowed a manor in Stamford 
on the Gilbertine convent of Sempringham for the increase 
of the convent, and for the support of students studying 
divinity and philosophy. 

Stamford now developed rapidly 2 . Colleges, halls, inns, and 
monastic establishments rose and flourished. The names of 
Henry de Hanna and his successor Lidlington, of Nicholas de 
Stanford, and John Rodington shed the lustre of their learning 
on the schools where they taught. A dangerous rival seemed 
to threaten the older universities. Then came the great 
' schism ' of 1333-4. The danger became acute : this was the 
destruction of Stamford, for the energies of Oxford and Cam- 
bridge were called into action, the aid of the royal power was 
invoked and obtained, and the unequal contest soon ended in the 
complete triumph of the historic Universities. The origin of 
the schism seems to have been one of those contests between 
the north and -south country students, which ever and anon 
disturbed the repose of mediaeval Oxford 3 . The Pelagian 
exodus from Cambridge which has been suggested as, at least 
in part, the cause of the schism, seems to be identified with 

1 Wood's Annals, Book i. p. 432. 

2 Vid. Academia Tertia Anglicana, by F. Peck (Lond. 1727); Wood's Annals, 
Book i. p. 432. 

3 Stowe, Shelden, Wood, Peck. 


the secession to Northampton in 1261. In the autumn of the 
year 1333, the vanquished northern students retired to Stam- 
ford in Lincolnshire, and there prepared to continue their 
studies. They were viewed with favour by John, Earl of 
Warrenne, but it was further necessary to obtain the sanction 
of the King. In January, 1334, the seceders addressed an 
exculpatory epistle to Edward III. 1 They therein declared 
that their withdrawal from Oxford was e par resoun de plusours 
debatz, concels, et melles qels long temp ont este et uncont 
sont en la universite de Oxenford, done grantz damages, perils 
morts, mordres, maihemes et robberies sovent fois sont avenuz ; ' 
and they prayed the King to permit them to carry on their 
studies at Stamford. 

While the seceders thus exerted themselves, Oxford also 
began to act. In February, 1334, we find a letter from the 
University to the Queen (I) invoking her assistance against 
this base attempt to draw away students to Stamford. Edward 
was then busily engaged with the Scottish war. Philippa 
had accompanied him to the north, and was, perhaps, at this 
time residing at Bamborough 2 . That the University should 
appeal to her was not unnatural. She holds an honourable 
place among the royal benefactors of Oxford, though her 
epitaph exaggerates her actual benefits. 

' A careful nurse to students all at Oxford she did found 
Queen's College and Dame Pallas school, that did her fame resound.' 

During the months of March, May, and July, further 
secessions of students took place ; and the University re- 
doubled its efforts to remove the growing peril. Probably we 
may refer to the early summer of 1334, the letter addressed 
to the Bishop of Lincoln, Henry de Burghersh, requesting 
him to exert himself on behalf of the University (II). As 
treasurer he would have influence over the King ; as diocesan 
of both Oxford and Stamford he was in a position to interfere 
effectually in any quarrel between them. 

1 Quoted by Peck in Acad. Tertia Anglicana. 

2 Vid. A. Strickland, Queens of England, vol. i. p. 384 sq. 



[Part I. 

The combined efforts of the Queen and the prelate, in 
support of the direct appeal of the University to the King 
(III), seem to have been successful. On August 2nd 1 the King 
ordered the Sheriff of Lincoln to proceed to Stamford, and 
compel the students to abandon their illicit attempt to found 
an university there, on pain of forfeiture of property. The 
names of the disobedient were to be sent to the King. Yet 
Edward was not forgetful of the complaints of the seceders. 
All who had suffered injury or loss in Oxford were to make 
formal complaint before Justiciaries, specially deputed. The 
King wrote in a similar strain to the mayor and bailiffs of 

A month later 2 both the Chancellor of the University and 
the mayor of the burgh of Oxford were summoned to West- 
minster 3 , and in deference to the representations of the former 
the King appointed a special commission, consisting of the 
Bishops of Durham, Coventry, and Lichfield, and Norwich, to 
settle the dissensions which troubled the University. 

On November i 4 he repeated his order to the Sheriff of 
Lincoln ; but again the incorrigible obstinacy of the Stamford 
students set the royal authority at naught. On March 28th, 
1335, the King ordered William Trussel to go to Stamford 
and carry out his orders, sending him the names of the bold 
offenders. Trussel, in company with the sheriff, fulfilled his 
mission and ejected the students 5 ; but hardly had he departed 
before they came back, persuaded, we are informed, by the 
burghers, who, apparently, found the presence of an University 
within their walls not only dignified but profitable. Edward 
again ordered Trussel to eject and punish the students. On 
the Wednesday after St. James' day (July 25th), their property 
was seized and confiscated to the King's use ; and a list of the 
offenders was prepared and sent to Edward. The number 
was not great. Seventeen masters, one bachelor, six parish 
priests, and fourteen students ; thirty-eight in all. At the 

1 Rymer's Foedera, R. E. vol. ii. pt. 2, p. 891. 2 lb. p. 892. 3 lb. 

4 lb. p. 898. 5 Academia Tertia Anglicana, Peck. 

Part I.] 



head of the list appears the name of William de Barneby, 
who, we learn from letter IV, was the prime mover of the 

The schism was finally crushed, but its influence continued 
to be felt in the University. The violent struggle through 
which Oxford had passed had stirred passions which could 
not be calmed at once into academic repose. We find, therefore, 
that the University deemed it necessary to appeal again to the 
King, not now against academic schismatics, but against the 
disturbers of academic peace (IV, V). In the summer of 1335 
Edward replied to these appeals by issuing a mandate against 
certain practices which tended to disorder (VI). While a state 
of comparative anarchy was thus the immediate result of the 
schism, the permanent result was the strengthening of the 
monopoly possessed by the historic universities. Oxford had 
been panic-stricken, victory rendered her vindictive. It is 
said that the leading schismatics were Merton men 1 . Merton 
College found it advisable ' to keep up a more perfect friend- 
ship with the rest of the University ' by refusing ' to choose 
the northern students into their fellowships, on the same level 
with the southern.' 

While the resentment of the University required such 
exclusiveness from Merton College, it manifested itself with 
equal clearness in corporate action. Not only was the name 
of William de Barneby treasured up in a hostile remembrance 
(VII), but the academic monopoly of Oxford was entrenched 
behind a barrier of statute 2 . Inceptors in any faculty were 
required to swear not to lecture or read in Stamford. More- 
over, the assistance of the sister University was invoked. 
Indirectly Cambridge had shared the danger which had 
directly assailed Oxford. The assistance was readily given. 
The two Universities entered into a league for mutual defence, 
henceforward recognising no universities other than them- 

1 Wood. 

2 Mun. Acad. p. 375 (Rolls Series). 



[Part I. 


The University to the Queen. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. f. 29.) 

Feb. 14th, 1334. A la Reigne d'Engleterre de par la univ[ersite] . 

The Queen is asked to recommend the case of the poor Masters to the Pope, 
and to write to the Cardinal de Mota. The University is distressed by the se- 
cession to Stamford of many students. The Queen's aid is requested. 

A sa tresnoble et treshonurable dame, Dame Philippe, par la grace 
de Dieu Reyne dengleterre, Les soens si lici pleist subjectz le Chan- 
cellier et les Maistres de la Universitee d'Oxenford, ou treshumbles 
obeyssances toutes reverences et honelirs. Treshonurable dame, de 
grantz biens et honneurs qe vus avez sovent fet a vostre petite Uni- 
versite de Oxenford devotement de queor. Vus enmercions en qui 
avons en toutes nos bosoignes pleinement trovetz refut et aie. Par 
quoi fiablement esperoms qe toutes eschoses qe nous touchent, par 
vostre treshaute noblie seront mises en bon esploit. Treshumblement 
vus requerrons qe plaise a vostre excellence recomander vos clerks les 
Maistres Regentz de vostre dite Universite a nostre seint piere le 
Pape, qil vullie de sa grace otreier les peticions queles lui seront 
purposees de par la Universite, en pourvoiant au ditz Maistres 
dauquns benefices de saint eglise, dount il soi pouront sustener en le 
travaile descole, en qoi il se painent ja en poverte, qe pour nostre 
Seignur le Roy et pur vus selonc nos estatutz devotement nus 
assemblons en orisons et en proiers. Dautre part, tresnoble dame, 
vus plaise escrire au Chardinal de la Mote, Archidiacres d'Oxenford, 
ou qi nus avons ja tenutz grant temps plaiz sur nostre droit, et par 
son poeir nus abesse a grantz coustages et greveuses, qil se vullie a 
corder a la pais en la fourme pur la qele nostre Seignur le Roie 
altrefoitz la sue mercie deigniast escrire pur nus. Et pur ceo dame 
qaukunes gentz, qe toutz ses honeures ount resceuz entre nus, en 
destruction quant en eus est de nostre Universite seu sont treez a 
Estanford, et toutz les jourz treount aultres par leur fauses covines. 
Vuliez, tresnoble dame, a vostre humble filie partant conseillier, qe 
par ses faus fuitz ne soit deseuree ne devisee, mais par vus maintenue 
puisse les fuitz de grantz et altres enseignier en bons mours et en 
sciences, en eiant si le pleist regard de bone gentz et sages, qel ad 
avant ces heures a grand honeur de vostre Realme norriz par encres 
de vertuz et entendement de sa juvent tanqe a veilliage, et ne vulliez qe 

Part I.] 



la vile doxenford qest a nostre Seignur le Roi et a vus par honur 
daultre soit en ceste part desheritee. Vostre treshaute nobleie voillie 
en sancte et honeur sauver le fuitz Dieu et sa glorieuse Mere et de vos 
anemis envoier hastifs victoire. Escript le Jour seint Valentin. 


The University to Henry, Bishop of Lincoln. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 28. B. M.) 

c. June — July, 1334. Ista directa ftrit Episcopo Lincoln' per universitatem 

The University has decided to send envoys to the Pope. The bishop is requested 
to support them by procuring letters from the king to the Pope and others, espe- 
cially Cardinal de Mota. The bishop is asked to procure the aid of the king for 
the University against the Stamford schismatics. 

Reverendo in Christo patri ac domino suo, domino Henrico, Dei 
gratia Lincoln' Episcopo, ac illustrissimi principis et domini nostri 
Regis Anglie Tesaurario, Sui si placet filii humiles et devoti Cancellarius 
Universitatis Oxon' Cetusque unanimis magistrorum, Regentium et 
non Regentium in eadem, cum sui status recommendacione humillima 
Reuerencias omnimodas cum honore De fonte bonitatis vestre gratis- 
sime ad nos habundans latex gratie emanavit, que vestram Univer- 
sitatem brigis et persecucionibus arefactam, jocundo quamsepius 
subvencionis dulcore uberius irrigavit; et quia in speculativis studiis 
cum pleniori zelo persistimus, plerique paupertate depressi. Cum 
perpauci nostrum titulis ecclesiasticis sulleventer, ut studencium animus, 
suo fretus viatico, scienciarum studiis tranquillus insistat decrevimus, 
peritorum nostrorum ducti consiliis, ad sanctissimi patris et domini 
nostri Pape Benedicti duodecimi presenciam, certos nostros nuncios 
destinare, si forsan nobiscum impartiri de plenitudine grade dignaretur 
Et quia indigentes vos semper graciosum reperimus et in omni 
necessitatis articulo, per hoc dominacionem vestram presumimus 
prompciorem, vestre paternitatis gratissime fulti fiducia speciali, quod 
per nos expediri non poterit, vobis securius indicamus, attente et 
humiliter deprecantes, quotinus Universitatem vestram predictam et 
filios vestros devotos Regentes ac etiam non Regentes in eadem, qui 
noctes transeunt insompnes jugis laboris pondere conquassati, pro 
suis benefactoribus orationibus et debitis obsequiis insistentes 
Reverendis patribus nostris Cardinalibus quibusdam et aliis, qui in 
Curia Domini nunciis nostris favere poterunt in nostris negociis 
pretaxatis, vel pro maturiori exitu subvenire qui in vestre dominacionis 



[Part t. 

aspectibus funguntur, noticia pociori placeat insigne et laudabile 
testimonium tante paternitatis offerre, quo in oculis eorum magis 
reddamur accept! et eis mediis uberiori provoco gracia perfruamur. 
Ad dominum nostrum Papam et assistentes prefatos pro nobis regias 
si placet literas inpetrantes, et presertim domino Cardinali de Mota 
Archidiacono Oxon', cum quo nostra Universitas causam habet, ut 
transaccionis forme, pro qua dominus noster Rex alias sibi scripsit, 
adhuc favorabiliter condescendat, ad quod si placet et vestris Uteris 
inducatur, et sic ad gratiarum acciones provoluti, gaudeamus nos ejus 
promotos suffrages, sub cujus patrocinio felicioribus pacis successibus 
respiramus. Ad hec, Reverentissime pater et domine, de benivolencia 
vestra preces adicimus ampliores, quod cum ad dissipacionem Univer- 
sitatis nostre qui dicti nlii degeneres, quos dicta Universitas de pulvere 
produxit in viros, et honoribus quamplurimis decoravit, de corpore 
matris sue perperam divisi, non eo contenti ad loca vetita, quos sibi 
elegerant, passim quos possunt dampnabiliter alliciunt et inducunt. 
Ideo devocius supplicamus, ut pro integrando statu dicte vestre Uni- 
versitatis, adversancium frustrato conatu, et erga dominum nostrum 
Regem et alios quoscunque curam dignemini impendere paternalem, 
ut disperse jam oves gregi conformiter counite pascuas suavissimas 
et uberrimas repetant, in ovili solito conquiescant, fetus virtutum par- 
turiant, et vellera parcant discipline. Ad ea siquidem que nobis 
precipienda decreveritis, nos semper reperiet reverenda vestra paternitas 
devocius coaptatos, quam ad ecclesie sue regimen conservet Altissimus 
per tempora feliciter duratura. 


The University to Edward III. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 22 b. B. M.) 
c. July, 1334. Domino Regi Anglie per Universitatem Oxon'. 
The king is asked to write to the pope on behalf of the poor masters and to the 
Cardinal de Mota. The king's aid is asked for the suppression of the Stamford 

Inclite magnificencie principi, domino nostro, domino Edwardo, Dei 
gracia Regi Anglie, domino Hibernie, et duci Aquitanie. Sui servientes 
humillimi, Cancellarius Universitatis Oxon' Cetusque ejusdem un- 
animis, cum subjeccione omnimoda quicquid poterunt reverencie et 
honoris. Sub alis vestri principatus eximii jugiter conversantes, 
tociens ad vestre pietatis presidium cum flducia plena recurrimus, 
quociens necessitas aliqua nos coartat, illic sperantes indesinenter et 
assidue protegi, ubi nunquam comperimus proteccionis refugium 

Part I.] 



defuisse. Cum igitur plurimi nostrum, et indubitanter pars major, 
ecclesiasticis benificiis careamus, nec alios pro cotidiano victu redditus 
habeamus, dignetur et velit vestra Regia celsitudo summo pontifici literas 
gratiosas dirigere, ut gratie alique, sicuti solent in summorum ponti- 
ficum novis creacionibus emanare, pro optinendo benificia, ecclesiastica 
nobis fiant. Et quia pondus diei potissimum et majorem studii 
sarcinam magistri, Regentes et non Regentes in scolis gerere dinos- 
cuntur, vestre Regie sublimitati eosdem complaceat peculiariter sedi 
apostolice commendare. Suggerimus insuper pietati Regie plurimas 
apud nos pululare molestias, quibus tam profectus studii quam pacis 
unitas concurritur et turbatur, quarum una gravis et grandis est con- 
troversia antiqua, quo vertitur jam ab annis inter dominum Cardinalem 
de Mota Archidiaconum Oxon' ex parte una, et nostram Universitatem 
ex altera. Qui quidem dominus, viribus et potencia prevalens, multi- 
pliciter confestat, super quo dignetur excellencia Regia dicto Domino 
literas efficaces dirigere. Quatinus idem Dominus forme pacis et 
concordie, pro qua alias sibi seripsit Regia celsitudo, condescendere 
velit Regibus precibus et amore ; reliquum siquidem malum quod per 
omnem modum nocivum et pestiferum arbitramur, novum scilicet con- 
cursum scolarium ad oppidum Stanfordie pretextu scolastice discipline, 
quod fortassis quia tam in dispendium studii nostri, quam in tocius 
Regni discordiarum seminarium generale redundare presumiter per 
potenciam Regiam obsecramus et petimus extirpare, ut quod improvida 
temeritate fuerat incohatum, per providenciam Regiam ad malorum 
futurorum cautelas cicius finiatur. Magnificenciam Regiam Altiss us 
dirigat et de hostibus faciat honorifice triumphantem. Scriptum, etc. 

IV. & V. 

The civic authorities of Oxford dared not face the oppo- 
sition which would inevitably be aroused among the townsfolk, 
if they should actively co-operate with the University in 
keeping good order. The Chancellor and University therefore 
appealed to the King, requesting him to transfer the right of 
arrest and detention of offenders from the mayor and bailiffs, 
who confessed themselves unable to exercise it with safety, to 
the sheriff for the time being. It seems probable that this 
and the companion letter are to be referred to the restless 
period which followed the suppression of the Schism, i. e. the 
year 1334-5. The University just recovering from the panic, 
into which she had been thrown by the Schism, nervously 



[Part I. 

dreads her ' Sodeyne dispercion.' It may be mentioned that 
the relations between the Town and the University were very 
strained at this time., as is evident from the contemporary 
documents 1 . 

The University to Edward III. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 29 b. B. M.) 
c. Winter, 1334-1335. Supplicacio. 

The University request that the sheriff may be authorised to arrest and detain 
offenders at the suit of the chancellor. 

A nostre Seignur le Roi et son conseil moustrent li Chauncelier, 
Meistres, et clers de sa Universite doxenford qe puis qe Meire et 
bailifs de la ville avandite soi unt devant ses hores escuse qil ne 
osasent, pour pour de la leur comune, entremettre de prendre les 
maufesours et les destourbours de la pees a la denunciacion del 
Chancelier, come il sount teneuz et liez par leur sermentz, selonc les 
privileges nostre dit Seignur le Roy au ditz Chauncellier et meistres 
et escolers grauntez et confermez, dount plusors maux divers et 
conteks sount aveneuz. Prient et requerront pur bien de la pees et 
proufist de toutz illeoqes demorantz, qe son vice qe pur temps de la 
dite ville sera, soit al escheqer nostre Seignur le Roi juree de an en 
an, noncountre esteant la franchise de la dite ville ne nulle altre 
franchise de denz sa bailife a la denunciacion le dit Chancellier les 
ditz tre passors prendre et enprisoner jeusqes qil soient par la guard 
du dit Chauncellier suffisentmentz punis. 

The University to Edward III. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 29 b. B. M.) 

c. Spring, 1335. A nostre Seignur le Roy de par la Universite pur la pees. 
The University requests the king's aid against internal disorder. 

A leur tresnoble et puissant Seignur, Sire Edward, par la Grace de 
Dieu Roi d'Engleterre, Seigneur d'Irlaunde, et Dues d'Aquitaine. 
Soens humbles et devoutz la compaignie des Meistres et des escolers 
de sa Universite d'Oxenford prestz et apparailetz a ses comandementz 
ou toute maniere de reverence subjections et honeurs. Come par le 
grantz sens et bountiez et les honurables affections de vos progenitors 
nobles Roys d'Engleterre si ad vostre dit Universite tout leur temps 
bien est meinteneuz et defenduz, et de ceo fioms en vos jours et moult 
le pluis pur tant qeu amendement de nostre estat de vostre Royal 
peair avez noz privileges et franchises confermez, et en altre maniere 

1 Vid. Mun. Acad. i. 113 et passim (Rolls Series). 

Part I.] 



gracieusementz eide, de quoy a vostre hautesce rendons greez et 
graces en toutes les maniers qe pouns suffire et si prions a Dieu pur 
vus especialment, et pur lestat du Royalme come ensumes tenutz. Et 
pur ceo treshaut Seignur qe plusors grevances et diverses conteks 
sount aveneues en vostre ditz ville d'Oxenford. Nad geires a gran' 
domage et distresse de vostre ditz Universitee, par quoy encore sumes 
en grant effrey pur le temps avenir et grantmentz dotoms de sodeyne 
dispersion de vostre dit Universite qe Dieu defend si remed coven- 
able par la discrecion de vostre Royal poair et de vostre honur- 
able conseil ne soit sur ceo ordrene. Purquoy a vostre hautesce 
umbliementz supplions et requerons pour pees et quiete de la ditz 
Universite et qe noz grevances qeux nus mandons a vostre puissante 
Seigneurie et moustrier par nos chiers et bien amez meistres soient 
amendez en eide et confort de nus et al honeur de Dieu et de seint 
eglise et confusions de fous contekours. Nostre Sire tout puissant 
par sa seint grace vus otrie vostre poeple si governer qil soit al honeur 
de vus et proufist de vostre Roialme. Escript' a tieu jour a Oxenford. 


In response to the prayers of the University, Edward III 
issued this mandate. It is dated from York, whither the 
King, accompanied by his consort, had repaired in the spring 
of 1335 to watch over the affairs of Scotland. While at York 
he held a Parliament, which dispersed on June 3rd. This 
mandate bears date June 6th. 

The practice of carrying arms was recognised in the early 
fourteenth century as directly tending to disorder of the worst 
kind. Yet the abolition of the practice was not easy. The 
necessity of self-defence was urged by the scholars, and in 
the fourteenth century that was no weak plea. Thus we find 
in 13 13 a compromise effected 1 . Arms might be borne by 
scholars when coming into or leaving the town, otherwise they 
were absolutely prohibited. The mandate of Edward III 
goes further, and prohibits without exception. For the 
terrible internal disorders which this mandate was intended 
to remedy, abundant evidence is found in the documents 
edited by the Rev. H. Anstey for the Master of the Rolls. 

1 Mun. Acad. i. p. 91 (Rolls Series). For similar instances at a later period, 
vid. Turner's Records of the City of Oxford, 1509-1583, pp. 25, 27, 74, 78, 85, 91, 
117, 131, 136, 359. 



[Part L 

Edward III to the University. 

(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 23.) 

June 6th, 1335. Breve impetratum per R[obertum] de Stretford Cancellarium 
Universitatis Oxofi'. 

The Chancellor is to proclaim prohibition of wearing arms by students, or 
retention of arms in dwellings. 

Edwardus Dei gratia, etc., Cancellario Universitatis Oxon' salutem. 
Quia intelleximus quod quamplures scolares Universitatis predicte et 
alii ad villam Oxon' colore studendi ibidem accedentes, diversas 
armaturas in hospiciis suis hactenus retinuerunt et retinent hiis diebus 
per quod diversa mala ibidem ante hec tempora evenerunt et adhuc 
timendum est mala pejora exinde posse provenire, nisi super hoc 
remidium apponatur. Nos volentes hujusmodi mala et pericula 
evitare, et quieti et tranquillitati magistrorum et scolarium in Univer- 
sitate predicta studencium, necnon hominum dicte ville et aliorum ad 
earn veniencium et ibidem commorancium providere, vobis mandamus 
nrmiter injungentes quod statim visis presentibus in locis ubi expedire 
videritis publice proclamari, et ex parte nostra faciatis nrmiter inhiberi, 
ne qui scolares aut alii ad dictam villam colore studendi, sicut pre- 
dictum est, declinantes hujusmodi armaturas in domibus sive hospiciis 
suis retineant, nec quod homines predicte ville armaturas aliquas 
predictorum in domibus suis custodiant seu receptent sub pena in- 
carceracionis et forisfactura armaturarum predictarum, et quod 
diligens scrutinium super premissis quociens opus merit, et vobis 
expedire videbitur per vos et alios a vobis in ea parte deputandos 
modo debito faciatis certificantes nos de nominibus illorum qui 
hujusmodi armaturas in hospiciis sive domibus suis retinuerunt seu 
custodierunt ut premittitur post proclamacionem et inhibicionem 
nostras supradictas et hoc nullatenus omittatis. 

Teste me ipso apud Ebor. vj° die Junii Anno regni Regis nono. 


The date of this interesting letter is fixed by its inscription. 
Robert De Stratford is Archdeacon of Canterbury and 
Chancellor of England. His first tenure of the Chancellorship 
commenced in March, 1337 ; and shortly after he was raised to 
the bishopric of Chichester. This letter, therefore, must have 

Part I.] 



been written during his first tenure of the Chancellorship, i. e. 
probably in the summer of 1337 

It has already been stated that William De Barneby's 
name headed the list of incorrigible offenders which William 
Trussel drew up and sent to the King in the end of July, 1335. 
We learn from this letter that he was ' incentor precipuus 
periculosi dissidii pridem in Universitate suscitati.' The 
statement that by reading at Stamford he had incurred the 
guilt of perjury may be an indirect allusion to the statute, 
just passed by the University, which required inceptors in any 
faculty to swear not to read lectures at Stamford ; although 
W. de Barneby could hardly have taken that oath. The 
letter is an interesting exposition of the sort of feeling evoked 
by the schism in the minds of loyal Oxford men ; and the 
politic appeal to the community of interest which existed 
between the two Universities in relation to outside academic 
efforts marks the statesmanship of Robert de Stratford. 

R. de Stratford to Cambridge University. 
Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 13. B M. 

c. April — May, 1337. Universitati Cantebr'. per Robertum de Stretford ne 
ibidem inciperet W. de Barneby. 

William de Barneby has been a notorious rebel. It is said that he is going to 
apply for inception from you : consult the dignity and interest of your University 
by having nothing to do with him. 

Viris venerabilibus et discretis, domino Cancellario ac Magistrorum 
Universitatis Cantebr' Cetui venerande, R[obertus] de S[tretford], 
Archidiaconus Cantuar' ac Anglie et Universitatis Oxon' Cancellarius 
promptum complacendi desiderium cum salute circumspectionis vestre 
maturitas et quam de vobis supponimus afFectionis sinceritas ordinata 
firmam vobis fiduciam repromittunt quod gratam vicissitudem que inter 
Universitates predictas hactenus laudabiliter viguit, et quam nostris 
cupimus temporibus adaugeri, debite recensentes non preveniens 
honoribus quos perjuros et in subvercione ipsius Universitatis noveritis 
nequiter conspirantes. Cum igitur Magister W. de B. incentorem 
precipuus 2 periculosi dissidii pridem in Universitate predicta suscitati, 
licet per ipsam Universitatem ad magistratus honorem provectus, 
alitus, et promotus extitisset gratitudinis tamen delictum ingrate 

1 De Stratford was consecrated Nov. 30th. Reg. Sac. Ang. p. 54. 
3 pcipuu ? in MS. 



[Part r. 

preteriens ipsam promotricem 1 suam pro viribus subvertere sit conatus 
inducens immo seducens scolares quamplures ut ab ipsa divertentes 
adirent Stanfordiam ubi studium adulterinum erigi procuravit, et ut 
ibidem stabiliretur ad ipsius Universitatis exeodium 2 instanter preceteris 
et pertinaciter laboravit et quamdiu potuit actualiter ibi legit reatum 
perjurii dampnabiliter incurrendo. Ac jam ut dicitur in Universitate 
vestra predicta incipere cupiat in decretis super hiis vestram prudenciam 
premunimus attente rogantes quatinus inter cetera ponderato, quod 
dictum studium Staunfordie si durasset, Universitatis utriusque 

detraxisset commodis et honori prefatum W tanquam perjurium 

notorium cui patere non debent janue dignitatum inter vos ad honoris 
fastidium vel statum magistrorum nullatenus admittatis, nam in vestri 
verecundiam redundaret ut de periculis inventibus taceamus si talis 
seminator discordie contra provectricem suam precipuam insensum 
reprobum 3 totus datus inter vos culmen assenderet tanti status. 

DE MOTA (1325-1345). 

In 1312-33 Gailard de Mota, Cardinal-deacon of S. Lucia 
in Cilice was appointed by papal provision Archdeacon of 
Oxford. He never resided in England, and consequently 
never performed in person any of the duties of his arch- 
deaconry. He leased the office to certain ' procuratores,' who, 
viewing the whole arrangement as a purely commercial pro- 
ceeding, exerted themselves to make their bargain as profitable 
as possible. Hence they endeavoured to extend the area over 
which they could exercise the archidiaconal authority. In 
doing so they came into collision with the University of 
Oxford, which claimed a privileged position. 

The dispute began in 1325 4 , and continued until 1345 — 
twenty years. The ' procuratores ' appealed to the Arch- 
deacon, who promptly commenced proceedings against the 
University in the Papal Curia ; the University appealed to the 

1 QX&otricoez in MS. 2 excidium (?). 3 reziliu in MS. 

4 Wood, Annals, Book i. p. 407. 


J 7 

King, in order both to get recognition of their immunity from 
archidiaconal jurisdiction, and to escape the tedious, expensive, 
and, in this case, hopeless lawsuit at the Curia. Edward II 
responded promptly to the appeal. On February 20th, 1326, 
he addressed Pope John XXII 1 on the subject ; in his letter he 
refers to the extortion practised by the Cardinal's 'procura- 
tores,' { qui proventus dicti archidiaconatus pro certo censu ad 
firmam, ut nobis relatum est, receperunt, et eo pretextu agunt 
forsitan sagacius, ut emolumenta percipiant ampliora : ' he 
points out the unfair pressure placed upon the University by 
compelling it to carry on a lawsuit at the curia, and requests 
the Pope to appoint 'judices' with power to hear and decide 
the case in England. 

At the same time Edward wrote in almost identical language 
to Cardinal de Mota. 

Two months later, i. e. on April 20th, he wrote to Cardinal 
Bertrand, requesting him to use his influence on the Pope in 
order to get him to allow the case to be settled in England. 

Anthony a Wood says 2 that these letters were successful. 
'The controversy was translated, and soon after finished by 
certain judges.' He supports this statement with no authori- 
ties, and it appears to be absolutely without foundation. He 
himself states that the contest recommenced in 1330 ; but in 
fact it does not seem to have ceased, for on February 1 5th, 
1329, we find 3 King Edward III writing to the Cardinal- 
archdeacon, requesting him to desist from suits at Rome 
prejudicial to the rights of the University, and proposing that 
the matter at issue should be settled either by his (the King's) 
intervention, or by the sentence of certain English prelates. 
Now, it is to be noticed that Edward declares in this letter 
that he had received divers complaints from the University. 
In June (1328) the Chancellor of the University and the 
Mayor of Oxford had met him at York in obedience to a 
mandate bearing date May 18th 4 . If we suppose that the 

1 Rymer, Foedera, vol. ii. p. 620. 2 Wood, Annals, Book i. p. 409. 

3 Rymer, Record Ed. ii. pp. ii. 756. * Rymer, ii. p. 743. 




[Part I. 

complaints of the University were then made to the King, we 
leave only the short space of time between 1326 and 1328 for 
the settlement of which Wood speaks. 

On May 13th, 1329, Edward wrote to four cardinals, urging 
them to prevail on the Pope to bring the Archdeacon to his 
senses. The dispersion and ruin of the University were no 
unlikely result of his vexatious conduct: at least the case 
ought to be settled in England. 

On February 2nd, 1330 1 , the king wrote letters to the Pope, 
to Cardinal de Mota, and to seven other cardinals. He urged 
the Archdeacon to rest content with the authority which his 
predecessors in the office had possessed, and repeated the 
proposal that the whole question should be submitted to 
certain English prelates. 

It would seem 2 that these exertions of the King were not 
altogether without result, for about the end of April a serious 
attempt at reconciliation was made. The University drew up 
eight articles to form the basis of negotiation, and sent them 
to the Cardinal-archdeacon by the hand of John de Leygh, who 
was authorised to bring the contest to an end if that were in any 
way possible. This attempt failed ; and the next serious efforts, 
perhaps, are those referred to in the documents here printed. 

Two separate deputations appear to have been sent from 
Oxford to the Curia. The first, in which Simon de Bredon 
was one of the envoys, failed because — among other causes — 
of the dissensions between the members of the deputation ; 
probably this took place in 1333. The second deputation, 
about five years later, was that of William de Skelton and 
Master A. de T. 3 The negotiations were protracted over 
several years, but appear to have attained to no successful 
issue. It was not until 1345 that the quarrel was terminated 
by a compromise which was very favourable to the University, 
through the mediation of William Bateman, Bishop of Norwich. 

The Chancellor was declared 4 to have archidiaconal authority 

1 Rymer, ii. pp. 777-8. 2 Wood, Annals, Book i. p. 421. 

3 [Trehik?] 4 See the document in Mun. Acad. pp. 148-152. 


over all Doctors, Masters, and scholars, religious and lay, and 
also over all rectors, vicars, and chaplains within the Uni- 
versity, unless they held cures in Oxford, in which case they 
were subjected to the ordinary jurisdiction of the Archdeacon. 
Other clauses were added, providing for the method of 
procedure in cases in which the two jurisdictions overlapped, 
ensuring that no more processes should be begun before the 
Curia ; that the Archdeacon should procure the Pope's 
recognition of the agreement, which though in substance 
intended to be permanent, might yet be modified in detail as 
necessity should require. It may be added that Cardinal 
de Mota 1 died in 1357. 


John de Stratford was translated from Winchester to Can- 
terbury in November, 1333. This letter must be ascribed 
to a date not later than that. The reference to the ' varias et 
graves vexationes burgensium Oxonie ' is interesting, as con- 
firming the plea of the Stamford Schismatics that the internal 
disorder of the University rendered study difficult, if not 

Henry de Harcla was Chancellor from 13 13 to 1316. 

The University to J., Bishop of Winchester. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 25. B. M.) 

Autumn, 1333. 

The University is distressed by the expenses of their long suit at the Curia. 
The bishop is reminded of a debt of n| marks. 

Reverendo in Christo patri ac domino domino J. Dei gratia Wynt' 
episcopo. Sui supplices et devoti Cancellarius Universitatis Oxon' 
Cetusque magistrorum ejusdem unanimis Cum recommendacione sui 
status humilima reverenciam et honorem debitos tanti patri. Innatus 
amor prolis novissime materne jacture dissimulacionem non sustinet 
quin pro oportuno remedio quod etas infirmior adhibere non sufficit 
fratres suos natu majores saltern lacrimis interpellet ut memores instar 
ius uberum matris sue que in tenera etate suxerunt matrem consolentur 
infirmam et revelent pro viribus inopia pregravatam. Nos igitur 
Universitatis Oxon' matris nostre indicole ejusdem langores et gemitus 
1 Ciaconii, Vitae Pontificum et Cardinalium, Rome, 1677, vol. ii. p. 112. 

C 3 



[Part I. 

non ferentes fraternitati vestre mature tam divinitus sublimitate eosdem 
cum altis decorde suspiriis reseramus. Ecce reverende pater et 
frater propter predictam causam Universitatis Oxon' matris vestre in 
curia domini summi pontificis, nobis invitis, diucius agitatam ac varias 
et graves vexaciones burgensium Oxonie, exhaustis ejus sumptibus 
universis, eadem diuturno merore consumitur finale discidium citissime 
perpessura, nisi eidem sue gloriose sobolis quam ad habundantes 
copias sui lactis vigore provexerat gracioso remedio celerius occurratur 
non pugnandi pater et domine licet fortuna parvuli allegamus inerciam. 
Set a vestre privitatis gloria imploramus que nobis deficit armaturam. 
Ad memoriam igitur 1 super dominacionis vestre reducimus undecim 
marcas cum dimidia non solutas de summa viginti librarum quarum 
penes Universitatem nostram tempore Magistri Henrici de Hartlay 
Cancellarii Oxon' condempnacione premissa obligacionem spontaneam 
reliquistis. Vestre si placet pietatis affectum ministerio exhibitori 2 
presencium magistri Johannis de Newbyggig' nobis insinuare dig- 
nemini eidem in ceteris que ex parte nostra vobis referet viva voce 
fidem indubiam adhibentur. Ad regimen ecclesie anglicane vestra 
reverenda paternitas in Domino diutine prosperetur. 


Robert de Stratford became Chancellor of the University 
in 1335, probably about the end of May, the usual time 
for electing to the Chancellorship 3 . This epistle, since it is 
addressed to him as Chancellor, must be subsequent to his 
promotion. Of Simon de Bredon little, if anything, seems to 
be known. 

In the spring of 1330 the University sent a deputation to 
the, Curia : perhaps this is referred to as that of the ' antiqui.' 

The University to Robert de Stratford. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 25. B. M.) 
c. Spring, 1335. Supplicatoria. 

The petitions of the University to the Curia are rendered useless by the discord 
of the ' procuratores ' about precedence. R. de Stratford is asked to insist on the 
carrying out of the decision of the University on the subject. 

Inmense probitatis et eximie domino et magistro magistro R. de S. 
etc. placendi solicitudinem et mandatis obediendi voluntatem. Erran- 

1 nisin MS. 2 exhibited in MS. 3 Mun. Acad. i. 106. 



tibus in umbra et in solercia discordie sanum est ad lucernam radiis 
nitentem et ducem veritatis protinus inclinare et inconstancie fluctibus 
importune depulsis ad portum salutis alligare. Hinc est quod per 
discordiam procuratorum vestrorum qui debeant preferri in ordine 
peticionum per Universitatem Curie Romane dirigendorum, con- 
signacio predictarum peticionum est inpedita, antiquis dicentibus 
ipsos debere preferri attento tempore gratie et consignacionis tunc 
facte, novis allegantibus quod nomina tunc fuisse obmissa et ideo 
indigent nova consignacione que tempore eorum restat facienda 
contra quos Universitas decrevit et primos procuratores in ordine debere 
preferri, quod decretum recusat talis Simon de Bredon alter procurator 
in personam sin admittere ratione cujus in forma peticiones vestre con- 
spectui prout precepistis nequiunt presentari. Unde dignetur vestra 
dominacio reverenda pro expedicione subditorum vestrorum predicto 
procuratori per interveniente injungere 1 quod consignacionem pre- 
dictarum peticionum juxta decretum Universitatis non impediat et 
quod a talibus contrarietatibus et inquietacionibus se de cetero 
abstineat ne deterius inde contingere. Valeat vestra celsitudo in 
clerum benigna in populum ratione previa 2 reddens unicuique quod 
suum est exigentibus mentis adspirans ad astra. 


On December 18th, 1335, Edward III granted to Bernard 
Sistre, Canon of S. Hilary, Poitou, a three years' safe- 
conduct as papal nuncio. In 1339 he was Archdeacon of 
Canterbury. William de Skelton probably became Chan- 
cellor of Oxford in May, 1339 ; in this letter the reference 
to him shows that he was not then in possession of the 
Chancellorship. The date of the letter is then fixed as to 
the year by the fact that Bernard Systre is both Archdeacon 
and Nuncio, and that William de Skelton is not yet Chan- 
cellor ; and as to the month, the letter is dated £ quarto 
kal. Februarii.' We assign this letter then to January 29th, 


The ' dominus de Monte Favent 3 ' is Cardinal Bertrand, to 
whom the next letter is addressed. He was a Franciscan, 
and erected a church in the neighbourhood of Avignon, 
wherein he was buried after his death in 1342. 

1 luiugere in MS. 2 prima, pma. 

3 Ciaconii, Vitae Pontiflcum et Cardinalium, Rome, 1677, vol. ii. p. 411. 

22 COLLECTANEA. [Parti. 

The University to Bernard de Systre. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 26 b. B. M.) 

Jan. 29th, 1339. Domino Bernardo de Systr' per Universitatem. 

The University has spared no efforts to secure peace with Cardinal de Mota, 
yet without success. The University has resolved to invoke the mediation of Car- 
dinal Bertrand. Whatever de Systre arranges will be accepted by the University. 
W. de Skelton and A. de T. are deputed on behalf of the University to give consent 
to any arrangement which shall be decided on. 

Venerabili domino et discreto domino Archidiacono Cant' et 
domini nostri Pape in Anglia nuncio. Cancellarius Universitatis 
Oxon' Cetusque ejusdem unanimis magistrorum, scinceram in domino 
caritatem et augmentum continuum gratie et honoris. Domine 
reverende juxta consilium Apostoli suadentis ' si fieri potest quod in 
vobis est pacem cum omnibus hominibus habete/ pacem veram 
invicem et ad exteros quoslibet totis desideriis affectamus et precipue 
ad patres et dominos, quorum protectionibus et subsidiis variis 
frequencius indigemus. Hinc est quod pro lite sedanda nobis dudum 
mota per venerabilem patrem et dominum, dominum Gailardum de 
Mota, diaconum cardinalem et archidiaconum Oxon', super quibusdam 
nostris antiquissimis juribus, et pace inter ipsum et nos perpetua 
procuranda. Dictum dominum sepius per venerabiles nuncios non 
sine gravibus sumptibus sibi missos pulsavimus humiliter, et attente 
procurantes insuper super isto negocio sibi dirigi literas suppli- 
catorias Regias aliorumque magnorum de terra, set hucusque non 
fuerimus exauditi cum tamen omnem viam pacis optulerimus, in qua 
potuimus sanis concienciis consentire etiam cum aliquali diminucione 
clarissimi et antiquissimi juris nostri, verum quia perseveranter pul- 
santibus et si repulsam sepius passi fuerint tandem, divina miserante 
clemencia, mutato rigore, in gratiam aperitur, decrevimus dominum de 
Monte Favent' interpellare precibus repetis 1 quatinus placeat domina- 
cioni sue pro dicta pace inter nos reformanda interponere partes suas 
et penes vos instare quern intelleximus procuratorem domini Cardinalis 
predicti et Archidiaconi constitutum, quatinus, adjunctis aliquibus de 
suis, vobiscum tractatum nobiscum habere velitis, et favorabiliter 
consentire in aliquam vobis offerendam ex parte nostra rationabilem 
viam pacis, et hoc idem a vestra, quam intelleximus procuratorem 
domini Cardinalis erga nos conceptam benivolencia reverenda petimus 
efficaciter, uno corde ut pro tanto pietatis opere, quo nos posueritis in 
quiete, gratiam et pacem consequamini in presenti et quietam et 

1 Sic for repetitis. 



gloriam perpetuas in future Ceterum domine ad tractandum vobiscum 
super negotio predicto, dilecto nobis in Christo magistro Willielmo 
de Skeltun, sacre theologie doctori in Universitate nostra regenti, et 
magistro A. de T. ad consenciendum in aliquam quam Deus inspira- 
verit viam pacis plenam dedimus potestatem. In prosperitate votiva 
dominacionem vestram conservet Altissimus per tempora longiora. 
Scriptum Oxon' quarto kal. Februarii. 


This epistle is intimately connected with the preceding ; 
the reference to William de Skelton is not such as would be 
made to him if he were Chancellor. It seems most probable 
that this letter is subsequent to that addressed to Bernard 
Systre ; the latter being in England would naturally be 
appealed to first. Bertrand, Cardinal of S. Mary in Aquiro, 
was about this time (1339) associated with Peter, Cardinal of 
S. Praxedis, in a papal mission to the kings of England and 
France, the object of which was to avert the threatened war. 
On September 19th Edward 1 granted protection to the two 
nuncios, then coming to him at Valenciennes. This letter 
was written, probably, early in 1339. 

The University to Cardinal Bertrand. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 25 b. B. M.) 

Spring (early), 1339. Domino Cardinali de Mota pro pace reformanda per 

The University desires peace with Cardinal de Mota, and pray Cardinal Bertrand 
to induce Cardinal de Mota to accept the settlement which the University has pro- 
posed through W. de Skelton and others. 

Reverendissimo in Christo patri ac domino domino Bertrando Dei 
gratia sancte Marie in aquiro diacono Cardinali. Sui humiles et 
devoti Cancellarius Universitatis Oxonie Cetusque ejusdem unanimis 
magistrorum cum supplici eorum recommendacione quicquid poterunt 
subjeccionis reverencie et honoris. Cum pacis bonum qua ut testatur 
doctor egregius Augustinus nichil valet in rebus mortalibus gracius vel 
desiderabilius inveniri passim sit ab omnibus hominibus jugiter appe- 
tendum est cum ab illis inquirendum fervencius et diligencius prose- 
quendum qui ut interiori contemplacioni liberius serviant se ab 

1 Rymer, ii, 1090. 



[Part L 

exteriorum occupacionum tumultibus elongarunt et pro querenda 
scientie margarita seculi fluctantis undas fugientes in sinu se tutissimi 
litoris collocarunt. Nos igitur devotissimi paternitatis vestre et pacis 
filii pacem super omnia inter Reverendum patrem et dominum dominum 
Gailard' de Mota diaconum Cardinalem corditer affectantes quoad 
litem quam contra nos et Universitatem nostram et aliquas singulares 
personas ejusdem super antiquis nostris consuetudinibus et juribus 
nostro judicio voluntarie nuper movit licet nos ad id non compellat 
diffidencia juris nostri. Excellentissimam paternitatem vestram hu- 
militer imploramus quatinus vos quern ut credimus auctor ipse pacis et 
amator per sui sanctissimi vicarii ministerium ad perpetuam anglicane 
ecclesie et regni pacem tanquam pacis angel vm destinavit, pretermissa 
judicii statera figura dictum dominum Cardinalem et Archidiaconum 
vel suum procuratorem inducere ad consenciendum in aliquam illarum 
quas sibi offere decrevimus viam pacis per venerabiles et discretos 
viros magistros. W. de Skelton, sacre theologie doctorem, nostri 
laboris consortem in eadem actu regentem ac talem et talem juris 
civilis professores nuncios nostras speciales, quos insuper auctoritate 
ex parte nostra munitos ad vestram presenciam destinamus, cum 
quibus et procuratore Domini Cardinalis Archidiaconi memorati super 
antedicta pacis reformadone, tractaturos aliquos de vestris dignetur pia 
vestra paternitas deputare quatinus quod ab eis communiter inspirante 
spiritu pacis ordinari contigerit in discreti vestri judicii statera prius 
appensum de communi vestro ac nostro consensu ad Dei honorem 
et communem parcium utilitatem et pacem perpetue firmitatis mu- 
nimine roboretur. Ceterum, pater et domine reverende, dictis nostris 
nunciis Magistris W. et B. in quadam nostra peticione vestre pater- 
nitati viva voce ex parte nostra humiliter facienda vestram prebere 
dignemini auditum benignum et annuere petentibus intuitu caritatis. 
Paternitatem vestram reverendam cum augmento continuo scelestium 
gratiarum conservet Altissimus ad regimen universalis ecclesie sponse 


William de Schelton has returned to the University, having 
left the conduct of the negotiations with the Cardinal 
de Mota, in the hands of Robert de Stratford, Bishop of 
Chichester. The exact date of this letter cannot be ascer- 
tained. It seems probable, from internal evidence, that de 
Stratford was not Chancellor of England : in which case 
the date must be prior to June 22nd, 1340, on which day 


he received the Chancellorship for the second time, and held 
it until November 30th, when he was suddenly dismissed 
and even imprisoned by the King, who gave the Great Seal 
to a layman. William de Skeltun (Shelton, Sceltone, or Cel- 
tone) was Proctor 1 at the time when the great quarrel with 
the Cardinal de Mota began. He was of Merton College. In 
1331 there was a Prebendary of Lichfield of this name 2 : in 
1339 a Chancellor of the University 3 . In 1360 the University 
passed a statute to regulate the management of a sum of 
100 marks which ' venerabilis vir Willelmus de Seltone, Cano- 
nicus Ecclesiae Cathedralis Wellensis 4 ' had left for the assistance 
of poor students. It was provided that he should have his 
anniversary on the Feast of S. John before the Latin Gate, 
that one mass should be celebrated on his behalf, and that 
the Chaplain of the University, when he made his customary 
annual visit to all the ' Schools,' should cause the ' serviens 
publicus' to proclaim the name of W. de Seltone among those 
of the benefactors of the University. 

The University to Robert de Stratford. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 26 b. B. M.) 
Summer, 1340. Episcopo Cicest' per Universitatem. 

The University asks for information as to the settlement of the quarrel with 
Cardinal de Mota. 

Cum affectuosa sui recommendacione Reverenciam et honorem 
debitos tanto patri. Pater reverende quia nuper per venerabilem 
patrem virum magistrum W. de Schelton, sacre pagine professori, 
datum fuerat nobis intelligi quod vestra paternitas reverenda super 
actis unitatis et concordie inter dominum Cardinalem et Universitatem 
vestram sepius pertractate, nos, quam cicius commode poterit, certifi- 
caret, nec certificacionem hucusque literatoriam, seu quo vis alio modo 
in negociis recepimus supradictis. Ideo paternitati vestre reverende 
latorem presencium una cum presentibus duximus destinandum, ut 
nos si placet, si qua et que sint acta ad pacis et concordie suavitatem 
tendencia et siquid ultra ea que prius temptaverimus, in posterum 
temptare vel facere debeamus, vestris literis consulcius certiorare 

1 Wood, Annals, i. p. 408. 

2 Fasti Ecc. Ang., by T. D. Hardy, vol. i. p. 598. 

3 lb. vol. iii. p. 465. 4 Mun. Acad. p. 213 sqq. 



[Part I. 

dignetur vestra paternitas et dominacio reverenda ad honorem et 
regimen Dei ecclesie cum prosperis successibus valeat pater et domine 


The following six documents belong to the years which 
immediately followed the elevation to the Pontificate of Bene- 
dict XII (1334-6). The election of James Fourmier, the 
White Abbot — itself quite an unforeseen and improbable 
accident — had aroused hopes in many quarters. John XXII 
had ' reserved ' to himself all the benefices of Christendom, and 
heaped together a scandalous treasure. His successor was 
neither avaricious nor unfair : indeed he was credited with a 
certain ambition to reform the Curia and the church ; and he 
did effect something in forbidding prelates except cardinals to 
hold many benefices in commendam. To this pontiff the 
University appealed with some confidence, and the appeal was 
the more urgent because of the internal troubles which had 
had their effect in diminishing the ' collections ' of the Oxford 


The University to Benedict XII. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 27. B. M.) 


The University beg the Pope to provide benefices for the poor Masters. 
Domino Pape per Universitatem Oxon et optima \ 
Sanctissimo in Christo patri ac domino domino Benedicto digna Dei 
providentia sacrosancte Romane ecclesie summo pontifici ac vero 
vicario Christi in terris. Sui humiles filii, etc., cum sui recommenda- 
cione humili devotissima pedum oscula beatorum. Si congruum est ut 
opera suum benedicant opificem et creatorem creata magnificent in 
hiis diebus potissime convenit ut in opificis benedictionem et laudem 
tota machina mundialis assurgat. Utpote qui tot benedictionibus dulce- 
dinis suum preveniens benedictum vos ad orbis dominium ecclesie 
regimen et Regni celestis dispensacionem jura magnificiocia sublima- 

1 Written at the top of the letter. 



vit ut qui tarn nuncupacione vocali qnam exhibicione reali dinoscimini 
benedictus de vestra dextra benedicta copie benedictionum in subitos 
diriventur harum profecto benedictionum participium gloriosum. Nos 
itaque minima porcio filiorum recognoscimus percepisse dum in primi- 
tiis consecracionis paterne quosdam nostre communitatis alumpnos ad 
benedictiones beneficiorum ecclesiasticorum dignabamini promovere 
pro quo sanctitati paterne quantum sufficimus gratiarum exsolvimus 
actiones vestram nichilominus latere sanctitati nullatenus arbitramur 
apud nos cotidie nova magistrorum pululare genimina qui solis theo- 
logicis et philosophicis tendentes licet in illis eminenter fructificent et 
multum reperiantur idonei in sciencia et in vita rei cum familiaris 
penuriam paciuntur quia sciencie quibus vacant non sunt plu$imum 
lucrative. Quo circa sanctitatis vestre pedibus humiliter provoluti 
quatenus audemus et possumus obsecramus quatinus in illos qui 
nullum beneficium optinent, unde vivant quales apud nos plurimi 
conversantur. Paterna benedictio se diffundat ut provisis eisdem neces- 
sariis vite sine quibus subsistere nequiunt liberius, valeant spiritualia 
speculari, sanctitatem paternam diu conservare dignetur Altissimus ad 
honorem et regimen ecclesie sponse vestre. 


The University to Cardinal N. of S. Adrian. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 23. B. M.) 

Ista litera fuit directa Cardinali per Universitatem. 

The University requests the Cardinal to support the petition to the Pope re- 
specting the poor Masters. 

Reverentissimo in Christo patri ac domino domino N., Dei gratia 
titulo Sancti Adriani diacono Cardinali sui humiles filii Cancellarius 
Universitatis Oxon' Cetusque ejusdem unanimis Magistrorum. Cum 
sui recommendacione devota condigne reverencie debitum et honoris. 
Benignitatis vestre dignacio tante latitudinis esse solet ut pium in 
egestate presidium gratum in tribulacione solacium et in omni prorsus 
pressura refugium petens accipiat querens inveniat et pulsans nulla- 
tenus excludatur. Hujus profecto pietatis participes tot a vestra 
celsitudine favores et gracias tot a vestra clemencia vices beneficas 
impensas accepimus quod bene placitis vestris paternis commodis 
debemus pro viribus famulatum. Verum pro tantorum immensitate 
bonorum quid rependat non invenit manus nostra nisi graciarum 
devotissimas acciones et preces supplices apud Deum. Igitur quo 
devocius valemus et scimus referimus gracias ex intimo cordis nostri. 



[Part I. 

Et quia ex collacione presencium munerum firma sit expectacio 
futurorum humiliter deprecamur ut supplicaciones nostras Apostolice 
sanctitati directas pro viris utique virtutum fulgore conspicuis magistris 
videlicet Regentibus et non Regentibus quorum labor apud nos 
assiduus ad Catholice fidei fulcimentum desudat in studio porrigere, 
dignetur vestra sublimitas et favore benivolo promovere statum tocius 
Universitatis nostre dicioni vestre ex intimo commendamus. Spe- 
rantes in tante securitatis asilo tuti subsistere et paterr.i juvaminis 
dextera relavari. Dominacionem vestram conservet Altissimus ad 
honorem et Regimen ecclesie sancte sue. 


The University to Edward III. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 24. B. M.) 
Litera supplicatoria domino Regi per Universitatem. 

The King is requested to write to the Pope on behalf of the poor Masters. 

Excellentissimo ac magnifico principi illustrissimo domino nostro 
Regi Anglie domino Hybernie duci Aquitannie, Cetus Universitatis 
Oxon' unanimis Magistrorum cum omnimoda subjeccione quicquid 
poterit Reverencie et honoris. Sub alis vestri principatus eximii 
jugiter conversantes tociens ad vestre dominacionis presidium cum 
fiducia plena recurrimus quociens necessitas aliqua nos coartat illic 
sperantes indesinentur protegi ubi semper comperimus refugium affu- 
isse. Et quia inter opera pietatis Deo credimus preeminenter acceptum 
ad honorem sui studio insudantes favorabiliter educare et ad continu- 
andum alicere, ne dum temporalis requisita subvencio tepescit manus 
lentescat scolastica, sicque discipline retardato profectu Dei ecclesia 
desoletur. Ac eciam quamplures magistri Regentes qui in profectum 
studencium et ad Universitatem confluencium singulorum studii et 
laboris sarcinam inter nos pre aliis gerere dinoscuntur exili subven- 
cione immo non competenti ut plurimum opprimuntur, dignetur vestra 
Regia celsitudo sanctissimum patrem dominum nostrum Papam vestris 
literis graciose pulsare ut sicuti solent gracie precum Regiarum in- 
stancia regentibus de Universitate a summis pontificibus emanare. Ita 
temporibus vestris sicut cetera excellenti regimini vestro commissa 
virent, clerus et cultum divinum floreat et immemorialem honorem 
vestri ad precum assiduarum excitacionem benignam districtius obli- 
getur. Magnificenciam vestram Regiam dirigat Altissimus et de 
hostibus faciat honorifice triumphantem. Scriptum, etc. 


2 9 


In 1349 John Wylyot, S.T.P. of Merton College, intruded 
himself into the office of Chancellor 1 in a violent and illegal 
manner. He was vigorously supported by the Southern men, 
and his triumph was followed by the banishment of the North- 
ern proctor. The King interfered, but so determined were 
the Southerners to have Wyliot for Chancellor — they threat- 
ened a schism if he were deposed — that they prevailed. It is 
quite easy to understand that a man who was high in the 
favour of the University at the time of the Stamford Schism 
would figure subsequently as a great Southern champion. 

The University to Robert de Stratford. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 23. B. M.) 

1336. Litera supplicatoria Cancellario per Regentes directa. 
The University begs the Chancellor to support their request to the King for 
letters to the Pope on behalf of the poor Masters. 

Reverende discrecionis viro ac domino Magistro Roberto de Strat- 
ford, etc., Cetusque ejusdem unanimis, etc., Reverenciam omnimodam 
et honorem. Inmensitatis vestre benignitatem eo confidences precibus 
devotis instanter pulsamus quo earn fervencius nobis vestris singulariter 
propiciam senserimus in agendum. Verum quia studio insudantes 
favorabiliter educare et ad continuandum allicere meritorium credimus 
et Deo preeminenter acceptum, dignetur vestra dominacio reverenda 
de literis per Universitatem Domino nostro Regi inclito et Regine 
directis pro optinendis literis summo pontifici ordinare qualiter ube- 
rius ad relevandam indigenciam magistrorum, vos ut speramus non 
latentem debitum poterunt sortiri effectum, ut sicut negocia regni et 
Universitatis proinde geritis communia. Ita Domine Reverende speci- 
alia magistrorum dignemini acceptare et tanti patris educacio filiorum 
mentes pro incolumitate vestra precibus devotis apud Deum ut suffece- 
rint reddat vigiles et attemptas super hiis que de istis negociis vobis 
planius non scribuntur informacionem Magistri Johannis Wyliet con- 
socii nostri plenam fidem placeat adhibere. Ad honorem ecclesie sue 
sancte Dominus diu vos conservet. 

1 Wood, Annals, i. 448. 



[Part i. 


(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 24 b. B. M.) 


Dilecto ac venerabili, etc. Cetusque unanimis, etc. Cinceris im- 
butam pectoribus fraternam in Domino caritatem. Membra pro se 
invicem fore solicita suadet ratio et ipsa corporis compago compellit. 
Cum igitur unius matris Universitatis filii, unius corporis sumus 
membra, fidenter recurrimus ad ilium vestre dileccionis affectum quern 
singulariter erga matrem predictam ac ejus filios, viros scolasticos, vos 
gerere, rerum experiencia sepissime comprobavit, et quia pro literis 
graciosis domini nostri Regis incliti impetrandis Domino pontifici et 
aliis cardinalibus porigendis Universitas nostra scripsit, vos affectuo- 
sissime requirimus et rogamus ut vestra industria, de qua fiduciam 
gerimus specialem, sic ordinet et procuret, ut loco et tempore opor- 
tunis tanto domino nostro litere presententur et pro expedicione tarn 
pii negocii operas vestras petimus impendatis, ac pro negociarum 
expedicione dictorum coram discrecio circumspecta congruis mediis 
ac modis dignetur insistere ut saltern propter probitatem, et pruden- 
ciam mediantis quod humiliter petimus emcaciter nobis detur. Deus 
vos conservet. 


(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 27. B. M.) 

Cum in conspectu dignitatis apostolice tremat mundus, metuat 
universum, et ausus humanus omnimodus, conticescat, non mirum si 
nostra plurimum terreatur modicitas in tantam sublimitatem intendere, 
seu coram eadem preces effundere, aut peticiones facere minus gratas. 
Quod ergo nostre non videmus parvitati'sufficienter competere, vestram 
obsecramus dominacionem gratiose supplere quatinus nostre peti- 
cionem et preces quas apostolice celsitudini porrigere vix audemus 
vestris benignis paternis fulcite patrociniis emcacius audiantur. Peti- 
mus itaque prout grandis indigencia nos coartat domini nostri summi 
pontificis gratiam, quoad quosdam nostre Universitatis magistros 
nostro judicio valentes et probos non censu set sensibus habundantes, 
non opibus set operibus et bonis moribus insignitos, ad beneficia 
ecclesiastica promovendos. Quod eo graciosius prosperari confidi- 
mus, si vestra dominacio, que cum sanctissimo dicto Christi vicario, 
dominium orbis dividit, pro nobis intercedere dignaretur. 

Part I.] 



As the three following documents directly relate to the 
academic position and importance of Robert de Stratford, it 
appears not out of place to insert here a few remarks upon 
the same. 

There can be no doubt that throughout the early years of 
the reign of Edward III no Oxonian could vie with Robert 
de Stratford in importance and popularity. The causes of 
this are sufficiently plain. Closely connected through his 
brother the Primate with the government — himself no mean 
politician — he appeared in Oxford, not as the majority of 
Chancellors, with nothing but academic position to rest on, 
but with the added importance and dignity of a great political 
connexion. Further, it so happened that the Stamford Schism 
broke out during his tenure of the Chancellorship of the 
University. In the suppression of that schism he brought 
into play the forces both of his academic and of his political 
position. To his influence the University rightly ascribed the 
King's active interference in the matter. It became an object 
of academic desire to retain this direct hold on the King; and 
thus we find the University exhibiting great anxiety lest the 
acceptance by Robert de Stratford of the Great Seal should 
involve his resignation of the Chancellorship of the University. 

The chief stages in the life of Robert de Stratford are briefly 
these. In 1333 he became Archdeacon of Canterbury; in 1336 
Chancellor of Oxford ; in 1337 Chancellor for the first time, 
and Bishop of Chichester. In 1338 he resigned the Great Seal, 
and in 1339 the Archdeaconry of Canterbury. In June, 1340, 
he entered on a second tenure of the Chancellorship, from 
which, in November, the same year, he was roughly ejected 
by the King, and even imprisoned. After this, he appears to 
have abandoned politics, and devoted himself to the work of 
his diocese. In 1362 he died. 



[Part I. 


In 1333 a statute was enacted by the University in reference 
to the absence of the Chancellor from Oxford. A month's 
absence during full term without special leave rendered the 
office ipso facto vacant 1 . 

The fact that Robert de Stratford is still Archdeacon of 
Canterbury, and the date affixed to the letter (Jan. 15), show 
that he was not yet Chancellor ; he received the Great Seal 
about the Easter which brought to an end his leave of absence. 
This letter almost certainly belongs to the year 1337. 

The University to Edward III. 

(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 24. B. M.) 

January 15th, 1337. Litera dispensationis de mora et absentia Cancellarii ad 
r . . . gatum Domini Reg[is] Anglie. 

The University grant leave of absence to R. de Stratford the Chancellor at the 
King's request. 

Excellentissimo principi ac domino- domino Edwardo Dei gratia 
Regi Anglie, illustrissimo domino Hibernie, duci Aquitannie sui 
servientes humillimi procuratores Universitatis vestre Oxon' Cetusque 
unanimis ejusdem magistrorum cum subjeccione omnimoda quicquid 
poterunt reverencie et honoris et inde cursu regie potestatis pace per- 
frui temporali. Licet presenciam venerabilis viri Magistri Roberti de 
Stretford Archidiaconi Cant' Cancellarii Universitatis qui dictam 
vestram Universitatem alias dissolucionis periculo expositam redinte- 
gravit sua preeminenti industria experimento multiplici necessariam 
noverimus ac plurimum oportunam ilmstrissime tamen dominacioni 
vestre Regie quam nos affluenter in negociorum Universitatis vestre 
expedicione graciosam reperimus et benignam devegare non possumus 
quod a vobis literatorie cum humilitate omnimoda recepimus in man- 
datis. Hinc est quod vestre Regie celsitudini humiliter inclinati dicto 
domino Cancellario nostro de gracia concessimus quod usque ad 
proximum sequens Pascha statutis nostris non obstantibus a dicta 
vestra Universitate licite se poterit absentare vestram excellenciam 
devocione qua possumus unanimiter requirentes quatinus nos vestros 
si vestro cedat beneplacite voluntatis cum commode poterit, redeat 
visitare prout multipliciter indigemus et eum credimus corditer affec- 
tare. Magnificenciam vestram Regiam Altissimus dirigat et de hosti- 
1 Mun. Acad. p. 127. 


bus faciat honorifice triumphantem. Scriptum Oxon', etc., quinto- 
decimo die mensis Januarii. 


On March 24, 1337, Robert de Stratford received the Great 
Seal for the first time, and held it continuously until July 6, 
1338. The University feared that he would resign his Chan- 
cellorship, and, to avert so great a calamity, this letter was 
sent to the King, pointing out how the wisdom of its Chancellor 
had preserved the University from disruption at the hands of 
' certain degenerate sons,' and praying him to insist upon his 
retention of the Chancellorship of the University. 

The University to Edward III. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 24 b B. M.) 

March-April, 1337. Domino Regi per Universitatem ne Cancellarius renuat 
ofncium Cancellarie. 

The University requests the King to insist on the retention by R. de Stratford 
of the Chancellorship of the University : as his resignation would lead to disastrous 

Serenissimo ac magnifico principi illustrissimo domino nostro Regi 
Anglie, etc. Sui semper servi in Domino Johannes de Aylesbury 
Cancellarii Universitatis Oxon' vices gerens Cetusque unanimis magi- 
strorum Eterno Regi in celestibus conregnare. Rex pacificus pia 
miseracione disponens hostium Anglie vires elidere, lapsos erigere, et 
regnum in integrum reformare, dispositione dignissima in sublimo 
extulit clemencie vestre tronum, cui diligencia provida contra jacula 
inimici attingit undique a fine usque ad finem fortiter omniaque sub- 
jecta disponit suaviter, ut clerus et populus sub tante securitatis asilo 
in quietudine vere pacis habitent super terram sic enim et nostra com- 
munitas magestatis Regie fulta presidiis et privilegiis dotata precipuis 
jam in spiritu unitatis et ocio pacis viget ambulantibus in ignorancia 
tenebris illuminare non desinit, et in via labentis seculi fatigatis doc- 
trine cibum porigit, qui non perit unde et nostra modicitas preventa 
tot graciis ac favoribus roborata ad graciarum acciones conatur assur- 
gere quas licet impares beneficiis tarn immensis preces assiduas humili 
mente rependit pro excellentissimo statu vestro et omni tranquillitate 
terrarum vestro Regimini divinitus commissarum. Ad hec, piissime 
domine, magnificencie regie dolores nostros exponimus et mencium 




[Part I. 

molestias explanamus, brevi siquidem tempore jam elapso Universi- 
tatem Oxonie sub alis dominacionis vestre florentem, quidam de- 
generes filii pacis emuli discensionis alumpni nitebantur, pacis soluta 
macerie et unitatis vinculo dissipato, totaliter demoliri quorum regalis 
potencie dextera repulsa vesania adhuc non modico timore concutimur 
ne forte inimico superseminante zizannia dissencionum turbinibus 
iterum collidamus providissimo pastore nostro ac capite magistro 
Roberto de Stratpford] nostro Cancellario ac tutore, ad ministeria 
regalia jam assumpto : veremur quidem, precellentissime domine, ne 
si pretextu majoris officii nostre custodie renuat subire laborem lupi 
rapaces intrantes in gregem in cleri discidium et scandalum populi 
pacem repudient, et conculcent quam ipsius solicitudine(m) et industria 
novimus, Deo favente, plenarie restitutam quam propter assecucionem 
conformi et unanimi voluntate procumbimus ante preeminencie vestre 
pedes devotissime supplicantes quatinus predictum magistrum R. Can- 
cellarium et pastorem, pietas regia ad nostras preces supplices inclinata 
monitis dignetur inducere et mandatis ne nos deserat orphanos, set et 
licet regiis assistat obsequiis nostri nichilominus regimen non relinquat 
donee quod ejus prudencia mediante in nobis cepit divina clemencia 
opus bonum feliciori termino consummetur. Celsitudinem regie 
Magestatis potencia(m) Regis Regum semper ad alciora promoveat, et 
ejus dilatet imperium et confirmet ad exaltacionem catholice fidei cleri 
ac populi munimentum. 


This epistle, addressed to Robert de Stratford, as Chancellor 
of England, is extremely interesting as showing the great 
position he held in the minds of Oxonians. His able conduct 
during the Stamford Schism had caused him to appear as the 
saviour of the University, by whose wisdom and zeal she had 
been marvellously rescued from the most imminent peril. To 
retain him in the Chancellorship was therefore an object of the 
highest importance for the University: not only is the King 
addressed on the subject, but to Robert de Stratford himself 
this urgent appeal is sent. Leave of absence is offered without 
limit. Master H. de C. 1 may perhaps be identical with Hum- 
frey de Charleton, D.C.L., who was Chancellor of the University 
in 1357. 

* Vid. Mun. Acad. 167, 187, 188. 

Part I.] 



The University to Robert de Stratford. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 25. B. M.) 
March- April, 1337. 

The University begs R. de Stratford not to resign his chancellorship, and offers 
unlimited leave of absence. j* 4^ ,tv-*m .<o <rv m 

excellentissimi principis Anglie Cancellario. I. de T. etc., cetusque 
magistrorum salutem et omnis reverenci obsequia tanto domino laude 
digna. Digne namque divini numinis clemencia personam talem 
creavit in Anglia qui Regni officio majori prefectus oppressorum 
omnium succurreret languoribus et protervorum omnium expulsis 
erroribus vere pacis unitatem cuntis daret subditis per vos eciam celestis 
et inermis plaudit milicia ubique nunc vera frui credens justicia sicque 
Universitas Oxonie vestra que catholice fidei dicitur margarita vobis 
mediantibus privileges regalibus insignita temporibusque vestris con- 
dignos Mores producens in esse in dies laudabiliter cepit pululare. Set 
ex causa noviter intellecta doloris amaritudine intime percussa gemens 
jam redditur et languida eo quod ad regni jura gubernanda vos in 
Cancellarium prefecit celsitudo Regia planitusque omnium nubi exist- 
encium concussit corda verens ex potestate tradicta tanti capitis et 
pastoris carere presencia cujus summe probitatis et regiminis prudencia 
Universitas vestra in casu mine et meroris a malignis posita ad statum 
debitum et audabilem miraculose est producta. Unde benignitatis 
vestre solitam suspiriis et gentibus imploramus clemenciam ne illius 
pretextu que prefecti estis officio matrem vestram et filios relinquatis 
destitutes pastoris solacio nec in vestro cadat corde Cancellarii nostri 
officio cedere set ipsius regimen per vos assumptum continuare digne- 
mini infuturum et quod vestra industria feliciter incepit gratiose com- 
plere non desistat. Nam super absencia vestra vobiscum dispensabitur 
ad vota prout dilectus noster Magister H. de C. latorum presencium 
vobis ex parte nostra dicet ad plenum cui velle vestrum seriosius 
reserare dignemini in premissis. Vigeat circumspeccio vestra ex 
meritis commendanda per tempora feliciter duratura. Scriptum, etc. 

The four following documents have reference to the appoint- 
ment of Robert de Appulby to the post of apostolic notary or 
'tabellio.' In 1348 he witnesses a composition 1 between the 

Sapientissimo viro et Reverendo magistro Roberto de Stratford 

1 Mun. Acad. p. 167. 

D 2 



[Part I. 

University and the town in that capacity. For reasons given 
below we refer these letters to the year 1337. 


From internal evidence it is clear that this letter is earlier 
in date than the next. It belongs, probably, to either Feb- 
ruary or the beginning of March, in the year 1337. 

The University to Bernard de Systre. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 26. B. M.) 

Feb.-Mareh, 1337. Litera supplicatoria Domino Bertrando de Systr' per J. 
et T. de Trillek. 

Quicquid poterunt obsequii reverencie et honoris cum omni prompti- 
tude complacendi. Licet nulla meritorum nostrorum erga vos, reveren- 
dissime domine, qualitate subnixi ad vestram implorandam reverenciam 
pro alienis indigenciis presumere debeamus, qui nequaquam pro 
nostris sufficimus exorare de molita tamen benignitate vestra confisi, 
qua cuntis in suis necessitatibus ex viscerosa caritate vos deprecabiles 
exhibetis, pro illis specialiter dominacioni vestre preces affectuosas 
ingerimus, quibus ad id quod petitur efficaciter consequendum lauda- 
bilia probitatis merita suffragantur. Hinc est quod pro Roberto 
presencium exhibitore Universitatis Oxonie matris nostre serviente, 
quern, directis ad dominos Cardinales deprecatoriis literis pro impe- 
trando sibi tabellionatus officio in quo plurimum eidem Universitati 
prodesse poterit, quem utique ad hujusmodi officium habilem utpote 
virum competentis literature bene scribentem, discretum, providum, et 
maturum nostro judicio reputamus, ipsa Universitas London' destinavit 
Vestre gratie devotissime supplicamus quatenus eundem Robertum 
ejusque negocia predictis dominis Cardinalibus vestris fructuosis 
instanciis commendare dignemini caritatis intuitu, et harum nostrarum 
precum humilium interventu quatinus optatum per vos ut sperat sui 
desiderii consequtus effectum vestris patrociniis titulum sue promocionis 
ascribens merito debeat coad vivit pro statu incolimitatis vestre Dei 
omnipotentis misericordiam continuis deprecacionibus implorare, 
nosque devoti reverende dominacioni vestre servuli intercessionem 
nostram senciamus sibi consolacionis spiritum attulisse. In prosperi- 
tate votiva dominacionem vestram conservare dignetur Altissimus per 
tempora feliciter duratura. 

Part I.] 




On March 10, 1337, Edward granted a credence to the 
Pope to Bernard de Systre, Canon of S. Hilary, Poitou, who 
was residing in England as papal Nuncio. 

On March 19 — as, we may suppose, he was about to set out 
for the Curia — the University reminds him of his promise to 
assist the suit of Robert de Appulby. 

The University to Bernard de Systre. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 26. B. M.) 

March 19, 1337- Item eidem Bern de Systr per Universitatem pro eodem 

Cum sui recommendacione humili paratum ad beneplacita famula- 
tum. Favor spontaneus et beneficium quod gratis inpenditur pluris 
estimanda sunt jugiter quam ea que vel meritis comparantur vel 
instanciis improbis impetrantur. Tenentes igitur in recenti memoria 
vicem gratam et benivolenciam gratiosam, quam vestra dudum rever- 
encia Roberto de A. nostro publico servienti gratanter exhibuit, eo 
validiori nexu vestris beneplacitis recognoscimus nos astrictos, quo 
penes vestram dominacionem neo promeruerimus hactenus nec expeti- 
verimus a vobis in isto negocio quippiam gratie vel favoris. Itaque 
sicut solius proprie benignitatis intuitu dicto Roberto gratiam vestram 
super tabellionatus officio spopondistis. Pari pietate dignemini 
premissa perficere et inchoata benignius adimplere. Ipsum siquidem 
ad illud officium confidenter testificamur idoneum,utpote virum probum, 
pudicum et sobrium, et honestis undique moribus adornatum, literatum, 
intelligentem, egregieque scribentem, et omnino nostre communitati 
perutilem et fidelem. Ista vestram reverenciam deprecamur, ut 
moneant et spei quam concepimus ex promisso, res ipsa correspondeat 
in effectu. Reverenciam vestram conservet Altissimus per tempora 
feliciter duratura. Scriptum Oxon xiii. to kal. April vii mo . 


On October 15, 1337, Edward III granted a safe-conduct 
to Bertrand de Montefaventio, Cardinal of S. Mary in Aquiro, 
who, in company with Peter, Cardinal of S. Praxedis, had been 
sent by Pope Benedict XII to arrange pacifically the disputes 



[Part I. 

between the Kings of England and France. As a matter of 
fact the Cardinals were not suffered to come to England, but 
remained for years in France, hoping for the permission. The 
University — to whom the Cardinal Bertrand was well known 
as an useful friend — rejoices in this letter, at his mission 'ad 
has regiones.' 

The University to Cardinal Bertrand. 
(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 25 b. B. M.) 

Oct.-Nov. 1337. Litera supplicatoria Domino Cardinali per Universitatem. 

Venerabili in Christo patri ac domino domino Bertrando Dei gratia 
titulo sancte Marie in aquiro diacono Cardinali Sui humiles filii et 
devoti Cancellarius Universitatis Oxon' Cetusque ejusdem unanimis 
magistrorum Cum reverencie debito quicquid poterunt famulari. Vestre 
dominacionis eminenciam precibus pulsare profusis eo fiducialius ausi 
sumus, quo passim percepimus et cotidianis probamus effectibus, quod 
penes eos qui paternis favoribus indigent paterna clemencia satis patet. 
Hinc est ut confidenter presumimus quod ad has regiones vos dirigere 
singulariter preelegit Vicarius Christi summus ut de plenitudine 
virtutis et gratie quibus paternus animus habundare dinoscitur refor- 
mentur que fuerint reformanda, supleantur que fuerint imperfecta, 
reprimantur mala, et bonorum copia germinet in hiis terris. Cum 
igitur in nostra communitate Oxonie pauci reperiantur notarii et 
negocia non pauca frequenter emergant in quibus notariis opus esset. 
Sublimitati vestre humiliter supplicamus quatinus tanto nostro defectui 
succurrere dignemini gratiose Robertum de Appelby Lincoln' diocesis 
nostrum publicum servientem sacrosancte sedis apostolice creando 
notarium, quern ad idem officium reputamus idoneum juxta commis- 
sionem ab eadem sede reverencie vestre factam. Quod si fortassis 
nullos adhuc notarios vestra dominacio creare decreverit quo humilius 
poterimus obsecramus quatinus inter creandos in posterum dictus 
Robertus de paterna gratia valeat esse unus. Celsitudinem vestram 
Altissimus feliciter conservet et dirigat ad tutamen ecclesie sue sancte. 


Robert de Stratford was consecrated Bishop of Chichester 
on November 30, 1337. This letter, then, cannot be earlier 
than that. The statement of the paucity of notaries is 
curious : that the University had so much legal business to 

Part I.] 



perform was the natural result of its jealous retention in its 
own hands of all judicial functions. Appeals were numerous 
and oppressive. From the University tribunals the appeal to 
the Pope was made 1 ; no intermediate authority was allowed in 
spiritual causes; in all temporal causes the ultimate appeal 
lay to the King. The University made many attempts to 
restrain this abuse of appeals. 

The University to Robert de Stratford. 

(Royal MS. 12. D. xi. fol. 26. B. M.) 

!N"ov.-Dec. 1337. Domino episcopo Cicestr' Cancellario per Universitatem 
Oxon' pro eodem negotio expediendo. 

Venerabili in Christo patri ac domino domino R. Dei gratia Cicestr' 
episcopo, etc., suus si placet commissarius Cetusque unanimis, etc. 
Cum recommendacione sui status humillima reverenciam et honorem 
debitos tanto patri. Cum a vestre dominacionis patrocinio singulari 
vigor et valor noster omnino dependeat, et ad ipsum subjeccionis 
vestre gremium 2 pertineamus potissime nusquam tucius reperimus 
refugium quam ad vestram recurrere reverenciam quociens quavis 
indigencia coartamur. Vestris igitur auribus reverendis presencium 
tenore simul suggerimus, paucos apud nos jam esse notarios, et illos 
nimium sumptuosos, et in cotidianis negociis in quibus notarii requir- 
untur difficultates assiduas patimur et expensas apponimus nimis 
graves. Quocirca vestram dominacionem obnixius deprecamur, qua- 
tinus penes dominos cardinales efficaciter agere placeat et instare quod 
R. de A. noster serviens communis vobis notus creetur notarius 
publicus, quo celerius fieri poterit ad nostrum commune solacium et 
commodum multiforme. Ad regimen ecclesie anglicane vestra rever- 
enda paternitas in Domino diutine prosperetur. 


In the Middle Ages the Season of Christmas was the 
Festival of Festivals. The Church supplied to it both the 
permanent interest of a Commemoration and the pervading 
consecration of a Religious Festival. While all sections of 

1 Vid. Mun. Acad., Anstey's Preface, pp. 101-104. Also for legal machinery, &c. 
vid. passim. 2 g e mm. 



[Part I. 

the nation shared in the enjoyment of the time, it was but 
natural that in the Universities — as well from their eccle- 
siastical character as from the nature of their constitution — 
the great Holiday should be kept with peculiar and elaborate 
ceremony. Nor is this supposition entirely without support. 
From the scattered notices that remain it appears certain that 
some, if not all, of the Colleges of Oxford and Cambridge were 
accustomed to elect at Christmas a temporary officer variously 
designated, whose function it was to preside over the festivities 
of the season. Though these notices do not carry us back 
beyond the middle of the sixteenth century, yet they represent 
the practice at that time as one of immemorial antiquity. 

The 'Praefectus Ludorum' or 'Imperator' of the original 
statutes of Trinity College, Cambridge (founded in 1546) 
corresponds to the 'Rex Natalicius' of the documents here 
printed. Both are to be elected from among the senior 
members of the University ; both are bound to govern by 
fixed laws ; both have but a twelve days' rule. ' With regard,' 
says Warton 1 , ' to the peculiar business and office of Imperator, 
it is ordered that one of the Masters of Arts shall be placed 
over the Juniors every Christmas for the regulation of their 
games and diversions at that season of Festivity. At the 
same time he is to govern the whole society in the hall and 
chapel, as a republic committed to his special charge, by a 
set of laws, which he is to frame in Latin or Greek verse. 
His sovereignty is to last during the twelve days of Christmas, 
and he is to exercise the same power on Candlemas day. 
During this period he is to see that six spectacles or dialogues 
be presented. His fee is forty shillings.' Warton also mentions 
that in the audit-book of Trinity College for the year 1559 
the following disbursements are noted : — 

£ s. d. 

Pro apparatu in comoedia Andriae . . . . 794 
Pro prandio Principis Natalicii eodem tempore . . 13 9 

Pro refectione praefectorum et doctorum magis illustrium 

cum Bursariis prandentium tempore comoediae , 4 07 
Roger Ascham is also quoted as testifying to the practice of 
1 Warton, Hist, of Eng. Poetry, vol. ii. sect. 16. 

Part I.] 



S. John's College, Cambridge, and that of Merton College as 
described by Anthony a Wood is quoted below. 

The mention of Robert Grostete suggests the question : 
' What is the direct historical value of the documents here 
printed ? ' No satisfactory answer can be given to that ques- 
tion. It must suffice to point out that Grostete's devotion to 
Oxford, his affection for mendicant Friars — the mainstays of 
Christmas as of other Church festivals — and, we may add in 
reference to the constitutional tone of the documents, his 
constitutional attitude, combine to lend an air of probability to 
the statement that he was himself a ' Rex Natalicius.' If it 
be urged that the man who abolished the Festum Asinorum, 
and carried out a moral reformation in the diocese over which 
he presided was not likely to have figured in that capacity, it 
must be remembered that Grostete wrote miracle plays and 
effected his reformation mainly by the agency of mendicants. 
Of course, on the other hand, it must be allowed that Grostete's 
notoriety would, as it were, make his name common property, 
and a later writer, casting about for somebody to complete 
his picture of the Christmas Festivities, would naturally have 
recourse to so popular and well-known a name. 

The Genius of Christmas begins this proclamation with a 
salutation couched in terms appropriate to the Festival. The 
' Gloria in Excelsis ' strikes the key-note of the whole of the 
proceedings. Then follows a statement of the ' raison d'etre ' 
of the Christmas kingship. The frailty of men cannot endure 
the immediate government of the Celestial. The nature of 
the kingship thus conceded to human weakness is then de- 
tailed. It is vicarious, annual, limited by law. The Genius 
then narrates the circumstances of the election of Robert 
Grostete to the regal office, and formally confirms the same. 
The whole is concluded by a requisition to all the ' processes ' 
of the Christmas government to swear fidelity to the new 
sovereign without delay, and to obey all his commands, always 
provided that they are ' secundum Natalicias leges.' The 
method of election and the nature of the Christmas laws are 



[Part I. 

best illustrated by the following extract from Wood : — ' On 
the 19th of November, being the vigil of S. Edmund, king 
and martyr, letters under seal were pretended to have been 
brought from some place beyond the sea, for the election of a 
king of Christmas, or Misrule, sometimes called with us of the 
aforesaid college (i.e. Merton) Rex Fabarum. The said letters 
being put into the hands of the Bachelaur Fellows, they 
brought them into the Hall that night, and standing, some- 
times walking round the fire, there reading the contents of 
them, would choose the senior Fellow that had not yet borne 
that office, whether he was a Doctor of Divinity, Law, or 
Physic, and being so elected, had power put into his hands of 
punishing all misdemeanours done in the time of Christmas, 
either by imposing exercises on the Juniors, or putting into 
the stocks at the end of the Hall any of the Servants, with 
other punishments that were sometimes very ridiculous. He 
had always a chair provided for him, and would sit in great 
state when any speeches were spoken, or justice to be executed, 
and so this his authority would continue till Candlemas, or 
much about the time that the Ignis Regentium was celebrated 
in that college V 

The tone of this letter is appropriate to the time of Grostete. 
The days were evil ; the weakness and despotism of Henry III 
synchronized with the introduction by the Minorites of more 
democratic notions. The ' Genius of Christmas,' we may be 
allowed to suppose, discoursed of the responsibility of rulers to 
the law, and of the rights of the subject, with a reference to 
the politics of the day. At least the description of the evo- 
lution of despotism is curiously relevant to the reign of 
Henry III. 

Confirmation by the Genius of Christmas of Robert Grosteste 
as King of Christmas. 

Gloria in excelsis inspiratione divina revelata. Mortalibus universis 
et singulis, sub Natalicia ditione degentibus. Salutem in ipso Salva- 
toris exortu, et sic mandatis nostris unanimiter obedire, ut et praesens 

1 Wood, Annals, ii. p. 136. 

Part I.] 



temporale festum cum concordi tranquillitate ducatur ad exitum 1 
et in dignam obedientiae recompensam, vobis capita doleant cum 
suavi molestia laetoque dolore singulis matutinis. Nuper 2 cum 
Unigenitus Dei patris, de secreto cubili prodiit uteri virginalis, simul 
cum eo temporaliter cepimus exoriri, quia dum ille manifestatur in 
came, et nos publicamur una cum ipsa 3 vocibus Angelorum. Qua- 
propter nostrae majestatis est utrobique magnipendenda sententia, 
quoniam et in excelsis defectibiliter praesidemus ut domina, et in 
terris sub obtentu nostrae participationis bonorum vota virorum, in 
obsequia dulciter captivamus. Verum quia lippientes mortalium 
oculi nostrae majestatis splendorem irreverberato lumine non poterunt 
intueri, deo pro regimine corporum humanorum corporales atque 
sensibiles instituimus praelatias, quas pro tanto singulis annis volumus 
renovari, ne ex longiore protractu tyrannidem induant, Unde grata 
quies subditorum quovismodo valeat impediri. Duplicatum etenim 
malum est immobilitata tyrannides, quoniam ex immobilitatione 
ausum sibi capit impune ex ausu usum et ex usu perniciosum 
augmentum. Quocirca festi praesentis imminenti vigilia, vos ut 
accepimus in loco potatorio, hora extraordinaria prout moris est, 
unanimiter congregati, dominum Robertum Grosteste militem in 
armis scolasticis scitis 4 providum et expertum, electione concordi sus- 
tulistis ad apicem regiae dignitatis. De cujus transitoria promotione 
tanto vobis exultantius congaudemus quanto divinae approbationis 
judicium, in ejus persona accepimus manifestum. Nam sicut longitudo 
Saulis ab humero usque ad sursum super alios 5 Israelitas caelestis 
electionis praetendebat insigne, sic vestri regis capitalis excessus 
ipsum ostendit vobis caelitus deformatum. Quocirca vobis et sin- 
gulis districte praecipimus et mandamus quatenus dicto regi vestro 
tanquam nostro vicario speciali in omnibus pareatis, si tamen se- 
cundum Natalicias leges et non secundum canonicas vel civiles, in 
quibus, ut communiter potior in munere potior est, in causa duxerit 
gubernandos, ac in signum subjectionis et obedientiae mandamus 
sibi fidelitatem hac instanti nocte ab omnibus regni vestri proceribus 
adhiberi. Datum in aere luminoso supra Bethlemiticam regionem 
ubi nostra magnificentia fuit pastoribus promulgata. 

Discretion addresses the Monarch of Christmas with words 
of warning and advice. She reminds him that history is full 
of the overthrows of sovereigns and realms, who have preferred 

1 excitum. 2 MS. Nup. 3 ?ipsis. 4 ? satis. 

5 alios] alias, MS. fol. 94 b. 



[Part I. 

illicit freedom to the restraints imposed by her rule. One 
instance is adduced — the inevitable Roboam. His failure was 
the result of his want of discrimination. The ' via media ' is 
extolled as the dominant law of the Universe, and of the 
government of Discretion. The penalty of the rebel against 
that government is then declared. Not only does he cease to 
be or to be reckoned virtuous, but he is held up to open 
ridicule and opprobrium. Then follows a description of a 
struggle for supremacy between ' Laetitia ' and ' Clerimonia ' 
before the tribunal of Discretion. The stake at issue was the 
government of the scholars of the University. With one ex- 
ception the seven liberal arts backed up Clerimonia. Music 
alone played a double game. Discretion at length decided 
that ' Laetitia ' should be supreme at Christmas, that the 
Feast of the Purification should be the limit of her rule, that 
Clerimonia should then succeed to the supremacy ; not how- 
ever to the utter exclusion of her rival, because in that case 
it was to be feared that she would drive her subjects into 
madness. The letter closes with an exhortation to the king 
and his nobles to continue to be faithful to the service of 
Discretion, as well during the short hilarity of Christmas 
government as during the more serious rule that followed. 
This fidelity would surely meet with its due reward. 

A Letter from Discretion to R. King of Christmas. 

Nos, Discretio virtutum omnium parens pariter et regina, ac cujuslibet 
tranquilli regiminis pacifica conservatrix, praedilecto Alio nostro R. 
Dei gratia Regi Natalicio illustri, necum omnibus proceribus sui regni, 
salutem. Sicque nostris salubriter obtemperare 1 praeceptis, ut in vobis 
clerimonia vigeat et honesta laetitia debitis circumstantiarum paenis 
cohibita, in monstruosae dissolutionis vitium non evadat. Innumera 
regum ac regnorum casus ac experimenta declarunt quod reipublicae 
gubernatores, et si ad tempus blandientis fortunae titillentur favoribus, 
et honoris et favoris subleventur 2 fastigiis, ac aliarum virtutum dotibus 
venustentur. Si nostrae caritatis splendore caruerint et limites regni 
nostri prudentius limitatos transcenderint imprudenter, non solum a 

1 (MS. obtempare). 2 [subleventur] subliventur, MS. 

Part I.] 



stricto tramite pollicitae felicitatis exorbitant sed in lato perditionis 
invio, non in via passu praecipiti gradiuntur, ac demum in profundas 
ignorantiae foveas se et suos intrudunt perpetuo tumulandos. Ad quod, 
licet exempla plurima, cujuslibet gentis et sectae valeant allegari, 
notissimam tamen de temeritate Roboam adducamus historiam, qui, 
sensata et digesta seniorum consilia, quibus communiter interfuimus, 
indigeste despiciens, lascivientis adolescentiae crudam approbavit sen- 
tentiam, quae sui regni postea secuit monarchiam. Nolens immo 
contemnens 1 mixtura pietatis sub temperare 2 flagella, quousque publicae 
seditionis scorpionibus caesus, experimento didicit tamen tarde quod 
rigoris excessus plus nocuit quam profecit, qui utinam fuisset intel- 
ligens et requirens, quod urna aurea quae in tabernaculo Foederis 
virgam Moysi cum manna continuit, nostrae majestatis excellentiam 
figuravit, ut successuri Rectores et principes in singulis agendis nostrae 
prudentiae limitibus circumsepti, pro personarum qualitate temporum 
et locorum, cum via sub misericordias continerent et diligenter addis- 
cerent taliter cum manna clementiae ferientis virgae temperare 2 vin- 
dictam, ut dignitatis auctoritas non vilesceret, et caritas nutriretur, ita 
quod severitas sed 3 non exasperans et benignitas, sed 3 non emolliens, 
subjectum populum et demulcendo terrerent et terrendo mulcerent. 
Quae rogo pigmentariorum pyxides fialae aut medicorum tam sanati- 
vum conservat antidotum 4 , ut haec urna per quam non solum 
singularis persona, sed universalis rei publicae status incolumis 
perseverat, quae terrena prudentia naturas sibi invicem tam rebelles 
posset unius vasculi continentia claudere sine cujuslibet partis notabili 
corruptela. Sed Minervae nostrae a nascentis Mundi primordiis divina 
fuit largitate collatum, ut sicut imperatricis naturae potentia in majori 
mundo, quatuor elementorum repugnantias, fraterna germanitate con- 
junxit et in mundo minori quatuor humorum cum suis qualitatibus 
discordias concordavit, sic et nostra solertia cujuslibet humanae 
civilitatis, prima post Deum et optima regulatrix, latas excessuum 
transcendentias et angustias defectuum parcitates mediocritatis et 
temperantiae funibus ad unum virtutis medium traheret atque modum. 
Insuper inviolabili decreto stabiliens ut siquis nostri juris regulas 
irregulari contumacia vilipendat, ac pondus et mensuram nostrae 
determinationis temeraria praesumptione temptaverit minuere vel 
augere, non solum rem et nomen perderet virtuosi, sed etiam ut 
asinus non agnus, lanistae non baptistae digito demonstratus ridiculosa 
fieret fabula plebaeorum. Igitur, carissime fili, ne tua regalis serenitas 

1 MS. contempnens. 
3 MS. set. 

2 MS. tempare. 
4 MS. antitodum. 

4 6 


[Part I. 

tanti dedecoris macula polluatur, cum tuae sinceritatis affectus nobis 
prae caeteris virtutum muneribus, thura suae devotionis incenderet ac 
nostrae familiaritatis gratiam magnis et diuturnis satagerit laboribus 
comparari ; nolentes quod tanti laboris et obsequii fructum perderes et 
impensam, pia miseratione decrevimus aestum tui animi quern jocun- 
ditas et clerimonia contrariis persuasionum follibus accenderunt, nostrae 
determinationis refrigerio temperare, ne forsan si ignis ex argumentorum 
dubietate consurgens interiora virium caperet increments, fumo con- 
fusionis tuam mentem obtemperet et flammam hutriet regni tui 
irremediabiliter consumptivam. Ut tamen nostrae medicinae re- 
media efficacius operentur, opportunism est pericula praecognosci. 
Igitur scito, carissime fili, quod dum in dignissimo sapientiae 
consistorio judicialiter sedebamus, et pro varietate temporum et 
locorum ad universalis mundi regimen varias legum promulgavimus 
sanctiones, fideli relatione concepimus quod ludens laetitia quadam 
risus levitate lasciviens et adolescentibus sub fidei Sacramento con- 
juncta, multa jocunditatis incitamenta coram tua serenitate proposuit, 
quam sequens a tergo clerimonia pallens cum septem liberalium 
artium virgineo comitatu, ejus totale propositum dissuasit et prae 
dolorum angustia quasi paralytice 1 tremens, tandem resumptis viribus 
gravi conquestione suggessit, quod laetitia sensualitatis adducta prae- 
sidio ipsam clerimoniam nondum hereditario jure, quod in coliexis 
habuit privare conatur, verum etiam titillatoria voluptate, quasi 
quodam pretio scholarium integritatem corripiens et corrumpens, 
ipsam a regno suo satagit exalare cujus partem dum foverent sex 
scientiae liberales sola musica, quasi quoddam participium nunc cleri- 
moniae spondet obsequium ut ancilla, nunc laetitia jungitur ut arnica, 
cujus tandem amplexus practicos clerimoniae speculationibus ante- 
ponens, licet indignante sororum caterva marito quam domino plus 
adhaesit. Unde factis hincinde ad utrumque partem probabilibus 
argumentis, tota regni peritia velut navis contrariis agitata procellis, 
quem portum vel partem attingeret, penitus ignoravit. Volentes 
igitur, omnem amputandae litis materiam praedictarum virginum 
moderare querelas, et vestrae vacillationis incertitudinem nostrae 
determinationis anchora stabilire, infringibili declaramus edicto, quod 
sicut signorum in firmamento duodena pluralitas, juxta temporum 
qualitates sibi invicem cedunt et quatuor anni notissima tempora, viz. 
ver, aestas, autumnus et hiems suos alternant mutuo principatus, sic et 
laetitia natalicio tempori jure praesidens et praelata 2 , suam taliter mode- 

1 MS. palitice. 

2 prlata. 

Part I.] 



raret regaliam ut accedentibus purificationis solemniis, clerimoniae 
locus datur, non quod laetitia simpliciter deputetur exilio, eo quod 
tunc clerimonia tyrannizaret effrenis, et prae laboris gravedine suos 
subditos induceret in maniam sed regularibus cedens insigniis, cleri- 
moniae tribuat principatum. Nam nostrae prudentiae proprium est 
ad virtutis reducere medium superabundantias et defectus. Et ideo 
volumus ut jocunditatis et clerimoniae talis fiat sacrosancta commixtio 
ut et clerimonia sit jocunda et jocunditas studiosa. Dilecte filie, nostrae 
concordiae, sub nostrae benedictionis donativo mandantes ut hujus- 
modi nostro diffinitivae sententiae schedula executa executrix sororum 
discordias pacificare studeat, et eas in unum confaederet osculo cari- 
tatis. Et vos o filii Rex ac proceres universi, qui nobis sub jocunditatis 
imperio gratum et commendabile tribuistis obsequium. Si jam decursis 
Dominicae Nativitatis solemniis, vexilla Natalicia relinquentes et nomina 
sub signis et vocabulis clerimoniae, nobis decreveritis militare, taliter 
a dextris et sinistris inter inimicas vitiorum extremitates exercitum ves- 
trum per arma justitiae minuemus in via. Quod velut triumptatores 
invicti coronam in patria possidebitis gloriosam Datam. 

' Transaetherius ' informs the King of Christmas that his 
officials have perpetrated a scandalous outrage on the per- 
son of 'John, Curtibiensis Episcopus,' and reproaches him 
with conniving at their conduct. He reminds him that at 
his elevation to the regal station he had promised to avenge 
the wrongs of the Church. Was this the way in which that 
engagement was fulfilled? He concludes by threatening to 
excommunicate the guilty officials, unless they submitted and 
made satisfaction to the injured prelate within a certain time. 
Moreover, John de Nor(wi)co, ' Guardian of Jericho,' was 
ordered to prevent the malefactors from entering his district. 

The ' Rex Natalicius ' has his ' officiales.' The ' stolidus 
senescallus,' the ' madidus mareschallus,' and ' ille tui par- 
liament! grandiloquus sed nugatorius prolocutor,' are men- 
tioned in this letter. As illustrative of this we may refer 
to the proceedings of the Inns of Court in 1635, on which 
occasion the mock-monarch was attended by his lord-keeper, 
lord treasurer, with eight white staves, a captain of his band 
of pensioners and of his guard \ 

1 Wart on' s Hist, of Eng. Poetry, ii. sect. 16. 

4 8 


[Part I. 

To R. King of Christmas. 
Complains of the insults offered to John Bishop ' Curtibiensis.' 

Transaetherius pater patrum ac totius ecclesiasticae monarchiae pon- 
tifex et minister, dilecto filio R. Dei gratia Regi Natalitio illustri, 
salutem et impetum sui spiritus cum modestia temperare. Flebiles 
experientiae suis pungitivis verberibus, plus quam codices nos inform- 
ant quod joculatoria fortunae blandientis illecebra adeo plerumque 
captivat ingenia sapientum, quod licitis non contenti, ad illicita manus 
mittunt, ac ad fastigia dignitatum repentina et immatura provectio quasi 
Lethaeum flumen inebriat sic provectos. Quod pristine gratandis 
efficiuntur immemores et mala pro bonis suis benefactoribus recom- 
pensant. Quod in tua persona prout publica vox testatur proh dolor 
est impletum, dum nutricem tuam ecclesiam saevis persecutionibus 
fatigare non desinis, et alios fatigantes tanquam bonorum operum 
praemias atque laudas, nam crudelis evidentia facti, quae deferente fama 
quinverius infamia, nobis horribili detectione nudavit, quod tui officiales 
suae salutis immemores, quorum nomina vel personas licet eorum 
officia nobis constet penitus ignoramus, ut puta stolidus senescallus, 
madidus marescallus et ille tui parliamenti grandiloquus sed nuga- 
torius prolocutor, pluribus sibi associatis complicibus, ut plura possent 
inferre stipendia, te connivente, non adhuc dicimus praecipiente, vener- 
abilem fratrem nostrum Johannem Curtibiensem episcopum honorabile 
membrum ecclesiae Sancti Dei, in ipsa nocte Nativitatis Dominicae 
proclamata prius firma pace per angulos sunt hostiliter insecuti, in- 
secutumque nephandis et violentis manibus contrectarunt, contrectatum 
catenis 1 ferreis, quasi non esset unctus oleo, ligaverunt et ligatum pene 
prae siti dimiserant suffocatum. Ad quarum crudelitatum reforma- 
tionem cum esses ex parte nostra debite requisitus, horribilia supradicta 
conatus es justificare, allegando quasdam antiquas regni tui, non dico 
consuetudines sed potius corruptelas. Suntne ista (tua 2 ) subsidia, 
quae in tua primitiva creatione in regnum in retributionis effectum 
promittebas ecclesiae, si sibi necessitas immineret ? Non hoc mater 
quae te suis a juventute nutrivit visceribus, ubilibet expectavit a filio ; 
non talem recompensam tutrix recipere debuit a pupillo. O quot et 
quantos labores amisit ecclesia si palmes quae multo sudore plantavit 
et coluit in amaritudinem vitis convertitur alienae. Minoris etenim 
dispendii est nullos ex labore fructus percipere, quam nocivos. 

Discutiat igitur viri prudentes ingenium si ecclesiae matri tuae affectus 
reddideris filiales, si personas in pontificio consecratas et ex imputribili 

1 MS. cathenis. 

2 om. MS. 

Part I.] 

ROYAL MS. IZ D. xi. 


carta Christi sanguine conscripta libertati donatas saeculari subjicere in 
terris servituti. Ut quid casso studio libertates sanctae matris ecclesiae 
revocare conaris in dubium, tanquam si possent unius reguli inflcia- 
tione corrumpi, quas omnium Christianorum principum professio 
communis auctenticat vel singularis assertio reddit ambigua, quae 
universalis notitia reddit certa 1 . Desistat igitur ab inceptis tua regalis 
industria, et humiliter recognosce beneficia matris tuae, ne quod absit 
si contumaci protervia errores defendere nolueris supradictos cruciatri- 
cem in te et regnum tuum licet inviti cogamur erigere cruciatam. Et 
quia misericordiam judicio volumus anteferre, praedictos superius 
recitatae nequitiae patratores ad satisfactionem paternaliter invitamusj 
eos exhortando pariter 2 et mandando quatenus praedicto venerabili 
patri nostro paenitentialiter se submittant. Ad hoc unam horam pro 
primo, aliam pro secundo, et tertiam pro tertio et peremptorio termino, 
eisdem post publicationem praesentium assignantes. Quod si contu- 
maci superbia recusaverint, eos omnes et singulos ac universos alios 
praedicta enequitiae complices et fautores, excommunicationis sententia 
irretimus. Nihilominus privantes eosdem et eorum quern libet per 
hanc nostram diffinitivam sententiam omni gradu ordine officio et 
dignitate habitis et habendis. Mandantes insuper Johanni de Nor co 3 
Gardiano Jerocontino quatenus ab ingressu ejusdem loci dictos male- 
factores arceat et expellat, et ulterius praesentium tenore compellat, 
quatenus infra camerarum suarum angustias sua foeda interim ofTerant 
sacrificia consueta. Datum in vertice Montis Cancari, pontificatus 
nostri anno non fluxibili sed aeterno. 

ROYAL MS. 12 d. xi. B. M. 

The Manuscript from which the following letters have been 
extracted forms part of the Royal Collection in the British 
Museum. It consists of copies of letters and other docu- 
ments, compiled by several persons for the purpose of serving 
as models of composition rather than as historical records. 
The contents of the volume are as follows : — 
(i.) ff. i-ii. An imperfect copy of John of Bologna's 
treatise on letter-writing, which is printed by Rockinger in 
' Briefsteller und Formelbucher des eilften bis vierzehnten 

1 fol. 93 b. 2 piter. 3 Norwico. 




[Part I. 

Jahrhunderts,' being the ninth volume of ' Quellen und Eror- 
terungen zur Bayerischen und Deutschen Geschichte, 5 pub- 
lished at Munich in 1863. 

(ii.) f. 12. A collection of letters including some from 
Edward III to the King of Castile, Bernard de la Bret, 
the King of Armenia, the Pope, &c. 

(iii.) f. %%. Here another compiler has been at work. The 
handwriting is smaller and closer, not a legal hand, and 
hardly that of a professional scribe, but more like the writing 
of a scholar. It is in this portion that most of the letters 
referring to the University were found. 

(iv.) f. 32. The succeeding pages contain a collection of 
legal formulae used in proceedings in the court of the Chan- 
cellor of the University of Oxford, and a few forms of letters 
to be sent by the University on different occasions, e.g. a 
notification to the bishop of Lincoln of the election of a 
chancellor, and a remonstrance to the archdeacon of Canter- 
bury concerning scholars whose privileges were ignored. 
In a few instances the copyist has inserted the name or 
initials of the chancellor, occurring in the document before 
him. Among these are Johannes de Leech 1 , W. de S., 
and W. de J., but generally names are omitted. This section 
is continued with some breaks to f. 56. 

( v -) f- 57- Excommunication of scholars who commit certain 
offences and infringe the statutes. This is in the same hand 
as No. iii. 

(vi.) f. 61. Magna Carta de Concordia facta quae dicitur 
Starra inter Universitatem et Burgenses Oxon. 
(vii.) f. 64. Carta Magna novae confirmations, 
(viii.) f. 65 b. De Assisa Panis. 

(ix,) f. 69. Forms of ecclesiastical letters, citations, elections, 
&c, mostly taken from the Registers of the Bishops of Salis- 
bury, probably Walter Scammel and his immediate successors. 
This appears to be the oldest part of the volume. 

On the last leaf is a list of Cardinals made about 1345. 

1 John Leech was Chancellor in 1338. Hardy's Le Neve. 

Parti.] ROYAL MS. 13 D. xi. 51 

Viris venerabilibus et discretis dno Cancellario 1 ac Magistrorum 
Univ. Cantebrig. cetui venerandae R[obertus\ de S\tretford\ Archidia- 
conus Cantuar 2 , ac Angliae et Universitatis Oxoniae Caneellarius. 

About W. de Barnby inducing scholars to come to Stamford. 
' Gratam vicissitudinem quae inter Universitates praedictas hactenus 
laudabiliter vigent/ 

(Lambeth MS. 221. fol. 225.) 

Chancellor and University of Oxford to Henry Bishop of Lincoln, 
Treasurer of the King 3 . 

Incip. ' De fonte bonitatis vestre gratissimo.' 
Are sending messengers to Pope Benedict XII. 

(Lambeth MS. 221. fol. 226 b.) 

Chancellor, &c, to King Edward [III ?] 4 . 
Incip. { Sub alis vestri principatus V 
Complaining of having few benefices. 
Mentions Card, de Mota, Archdeacon of Oxford. 

(Lambeth MS. 221. fol. 225.) 

Scholars not to have armour 6 . Edward [III ?] to Chancellor York. 
6 June. a. r. ix. 

Litera 1 supplicatoria a Bertrando 8 \sic\ de Systr I per J. et T. de 

Incip. ' Licet nulla meritorum nostrorum/ 
Same subject. 

Item eidem Be rn de Systr' per universitatem pro eodem negocio. 
Incip. ' Favor spontaneus et beneficium.' 

(Lambeth MS. 221. fol. 227 b.) 

Univer. to R., Bp, of Chichester. 
Incip. ' Cum a vestre dominationis patrocinio/ 
Same subject. 

Chancellor, &c, to Bernard de Systr', Archdeacon of Canterbury 9 . 
Incip. ' D. reverende juxta consilium Apostoli.' 
Gaillard de Mota. Skelton. 

(Lambeth MS. 221. fol. 227 b.) 

1 f- 13. 2 1335-8. 3 f. 22. 4 f. 22 b. 5 1313^40. 6 f- 23. 
7 f. 26. 8 Archdeacon of Canterbury 1339-40. 9 f. 26 b. 

E % 



[Part I. 

To the Bp. of Chichester. 

Incip. 'Pater reverende quia nuper per ven. patrem virum Mag. 
W. de Skelton.' 

' Penes nos tempore M. Hen. de Harcle,' etc. 

(Lambeth MS. 221. fol. 227. Slight difference in first sentence.) 

Chancellor, &c, to [same ?]. 

Incip. ' Membra pro se invicem fore solicita.' 

(Lambeth MS. 221. fol. 226 b.) 

J. de T., &c, 'Cetusque Magistrorum V to Robt. de Stratford, Chan- 
cellor of the King 2 . 

Incip. ' Digne namque divini numinis.' 
Asks him not to resign Chancellorship. 

To the same. 

Incip. 'Voluntatem errantibus . . . discordiam procuratorum ves- 
trorum qui -debeant preferri in ordine petitionum per Univ. tem curiae 
Romanae dirigendarum.' 

Chancellor ; $c, to f, Bp. of Winchester 3 . 
Incip. ' Funatus amor prolis novissime.' 
Case at Rome with burgesses of Oxford. 

Chancellor, Sfc. to Card. Bertrand de Mota -. 
Incip. ' Vestrae dominacionis eminentiam/ 
Robt. de Appelby, notary. 

Chancellor, &c, to W. Card, of St. Adrian's 5 , 
Incip. ' Benignitatis vestrae dignatio.' 

(Lambeth MS. 2 2 t. fol. 225.) 

Requests to Robt. de Stratford. Chancellor 6 , 
Incip. ' Inrrfensitatis vestre benignitat.' 
John. Wyliet consocii nostri. 

Proctors, &c, to Edward [III] 7 . 

Dispensation to R. de Stratford. Chancellor to be absent. 15 Jan. 
(Lambeth MS. 221. fol. 225.) 

(Lambeth MS. 221. fol. 266.) 

(Lambeth MS. 221. fol. 225.) 

1 f- 25. 


4 f. 25 b. 

7 f. 24. 

Part I.] ROYAL MS. 12 D. xi. 53 

University to Edward [III]. 

Incip. ' Sub alis vestri principalis/ Asks him to write to Pope. 
(Lambeth MS. 221. fol. 225.) 

John de Aylesbury, Vicegerent and Chancellor, to King 1 , 
Incip. 4 Rex pacificus pia miseratione/ 
' Ne cancellarius renuat officium cancellariae.' 

Chancellor, fyc, to J[ohn\ de S\tratford\ Bp. of Winchester % . 

Incip. £ novissime prolis amor/ 

' xi marcas non solutas de suma xx 11 quarum.' 

Lambeth Library. 
(MS. 221 (6). fol. 158.) 
From University of Oxford to Edward I. 

Incip. ' Experti quamplures efficacem favorem vestre dominacionis 
nunc eciam ad vestre preclare celsitudinis/ 

Asking him to intercede with the Pope for the relief of the indi- 
gent, and to obtain preferments. 

(221. (7) fol. 158.) 
From same to S. [ ] Bishop of L. [ ]. 
Incip. ' Cum reverendo magistro et patre ex evidenciis expertis in 
lege nature cognoscimus quod homines/ 
Asking him to intercede with the Pope. 

(221. (8) fol. 158.) 
From same to Pope Innocent VI. 

Incip. ' Sanctissime pater et domine, cum inter cetera divine 
providencie insignia in rerum ordine numero seu mensura non modice 

Asking him to relieve them, being very poor. 

(MS. 221. fol. 158 b.) 
From University of Oxford to the Pope. 

Asking him to confirm appointment of Master S. de L. as pre- 
bendary in church of Oxford. 

Incip. ' Unde alia sanctitas vestra ad humillimam nostri supplica- 
tionem de gratia speciali provenerit Magistro S. de L. sacre pagine 

1 f. 24 b. 

2 1323-33- 



[Part I. 

inceptori/ — Dated July 2nd, mentions Johannes de Schareshull, and 
Bertrand* ' tituli Sancti Marcelli presbutero Cardinali.' 

(221. fol. 158 b.) 

From same to Pope. 
Recommending A. de B. 

Incip. 'De tanti igitur patris confisi SufFragiis v. s. devotum 
filium et nostre universitatis Oxon' providum A. de B.' 

(221. fol. 158 b.) 

From same to Pope. 
Supplicatory letter. 

Incip. ' Sanctissime pater, licet sapientia edificet sibi domum, 
excidat columpnas septem arcium, ponat mensam virtutum.' 

(221. (10). fol. 159.) 

From University of Oxford. 
Commendatory letter to A. de B. 

Incip. 1 Universis Sancte Matris ecclesie filiis ad quos, etc. Quia 
juxta sentenciam veritatis accensa lucerna non est modio supponenda 

saluten. Itaque patefacimus per presentes quod carissimus 

socius noster et confrater Magister A. de B. Oxonien. diocesis in dicta 
Universitate nostra facultatis artium.' 

Dated 6th of March. 

(221. fol. 159.) 

From same to S. de L. 
Commendatory letter. 

Incip. ' Quia igitur venerabilis ac discretus confrater noster S. de 
L. magister in artibus.' 

Ends. ' Datum Oxon' vicesimo die mensis Marcii, Anno/ etc. 

(221. fol. T59 b.) 

From part of the University of Oxford to the Chancellor of England. 
About tumults which had arisen. 

Incip. ' Noverit vestra dominacio circumspecta universitatem vestram 
recipisse literas dominorum nostrorum, Regis et Principis, una cum 
brevi regio directo pro congregacione specialiter celebranda pro 
sedacione brigarum/ 

(221. (14). fol. 172.) 

From University of Oxford to William [ '] Archbishop of 

Parti.] ROYAL MS. 12 D. XI. 55 

Incip. ' Reverendissime pater, pius pastor ecclesie qui se patrem 
pauperum profitetur.' 

(221. fol. 172.) 

From same to Master R. 

Incip. ' Venerabilis in Christo pater et domino humanitatis bene- 
ficia, gratis et satis exhibita favoresque.' 
Commendatory letter. 

(221. fol. 172.) 

From same to the Cardinals. 
Commendatory letter for Master R., &c. 
Asks for promotion for him. 

Incip. ' Reverende discretionis patres memores munificencie cir- 

Ends. ' Bene turn vestre congregacionis propositum crescere con- 
cedat in terris et coronat in celis Dominus Ihesus Xus. 

(MS. No. 580. P . 443.) 

Charter from Richard II renouncing the right of the visitation of 
the University of Oxford, and submitting the same to the Archbishop 
of Canterbury. 

Incip. 'Cum nuper quaedam dissensiones, lites et debatae mota 
fuerint et subortae inter venerabilem patrem Thomam Archidiaconum 

Ends. 'Teste me ipso apud Westmonasterium tertio die Junii, 
anno regni nostri vicesimo.' 

(No. 580. p. 136.) 

From the University of Oxford to Thomas Arundel Archbishop of 

About the humiliation of the same. 

Incip. ' Indignationem vestrae Dominationis ergo nos conceptam 

(MS. No. 585. fol. 13.) 

Described. 'Bulla papalis directa Domino Thomae Arundell 
Archiepiscopo Cant' super Visitatione Metropolitica exercenda in 
Universitate OxonY 

Ends. < Data Romae apud S. Petrum XII. Cal. Decembris Ponti- 
ficatus nostri ano secundo.' 



(No. 310.) 

From Patent Roll, Part I. 9 Edward III. 
Inhibition against students going to Stamford. 
' Precipimus, Vicecomiti nostro Lincoln' quod tarn in villa predicta 
de Stamford quam alibi infra ballivam suam/ a. d. 1338. 





IN THE YEAR 1 3 75 A. D. 


This catalogue is probably one of the rolls described in a 
register of college documents compiled in 1397 as ' Rotuli 
diversi diversorum librorum collatorum Collegio per Adam de 
Brom, Kylmyngton, Cobildik et alios.' Of these rolls only 
one is now in the possession of the college. An account 
of this is given by the Rev. T. F. Dibdin in his Biblio- 
graphical Decameron (III. 228), where, speaking in the person 
of Lysander, one of the imaginary personages in the dialogue, 
he says, ' The same century marked the sedulous love of 
books which distinguished William of Daventry, the Fourth 
Provost of Oriel College : and I mention his name in the 
present place because there is now existing in the same college 
one of the greatest curiosities of its kind. It is Daventry's 
Catalogue of the Collegiate Library, bearing the date of 
1349. I believe I am not speaking wide of the truth in 
designating this catalogue as the oldest now known to exist.' 

To this statement in the text Dibdin adds the following 

£ The Revd. Dr. Copleston, the present learned and most 
respectable Provost of Oriel College, furnished me with the 
fact above noticed. The catalogue here alluded to consisted 
of a long narrow slip of vellum of delicate texture, and in 
parts sufficiently fragile. It is called an " Inventory of the 
Books of St. Mary's College," and is dated only "xlix," the 
millenary and centenary numbers (not very unusual) being 
omitted. The entry of each title of a book is succeeded by a 
reference to the first word in the " second leaf " of the same: 
and it was from the sagacious tact of a thoroughbred antiquary 
that Dr. Copleston, on verifying the reference, found the truth 
or consonance of the whole : namely, that the college was in 



[Part II. 

possession of a few of the books referred to in the catalogue ; 
and the catalogue was without doubt, from its date, the com- 
position of the Fourth Provost or his amanuensis. Lysander 
is perhaps right in designating it as the oldest instrument of 
its kind extant. But what was to be done with so precious 
and fragile a relic ? How was it to be preserved against the 
casualties of time? How could it be preserved, but in the 
morocco binding of Charles Lewis ? That cunning {alias 
clever) bibliopegist hath converted the narrow vellum roll into 
a thin quarto volume of some three or four leaves, enclosed 
within a dark blue exterior,' &c, &c. 

It is from this thin quarto volume that the following list 
has been transcribed. The vellum roll described by Dibdin 
has been divided into three leaves, which have been carefully 
mounted by Lewis so as to exhibit both sides. On the face 
of the roll, now forming the rectos of the three leaves, the list 
is arranged according to the several branches of study, the 
Arts and the Superior Faculties. A few additional entries 
are made on the back of the roll, not, as far as appears, 
according to any systematic order of subjects. The hand- 
writing is, however, the same throughout ; so that these 
entries must have been made either at the same time, or very 
shortly after the principal list. Each book is described by its 
title, with the opening words of its second leaf as a mark of 
identification, and in most cases with the price, or the name of 
the donor, or both. 

Dibdin is no doubt in error in assigning the year 1349 
as the date of the roll. On the volume being shown to the 
Rev. W. D. Macray, of the Bodleian Library, he at once 
declared that the handwriting must be later than that year ; 
and he suggested, what, as soon as stated, approves itself as a 
certain explanation, that the date ' xlix ' refers to a regnal 
year, which can only be one in the reign of Edward the Third ; 
and the document is therefore unhesitatingly assigned to 
1375. This discovery disposes of William of Daventry's 
claim to the authorship of the catalogue, as he died in 1373, 


the year in which he was succeeded in the Provostship by 
John de Colyntre. It will be seen that his name occurs in 
the catalogue as a donor. 

The collection altogether comprised nearly one hundred 
volumes, of which about forty belong to theology, and over 
twenty to philosophy. The college for whose use it was pro- 
vided was in the fourteenth century a very small society, con- 
sisting probably of no more than a provost and the ten fellows of 
the original foundation ; the fellows, who were already bachelors, 
and had determined in arts before their admission, were 
required, under provisions identical with those of the statutes 
of Merton College, to proceed in arts, and afterwards to study 
theology or civil or canon law, under the direction of the head 
of the college. The library here catalogued represents just 
such a supply of books as would be necessary for the course 
of study laid down by the University for the attainment of 
degrees in these subjects. It may be compared with other 
catalogues of college libraries given in Mr. Mullinger's History 
of the University of Cambridge, and with the lists of monas- 
tic libraries in Leopold Delisle's Cabinet des MSS. A 
catalogue of the library of Lincoln College, written about the 
year 1474, or nearly a hundred years later, includes a large 
number of the Latin classics, e. g. Virgil, Cicero, Livy, Terence, 
Plautus, Juvenal, Horace. Not a single work of this class is 
found at Oriel. Translations of Aristotle, copies of the Digest 
and the Code, Euclid, the writings of Thomas Aquinas, Duns 
Scotus, and other theologians and schoolmen, and a few 
elementary treatises make up the bulk of the library. 

It is not certain that any of the volumes mentioned in the list 
are now in the possession of the college, and only a very few can 
be traced as existing elsewhere. This total disappearance may 
perhaps be accounted for without assuming any sudden disper- 
sion of the library by violence either at the time of the 
Reformation, or earlier ; and the fact that the bulk of the 
manuscripts now in the possession of Oriel was acquired in 
the fifteenth century is an argument against such a suppo- 



[Part II. 

sition 1 . It is more probable that the earlier collection dis- 
appeared gradually, as some of the volumes became damaged 
or worn out by use, others were pledged and not redeemed, 
others were sold or exchanged, and were replaced by new 
works which changes in the course of study made necessary. 

The history of the college does, however, supply some 
information as to an earlier library, with which it was at one 
time hoped that the list here given might be identified. The 
books purchased by Thomas Cobham, Bishop of Worcester, 
and which afterwards became the nucleus of the University 
Library, were for some time in the possession of the college ; 
and the following document presents the college case in support 
of its claim to them against the University. (See Wood's 
History and Antiquities, ed. Gutch, ii. 912 ; iii. 133 : Macray's 
Annals of Bodleian Library, 1, 2.) 

Notabile memorandum quomodo Adam Brome ipsam (i. e.) fabricam 
ecclesie B. M. V. construxit sumptibus Venerabilis patris Domini 
Thomae Cobham Episcopi Wigornensis. Et quae fuit intentio 
ejus de domo inferiori et etiam de domo superiori. (C. J.) 

Memorandum quod circa annum Domini millesimum ccc m xx m 
Dominus Adam de Brom Rector ecclesiae Beatae Mariae Oxon 
incepit edificare unam domum in fundo suo viz. in cimiterio dictae 
ecclesiae suae contiguam campanili ejusdem ecclesiae sumptibus 
bonae memoriae Domini Thomae de Cobham pro tunc Episcopi 
Wigornensis. Ac circa annum Domini millesimum ccc m xxvn m 
obiit idem Episcopus et vix tunc fuit dicta domus edificata 
sicut nunc est, quae nondum perfecta est, quia nec sunt fenestrae 
vitriatae nec tabulis clausae sicut debuerunt fuisse. Intentio vero 
dicti Domini Episcopi quando apposuit primo sumptus ad construc- 
tionem domus praedictae fuit ista, quod fieret ibi una domus inferior 
cum camera super ilium sicut facta est. Et quod in domo inferiori 
Universitas Oxon teneret quando vellet sua congregationes et concilia, 
ceteris autem temporibus cederet eadem domus in aisiamentum 

1 This consideration makes it necessary to receive with caution Wood's state- 
ment of the way in which Edward the Sixth's Visitors dealt with the libraries of 
Merton, Balliol, and other colleges. (History and Antiquities, ed. Gutch, ii. 107.) 


Rectoris et parochianorum. De camera quoque superiori dixit istam 
esse intentionem suam scilicet quod proposuit emere certos reditus et 
eos dicto Rectori et suis successoribus appropriare pro perpetuo, pro 
quibus ipsi essent contenti invenire duos capellanos imperpetuum 
singulis diebus divina celebraturos in dicta camera pro anima dicti 
domini Episcopi et pro animabus amicorum suorum et omnium bene- 
factorum Universitatis et ecclesiae praedictae. Ac quod tunc certi 
libri sui deberent cathenari in eadem camera ad quos scolares dictae 
Universitatis haberent accessum certis temporibus sub certa forma 
sicut patet infra. Et quod dictus Rector et sui successores in conduc- 
tion duorum dictorum capellanorum illos onerarent ad celebrandum 
ibidem sic pro animabus praedictis et animabus omnium fidelium 
defunctorum, et ad debitam diligentiam apponendam circa custodiam 
dictorum librorum cum fuerint ibi cathenati, ita quod nullus intraret 
in dictam cameram ad aliquod faciendum cum aliquo libro ibidem nisi 
per alterum dictorum duorum capellanorum per Rectorem dictae 
ecclesiae sic deputatorum : qui capellani similiter forent onerati per 
Rectorem predictum quod singulis diebus, alter eorum ante prandium 
per certum tempus, et alter per certum tempus post prandium ipsam 
cameram teneret apertam ut scolares qui tunc vellent ingrederentur ad 
studendum in libris predictis. Et quod alter eorum capellanorum 
singulos ingredientes supervideret ita quod nullus intraret cum pannis 
madidis nec cum penna et incausto neque cum cultello sed si quid 
vellet reportare, de aliquo libro ibi tantum tabulas cum stilo secum 
afferret et sic scriberet quod vellet. Hac autem intentione pia non 
completa in aliquo quoad cameram supradictam, obiit idem Dominus 
Episcopus ut praedictum est et in testamento suo legavit ccc tas quin- 
quaginta marcas et etiam libros suos ut per executores sua intentio 
deduceretur ad finem. Quo defuncto sui executores nichil ad hoc faci- 
endum \aptum inveneruni] sicut asserebant, tantum enim dixerunt se 
solvisse in funeralibus dicti Domini Episcopi ac [aim necessarus proui] 
illos oportebat, quod nichil remansit eis ultra de bonis illius Domini et 
etiam non habentibus illis [ ] exhaustis 

ipsi impigneraverunt pro quinquaginta libris argenti dictos libros qui 
[fuissent cathenandi\ in camera praedicta si dicta cantaria fuisset 
impleta. Unde iidem executores dixerunt dicto domino Adae de 
Brom, non possumus adimplere voluntatem nec intentionem dicti 
Domini nostri Episcopi defuncti in aliquo quoad cantariam nec etiam 
quoad libros. \lgitur si voluerilis] habere libros illos ad Collegium 
vestrum per Dominum Regem nuper fundatum super ecclesiam prae- 
dictam cum aliis tenementis in villa, vadat in nomine Domini et ipsos 

6 4 


[Part II. 

luat seu solvat pretium pro quo jacent et habeat eos ad ipsum Collegium 
pro commodo et profectu Scolarium domus vestrae, qui Scolares 
specialiter orent pro animabus praedictis. Quo sibi concesso dictus 
dominus Adam pro tunc praepositus dicti Collegii ivit ad locum ubi 
dicti libri fuerunt impignerati et luit eos ac solvit pro eis quinquaginta 
libras argenti pro quibus jacuerunt sicque adduxit eos Oxoniam in 
dictum Collegium et ipsum Collegium eisdem libris gaudebat in pace 
postea per totam vitam ipsius Domini Adae de Brom, et quatuor 
annis post mortem ejusdem, quibus finitis quidam Magister Johannes 
de Reigham pro tunc commissarius Cancellarii Universitatis Oxon et 
Magister Johannes de Reigham pro tunc Procurator Universitatis 
cum alia multitudine magna de Universitate in quodam Autumpno 
circa annum Domini Millesimum ccc m xxxvn m insurrexerunt contra 
illos paucos socios dicti Collegii qui fuerant tunc domi, et dictos libros 
abstulerunt a dicto Collegio, non audentibus illis paucis sociis tantae 
multitudini resistere nec etiam se de tanta injuria querellare. Et sic 
sine alio titulo Universitas habet libros praedictos in duabus cistis 
reclusos, et domus Beatae Mariae Virginis Oxon Collegium Domini 
nostri Regis predictum tarn dictis libris quam etiam pecunia pro eis 
soluta nequiter defraudatur. Cameram vero praedictam postquam 
ipsa fuerat edificata fecit dictus dominus Adam de Brom praepositus 
dicti Collegii et socii ejusdem Collegii Rectores dictae Ecclesiae 
firmiter serari cum duabus seris quarum claves extunc usque nunc 
manserunt penes dictum Collegium et permanent in praesenti, 
et sic ad dictam cameram praepositus et socii dicti Collegii 
eorumque ministri et nulli alii habuerunt ingressum et egressum 
liberum cum volebant. Unde Magister Willelmus de Daventre nunc 
praepositus dicti Collegii xxviij annis jam elapsis quando fuit pro- 
curator redituum ipsius Collegii emit multum meremium et tabulas 
quamplures eaque tunc temporis posuit in camera supradicta, quorum 
aliqua sunt post assumpta per dictum Collegium ad suos usus neces- 
sarios, et aliqua jacent adhuc in ipsa camera quae valent lx solidos ad 
minus nisi fuerint pejorata vel diminuta postquam Cancellarius Oxon 
et Regentes in Artibus fregerunt ostium camerae supradictae. Ex 
praemissis patet quod Universitas Oxon nunquam habuit usum dictae 
camerae, nec fuit intentio dicti Domini Episcopi quod Universitas 
unquam habuisset usum illius camerae sed tantum Rectores et dicti 
capellani sub eis habuissent custodiam tarn camerae quam librorum et 
scolares ingressum ad eosdem libros si dicta cantaria fuisset perfecta 
et dicti libri fuissent ibidem cathenati sicut est praedictum. Heu ! 
quam injuste detinet Universitas ut videtur libros praedictos et quantam 


injuriam Cancellarius Oxon et Regentes praedicti intulerunt noviter 
dicto Collegio et sociis ejusdem per fracturam ostii dictae camerae et 
ablationem serarum ejusdem ac ingressum in dictam cameram praeter 
et contra voluntatem et assensum dicti collegii praeter contumelias et 
obprobria quae sociis dicti collegii tarn in judicio quam extra fecerunt 
et praeter alia gravamina multo plura ut in aliis bullis et cedulis 
plane liquet. 

This document has no date ; but the reference to William 
of Daventry, as then Provost, shows that it could not have 
been drawn up later than 1373, in which year, as stated above, 
he ceased to fill that office. The transaction which it records 
took place in 1337 ; and the bishop's books do not appear 
ever to have been recovered by the college ; so that the collec- 
tion described in the catalogue now printed must have been 
acquired from other sources. The dispute between the college 
and the University as to the books, and as to the chamber built 
to contain them, still standing on the north side of the chancel 
of St. Mary's Church, remained open until i4io l , when, through 
the mediation of Archbishop Arundel, an old member of Oriel, 
the claim of the college was quieted by a present of fifty 
marks from the archbishop, and the library remained in the 
possession of the University, until, with Duke Humphrey's 
books and others, it was dispersed at the Reformation. 

1 See Letters Patent of Henry IV, dated 19 April, 1409-10, printed in Appendix 
to Ayliffe's State of the University of Oxford, 17 14, vol. ii. p. Ixxx. 

Note. — In the following transcript the contractions have been expanded, but 
all peculiarities of spelling, where observable, have been retained. 




[Part It. 

LIBRARY (a.d. 1375). 

(Folio 1 recto.) 

Inventarium librorum domus beate Marie Oxon die ascensionis 
domini anno xlix 0 1 . 

In primis de grammatica. Priscianus de construccionibus per Cobyl- 

dik 2 secundo folio nec precio iiij s . 
Item Petrus Helie 3 cum scripto Prisciani de construccionibus 

secundo folio circa precio vi d . 
Item Alphabetum Ebraycum, secundo folio de consonantibus precio 

xii d . 

De Logica. Primo una vetus logica 4 secundo folio ac precio vi d . 
Item nova logica 5 per Meyles secundo folio est enim sophistica. 
Sententie veteris t nove logice per Cobildik precio xx s secundo 
folio ad res. 

Item consideracionis Dokynge cum multis aliis per Cubildik 
secundo folio Platonis. 

De Philosophia. Unus textus naturalium cum duplici textu 6 per 
Cobildik secundo folio tribus, folia 180. 
Textus naturalium per Cubildik precio i marc, secundo folio aul 

Commentum celi 1 mundi precio xx 9 per Cubildik secundo folio 

exeunt is, 194 folia. 
Textus ethicorum 7 per Cobildik precio i marc, secundo folio 

alter urn. 

1 The forty-ninth year of Edward III, A. d. 1375. 

2 The name is spelt in various ways. From the description quoted above from 
the Register of 1397 he appears to have been the donor of the works to which his 
name is attached. 

3 A copy of the work of Petrus Helias, ' de speciebus constructionum sive com- 
mentarius in Priscianum' is in the Library of Merton College, MS. cccix. 

4 The old logic comprised the Categories and the De Interpretatione of Aristotle. 

5 The new logic comprised the Prior and Posterior Analytics, the Topics, and 
>the Sophistici Elenchi. 

6 The version derived from the Greek text and that from the Arabic translation 
in parallel columns. 

7 This may be the copy of the Ethics now in the College Library, MS, xxv. I, 
which has the word « alterum ' on its second leaf. . 


Textus Poleticorum \ de problematibus per Cubildik, precio i 

marc, secundo folio in usu. 
Aristotelis de celo t mundo precio x s per Cubildik 

secundo folio alio modo. 

translacionis naturalium secundo folio unum precio v 3 . 

Item textus methaphisice secundo folio ianquam precio xl d . Item 

alius textus methaphisice per Cobildik secundo folio fuit. 
Item textus pulcher antique translacionis precio c s secundo folio 


Item textus naturalium antique translacionis secundo folio unum. 

De Jure Civili. Unus codex pulcher precio c sol. secundo folio textus 
quia glosse Et sic. 
Item unus liber inforciati precio c s secundo folio textus ante glosse 
ut declarant. 

Item unum digestum precio c s secundo folio textus volumini glosse 

Liber [Authen]ticorum cum tribus libris coactis precio secundo 

folio quariam. 
in tribus quaternis. 

(Folio 2 recto.) 

[De Jure] Canonico. Altera pars hostie 1 per Clerole precio c s secundo 
folio ad ho. 

[Constitutio]nes Clementine, precio secundo folio militum per 

Decretalium per Bryitton precio secundo folio num. 

Item i quaternus de Innocentio X residuum jacet in una cista 
secundo folio quaterni faciebat. 

[De Musica.] Trivet 2 super Boecium de Consolacione per Cobildyk 
precio di. marc, secundo folio Ytali. 

De Rethorica. Primo rethorica Martini precio vi<* per Cobildik 
secundo folio quamvis. 

De Arsmetica. Compotus cum multis aliis precio i marc, secundo 
folio quod fit. 

De Geometria. Primo Geometria Euclidis per Cobildyk precio x s 
secundo folio latera. 

1 ' Summa juris canonici/ popularly called Summa Ostiensis, by Henricus de 
Segusio, Cardinal Bishop of Ostia and Velletri, who died a. d. 1271. 

2 Nicholas Trivet, ob. 1328, author of Historia Plantagenistarum, Annales, and 
of divers other works. 

F 2 



[Part II. 

De Astronomia. Canones Astronomie Arzachelis 1 secundo folio 29 

precio i marc, folia 296. 
Item liber ix judicum 2 per Cubildik precio v s secundo folio 

Rursum 126 folia. 
Macrobius de sompno Scipionis per Cobildik precio xviij d secundo 

folio -rancie. 

Item Calcidius super Thimeum precio xii d per Cobildik secundo 

folio cognacionem. 
Item Canones astronomie precio xij d per Cobildik secundo folio in 60. 
(Folio 3 recto.) 

De Theologia. Quodlibet de Gandavo precio xx s secundo folio ergo. 
Item Phalterium glossatum per Bryitton secundo folio -loquia. 
Item liber de laudibus Marie precio ij marc. \ dimid. secundo 
folio quippe. 

Item summa Henrici de Gandavo per Mepham secundo folio superior. 
Item biblia pulcherrima per Bryitton precio v marc, secundo folio 

Item altera pars moralium Gregorii secundo folio -iur precio xx s . 

Item liber de Veritate 3 per Cobildik secundo folio -bet. 

Item quodlibet de Gandavo per M. Thomam de Hechman secundo 

folio in quam. 
Item liber historiarum precio xx s secundo folio fluit. 
Item prima pars sententie Thome precio x a secundo folio doctrina. 
Item Hugo 4 de Sacramentis precio x s secundo folio opera. 
Item questiones Thome per Cubildik precio iiij s secundo folio 


Item questiones fratris Johannis Duns super librum sententiarum 

secundo folio conclusionem. 
Item quodlibet de Gandavo secundo folio -nat. 
Item glossa super Ewangelia per Ragenhell precio dimid. marc. 

secundo folio textus in Egipto. 
Item questiones Theologie per Cobildyk precio iiij s secundo folio 

\ esset. 

Item Originalia Augustini secundo folio dum loqueretur. 
Item liber sententiarum per Yatlington precio xx s secundo folio 

1 This MS. is now in the Bodleian Library (Digby 191. art. 10). It is inscribed 
' liber domus beate Marie Oxon.' 

2 ' Abenaiat, Messahallae, Dorothei, Jergris, Aristotelis, Albumazaris, Aomar, 
Alkyndi, Zaelis liber.' (MS. in the Bodleian Library, Digby 149. 31.) 

3 S. Anselmi. * Hugo de S. Victore. 


Item questiones Duns super primam partem sententiarum precio 

x s secundo folio in propositi. 
Item questiones super 4 m sententiarum precio iiij s per Cobildik 

secundo folio posset. 
Item questiones Johannis Duns super 3 m sententiarum per 

Cubildik precio iij s secundo folio deposita. 
Item Distinctiones Biblie precio x s secundo folio ostenditur. 
Item Augustinus de vera Religione precio ij marc, secundo folio 


Item moralia Gregorii secundo folio Et paulo precio xx s . 
Item prima pars quodlibeti de Gandavo secundo folio hie non. 
Item liber sententiarum per Ragenhull secundo folio -nicatione 
precio xx 9 . 

Item liber sententiarum per Mamfeld precio ij marc, secundo folio 

Item liber sententiarum per M. Antonium Bek 1 precio xxx s secundo 
folio -tale. 

Item tercia pars scripti 2 precio xxx 8 secundo folio per naiuralem. 
Item contra Gentiles precio i marc, secundo folio est procedere. . 

(Folio 1 dorso.) 

Item questiones de Gandavo per Valton secundo folio intencio. 
Itinerarium Clementis 3 per Dalton secundo folio tanquam. ' 
Questiones varie de Theologia precio x s secundo folio similiter 

(Folio 2 dorso.) 

Postille super proverbia per Meils precio xii d secundo folio ergo 

Tabula originalium secundo folio fihas precio. 

Item liber solliloquiorum 4 per Meyles secundo folio ad necem. 

Enigmata beatam Mariam presignancia. secundo folio hoc i est 

metrice compositum. 
Quaternus de grammatica per Meils que incipit ecclesie sacre 

secundo folio quomodo. 
Item unum doctrinale magnum per Meyls secundo folio textus Recti's. 
Commentum methaphisice per Cobildik precio i marc, secundo 

folio ut enim. 

1 Antony Bek, Bishop of Norwich 1337-43. 

2 The Scriptum Oxoniense of Duns Scotus. 

3 This MS. is now in the Library of St. John's College, Oxford (MS. cxii. 2). 
It has the name ' Willelmi de Dalton ' on the first page. 

1 The Soliloquia of St. Augustine. 



[Part II. 

Expositio methaphisice t Ethicarum per Cobildik secundo folio 
ut precio. 

Sententie super libros Rethoricorum Aristotelis 1 secundo folio 

omnia per Cobildik precio. 
Questiones super methaphisicam secundo folio quod patet. 
Item liber Conch. 2 secundo folio hec sunt. 
Item commentum methaphisice secundo folio dictum dixit. 
Item i Catholicon 3 per Davingtre cathenatus secundo folio 


Item i portiforium cathenatum secundo folio et, 

(Folio 3 dorso.) 
Item Alfagranus per Meils secundo folio stetlarum. 
Item questiones naturales per Dalton secundo folio ulterius. 
Sententie diversorum britton secundo folio ostendunt: 
Decern f octo quaterni Questionum Logicalium secundo folio 
per rationem. 

Sententie Thome de Alquino super librum posteriorum precio ii s 

per Cobildik secundo folio esse. 
Priscianus de construccione per Cobildik secundo folio in iii. 
ix quaterni questionum naturalium secundo folio circa. 
Questiones super Logicam per Cubildik secundo folio ut manifestum. 
Sententie veteris logice secundo folio non per Cubildik. 
Lincoln 4 super librum posteriorum secundo folio est positum. 
Sententie Thome de Alquino per Meyls super libros philosophic 

Aristotelis secundo folio ex hac. 
Questiones super libros methaphisice secundo folio oppositum. 
Item textus de generacione secundo folio autem. 
Notabilia super libros Topicorum Aristotelis secundo folio si 

oppositum per Meyls. 
Item quartus liber sententiarum secundo folio hie considerandum. 
Item tractatus de Arithmetica per Meyls secundo folio mundus. 

1 It is unusual to find the Rhetoric included among Aristotle's writings. It is 
not contained in the earliest printed editions of Aristotle, but is placed among the 
Rhetores Graeci. 

3 Philosophia M. Will, de Chunches (Conchis). This is probably the volume 
now in the Bodleian Library (E. Mus. 121, olim 75), which has the words hec sunt 
at the beginning of its second leaf. It is inscribed ' Liber Bibl. Bodl. Oxon. ex 
dono Viri et J. C il optimi D ni Edwardi Skelton e jSocietate Templi Interioris 
Dec. xxiiii. (1) DC LIIII.' 

3 Probably the Latin Dictionary of Johannes Januensis. 

* Robert Grostete, Bishop of Lincoln 1235-53. 



[Part II. 

Expositio methaphisice i Ethicarum per Cobildik secundo folio 
ut precio. 

Sententie super libros Rethoricorum Aristotelis 1 secundo folio 

omnia per Cobildik precio. 
Questiones super methaphisicam secundo folio quod patet. 
Item liber Conch. 2 secundo folio hec sunt. 
Item commentum methaphisice secundo folio dictum dixit. 
Item i Catholicon 3 per Davingtre cathenatus secundo folio 


Item i portiforium cathenatum secundo folio et : 

(Folio 3 dorso.) 
Item Alfagranus per Meils secundo folio stellarum. 
Item questiones naturales per Dalton secundo folio uiterius. 
Sententie diversorum britton secundo folio ostendunt: 
Decern i octo quaterni Questionum Logicalium secundo folio 
per rationem. 

Sententie Thome de Alquino super librum posteriorum precio ii s 

per Cobildik secundo folio esse. 
Priscianus de construccione per Cobildik secundo folio in iii. 
ix quaterni questionum naturalium secundo folio circa. 
Questiones super Logicam per Cubildik secundo folio ut manifestum. 
Sententie veteris logice secundo folio non per Cubildik. 
Lincoln 4 super librum posteriorum secundo folio est positum. 
Sententie Thome de Alquino per Meyls super libros philosophic 

Aristotelis secundo folio ex hac. 
Questiones super libros methaphisice secundo folio oppositum. 
Item textus de generacione secundo folio autem. 
Notabilia super libros Topicorum Aristotelis secundo folio si 

oppositum per Meyls. 
Item quartus liber sententiarum secundo folio hie consider andum. 
Item tractatus de Arithmetica per Meyls secundo folio mundus. 

1 It is unusual to find the Rhetoric included among Aristotle's writings. It is 
not contained in the earliest printed editions of Aristotle, but is placed among the 
Rhetores Graeci. 

2 Philosophia M. Will, de Chunches (Conchis). This is probably the volume 
now in the Bodleian Library (E. Mus. 121, olim 75), which has the words hec sunt 
at the beginning of its second leaf. It is inscribed ' Liber Bibl. Bodl. Oxon. ex 
dono Viri et J. C u optimi D ni Edwardi Skelton e Societate Templi Interioris 
Dec. xxiiii. (1) DC LIUI.' 

3 Probably the Latin Dictionary of Johannes Januensis. 
* Robert Grostete, Bishop of Lincoln 1235-53. 





A.D. 1530. 


THE document here offered to members of the Oxford 
Historical Society is probably unique of its kind. It is the 
day-book or ledger in which an Oxford bookseller entered, 
each day, the names of the books he had sold and the price 
received for each, throughout the year 1520. Not only does 
it throw light on many bibliographical points, but it affords 
a valuable indication of the books which were really in demand 
at Oxford, as distinguished from those prescribed by the 
University for the studies preliminary to a degree. 

It will be well first to describe the manuscript here repro- 
duced, which is numbered 131 among the MSS. of Corpus 
Christi College, Oxford. In James's Ecloga Oxonio-Canta- 
brigiensis (1600) it does not occur among the MSS. of that 
College, but it would be unsafe to assume that the College 
did not possess it at that date. In Bernard's Catalogus 
librorum manuscriptorum Anglice et Hibernice (1697) it appears 
as No. 1598, 131, ' Catalogus librorum monasterio S. Frides- 
widse anno 1520 venditorum et aliorum cum pretiis.' Lastly, 
in H. O. Coxe's Catalogus codicum MSS. . . . in collegiis . . . 
Oxoniensibus . . . (1852), a full and correct description is given, 
except that the date is given as ' sec. xvi exeuntis, 5 whereas the 
writing is undoubtedly entirely contemporary. It contains 
sixteen leaves of paper, not counting a fly-leaf at the beginning 
and four blank leaves at the end, bound in an old vellum cover, 
measuring 6| in. in height by 5 in. in breadth, and is in a good 
state of preservation. The handwriting is clumsy and thick 
(see the facsimile), but not often really obscure. Few, if any, 
writers, except Dr. Ingram and Dr. Henry Cotton, seem to 
have recognised the value of the book, being perhaps misled 



[Part III. 

by the inscription inside the cover, ' Catalogus Lib. Monast. 
Frideswidas ! ' 

The second document is the fly-leaf of a printed French trans- 
lation of Livy (Paris, i486) in the Bodleian Library, presenting 
part of a list of books valued by Thomas Hunt, stationer, in 
Oxford, in 1483. 

The method of reproduction has been chosen with a view to 
aid a student at a distance from the original to conceive the 
actual form of the MS. Every letter not written as a letter 
(but at most indicated by contractions or abbreviations) is in 
italic type, and every letter necessary for the word or sentence 
but altogether omitted in the MS. is further enclosed in square 
brackets ; thus, p^m' is printed primus, pr pater, g t0 comments, 
but sta for Stanbrigii is printed s\.3.n[brigii\. With the aid 
of the facsimile it is hoped that a scholar with moderate 
palasographical knowledge may be nearly certain even of the 
appearance of a word in the MS. 

The indexes contain all that the Editor has had time to 
collect about the books themselves. In the first index, when- 
ever the entry is indeterminate, that is to say, might refer to 
one of two or more editions, no place or date is given ; but 
when the reference is apparently to one particular edition, the 
place and date have invariably been added, so far as they can be 
gleaned from the ordinary sources, namely, Brunet, Dibdin's 
Herbert's Ames, Graesse, Hain, Bohn's Lowndes and Panzer. 
These books are familiar to every student, and need no further 
reference. [Quaere] implies that the Editor cannot readily find 
any notice whatever of the book. The cross-references, espe- 
cially from £ catch-titles ' to authors, have intentionally been 
made more numerous than is usual. The second index, the 
references in which are to the first index, is one of towns and 

The real interest of this record of John Dome undoubtedly 
consists in the side-light thrown on Oxford life and studies. 
Let us think of the scene which it brings before us. Of John 
Dome, clearly from his words and phrases of Dutch nationality, 

Part III.] 



nothing is at present known. We see him obscurely, seated in 
his shop, ready for every class of customer, with ballads and 
almanacks for those of light heart and light purse, portiforiums 
and missals for the monks, and ponderous commentaries on 
the Master of the Sentences for such as could carry them 
away. He makes shift to settle with his customers in English 
money, but in his private notes intermixes his native gulden, 
rather to the confusion of his calculations. But his bargains 
for ready money seem to be usually on the safe side, to judge 
by Nos. 189 (' Elegantias . . . non habet elegantias, recepi 3^.'), 
1490 (' Haymo . . . recepi 1 nobl., sed non recepit Haymo'), 
and others : occasionally however we find (No. 11 79), ' Epistole 
. . . mester Lupset 1 habet et non soluit,' and (1490), 4 non 
recepi — a mocke ' ! Methodical and detailed as he is, his 
totals are as often wrong as right, and he shows a disregard of 
half-pence which is sadly unbusinesslike. The events of the 
year for him are the Austin Fair and the St. Frideswide's Fair, 
together with his own journey abroad in June and July. An 
account of the two fairs will be found in Wood's Ancient and 
Present State of the City of Oxford (Lond. 1773), PP- 334 
and 337. 

In connexion with the studies of the University, the first 
striking fact is the number of grammatical works which are 
sold, chiefly written by John Stanbridge and Robert Whiting- 
ton, both connected with the Magdalen College Grammar 
School. Very common also are the service-books, and the 
ballads, Christmas carols, and almanacks. The English books 
are few compared with the Latin, but among them are some 
of very great interest, as will be seen from the index. Latin 
theology forms the bulk of the more important volumes sold, 
as might be expected, and next to that Latin classics. But 
the books actually ' required for the Schools,' here found, are 
surprisingly small ; it may be remembered, however, that 
many such could be readily obtained through the licensed 

1 Thomas Lupset contributed some letters to the very book which he appears to 
have been buying. Perhaps he thought that a sufficient reason for non-payment ! 

7 6 


[Part III. 

stationers, and from the various chests of the University : 
members of the foundation of a College had in many cases the 
additional privilege of selecting books from the College 
Library, in the communis e lectio librorum, once a year. Both 
Erasmus's and Luther's works readily found their way into 
Dome's shop, and probably did not wait long for buyers. The 
productions of the Oxford press, c i468'-i486, and 1517-19, 
are far from common, even in 1 520. 

It would be easy and interesting to expand each of these 
and similar points into short essays, but space forbids it in 
this place. All that has here been attempted is to set the 
document before our readers, and to give all reasonable help 
for the identification and comparison of the books. It may 
be hoped that some competent students will peruse it from 
both the bibliographical side and the historical, and will print 
the result of their investigation. If that be done the Editor's 
work will not have been in vain. Meanwhile the following 
list of books will be of some service : for general history, 
Anthony a Wood's History and Antiquities of the Univer- 
sity of Oxford and Ancient and Present State of the City of 
Oxford, Seebohm's Oxford Reformers, J. Bass Mullinger's 
History of the University of Cambridge, and Maxwell Lyte's 
forthcoming History of the University of Oxford-, for the special 
studies and books required for them, the Munimenta Academica % 
edited by F. Anstey (Rolls Series), and Prof. Holland's paper 
on the Ancient Organisation of the University of Oxford 
(Macmillan's Magazine, July, 1877): see also W. Wattenbach's 
Das Schriftwesen im Mittelalter (Leipz. 1871). 

The following list of words and names (other than authors, 
titles, or printers) may be found useful. 

F. Madan. 

Part III.] 




(The references are to the lines, where l p[age~y does not precede.) 

Alst: doubtful in 688,1195, 1234, 1 261, 

1272. It cannot represent A losti, the 

Asser: see next word. 
Assicum : perhaps this word, even where 

most clearly written assico, is to be 

taken as a.sse[ril>us] corio, 'in boards, 

(covered) with leather.' 
Austin Fair: pp. 103, 109, no. 
Bigls : doubtful in 175, perhaps a 

printer's name. 
Black monk, a purchaser, 1 790. 
Bointhen: p. 140. 
Corium : see Assicum. 
Deauratum : 'with gilt edges' ?, 55 3,1 357. 
Deficit: ' is imperfect,' 409. 
Dels: doubtful in 818. 
Doc fer {fo, for) : doubtful in 76, 470, 

Doctri: doubtful in 356. 
Dy : = ' the,' p. 102. 
Een : = ' one,' ' a,' 1 790. 
Erra : = ' error ' ?, 135. 
fori : = ' variorum ' ?, 1022. 
fary : ' fair.' 
folio : a single leaf. 

Frideswide, St. : her fair, pp. 123, 124, 

129, 130. 
Gl. : gulden, about is. 8d. 
Gybs, a purchaser, 73 r. 
Histos = istos. 
Hunt, Thomas: p. 142. 
Induthus: doubtful in 14. 
Johannes de Aquisgrano, p. 142. 
Ligatura : binding. 

Lupset, Thomas, a purchaser, 830, 1179. 
Lion, = Lyons," Lugdunum Gallorum. 
Lupsia, = Leipzig, Lipsia. 

Magdalen College: 902,1380. 
Me: doubtful in 1262, 1737. 
Nil (nichil) : ' nothing.' 
Nobl: a noble, about 6s. 8d. 
Noui andu pro maioris : doubtful in 

Nundinae: market, fair-time, p. 103, etc. 
On: — \xv, 1466. 
Opella : shop. 

Oper an: 'upon' (over on), 723. 

Oree : our, 1193. 

Outhor : 1 author,' auctor. 

Papyrus: paper. 

Paske : Easter, p. no. 

Perse : 1 by itself,' 799. 

Pergamenum : parchment. 

Petrus, actor : a broker or agent?, p. 142. 

Quaternus : a section or gathering 

(sheet) of a printed book : in quater- 

nis, ' in sheets.' 
Red: read, 1803. 
Rest, restat : ' there remains.' 
Rowan : = Rouen, Rothomagum. 
St. Mary Hall : 763. 
Scoper : shop?, p. 97. 
Syent : since, p. 110. 
Thorne, Gyles, p. 123. 
Trelute : doubtful in 1553. 
Trite: doubtful in 517. 
Van : of, 1027, etc. 

Ve: doubtful in 738, 864, 1413, 1427, 

Voer {per): for, 132, etc.: before, p. 
102, etc. 

Vos, M., perhaps a purchaser, 1246. 
Williams, Henry : p. 140. 
Wyghe, a purchaser, 1 74. 
Ypsiiwyse : doubtful in 257: can it be 



[Part III. 

[fol. lai] h[H 

In nowise domzni ame« ego Johannes Dome ven- 
didi histos libros hie subscriptos in opella 
mea Oxonze anno domzni 1520. 19. die 

articule fideij ....... 

wytynton declinition ) 
wytynton generibus J 

lucannj cum commento velnef] \i[ga/us] in iperga- 
meno re[cept] 2p] gl. [last three words erased] 
textzA? tullij de ott\icns~] minimus \i[ga/us] 
noua transla/zb 2x\istqtelis ?] cunz rnefM^ ?] li- 

. . . ' . 
ciclus vel almanck 
pmiosticon in en[_gZis] ) 
prz'mariunz wen[te] longunz / 
balets vel confession . 
ciclus vel alma[«a^] . 

\yor tiforium in vno rowan li[gatum] 
psalteriuiw paruum in qua[/erm's] 
przmariuzn induthus n\gatum\ 

casus papales 

copia wrboruzn era[.fnzz'] parua . . . 
colloquium erasmi pa[m] . . . 
cyroman/z'a de ma[nu] ve\nef\ 
grd.?nma/ica sulpi[/zz] \i[ga/a] in ipergameno . 
prtmosticata in englis .... 

[Jan. 22. 1520.] 

dialogus lucia[nz'] eras[nzz*] 4 qua[terni] ) 

of the passion / 

ethica arge[r^/z'?] textus in qua[/frnz>] 
pnmosticata in englis ..... 
wytynton de generibus .... 
ethica z.rge\ropyWi\ szh<? commento in qua[/Vrnz'/] 
quinqz/agena ZMgustini [?] lif^a/a] lion 
accidens stan \brigif\ \ 
vocabula stan[3rz£7zj I 
wlgaria stan[$rz£7z'] l 
wytynton de generibus ) 
22 s 6 s 1 1 d 

Part III.] 



[fol. 1 a 2] 

grammatics, sulpicij sine versibus M[gata] in nerga- 
meno ....... 

roben hod . . . . ... 

grammatics, sulpicij sme versibus . . . . 

accidens stan\brigif\ ...... 

Textus sententizrum m&gnus Mgatus [tigatus erased] 

erji'stole tullij szh^ commento Mgatus ) 

missale s&rum rowaw antiquum"] \i\gatum\ j 

plynizAT paris Mgatus re[cepi\ 3 [?] gl [last three 
words erased] .... 

pr^nosticata ..... 

sermones qui^tini li[^/z"] in nergameno 

adagia erasmi parua ) 

pr^nosticon . j 

elegawtie \&x\\rentii Vattae] cum commenio anti\que~\ 
M[gate] ..... 

pronosticata in e^glis .... 

copia reruw erasmi pa[rz>] . 

corpzAf canonicuw naruum keruer \i\gatum\ 

Jnstituta keruer sine casi[te] M[gata] . 

Scotus sup<?r 4 to sententmrum parvus \i[gatus 

bene fu7zdatu#z ..... 


op<?ra tarta[r^//] magna \\gata ) 

vorlongus sup^r sententias Mgatus ] 

textus thereMij Mgatus 
textus virgiM) s[ine ?] Mgatura\J\ . 
evzstoie tullij sine commento Mgate 
orationes tullij M[gati] in assico . 
Retorica diuina ve[net?] me 
questiones tusculanaruw cwn commento ve\nef\ 
Jnstituta. 1 parua cum czsibus ) 
prtmosticata j 
text^j sacrame^tor^^z M[gatus] in nergameno } 
exhonoratoriu^ curatoruw . . . > 
confession fo[/z<?] . . . . j 
prcnosticon in e^glis ..... 
Tulli^j de om[ay.y] cum commento Mgatus 
3 li us 7s nd 

C 5 li 7 s 10 d 



lb ij 

Jntroduc/zb/zes fabri sup^r \o[gicaml~\ xe\cepi\ 
6 d li 

bene tundatum ...... 

Jntroduc/zb/zes fabri p<zme li in assico 

prz'manum longum wen\_ken] 

gregorws super nouuw testa.[men/um\ in qua 
[term's] ...... 


TqxUis sententiaium in 2 hus li[ga/us] in assico 

vzrgilius in 4 t0 sine commento &nt\[quus] \i[ga/us~\ ] 
Retorica tullij lijfera ytalica . , V 

Texto there^tij doc fer [?] li[gatus] . . j 
Rycardz^ de tri7/z'tate lif^Tz/z^] in pergameno \ 
r*?[cepi] i [?] gl [last three words erased] > 

ciclus vel almack J 

prcnosticationes 4 i« e^glis . 
dyalogzAf hutteni . ) 
erasing de constructione J 
epz>/tfle tullij cum commento \\gate 
opera tartareti magna sine suwmulas in qua- 
temis ...... 

pr<mosticon ....... 

phi\lo]sophia scoti ...... 

erasmz^r ad corie^tios ) li[^<2/^] in pergameno 
erasing ad romance J r^[cepi] 1 gl. . 
alb^rt&tf de virtutibus herbamm par[z'j ?] 
erasing de <r^structione . 
text^ lucani h'/era, yta/zca lio« recepi 5 gl Mgatus \ 

ethica arge[r^/z'?] szru? commento recepi 
ethica fabri cum commento p«ma lij^z/tf] 
liber i us iheo[dorf\ in greco 
balets . . . 
calepinz^r nouus Mgatus 
abc in ipergameno .... 
plyni«,r in naturali histo[r*V] xe\cep{\ 3 gl 
26 s 9 s 3d 

Part III.] 





[110] I 


1 b 2] 

modus signijicandi ..... 
epzstoXc tullij sme commento 
tYiexentius cum commento \\[gatus~] \ 
textus virgilii mm) mus u\gatus\ J 
accidens $X2J\\brigii\ ) 
Sum es fui <$X\anbrigii~\ j 

epz'^lare pauli p<zrue li[gafum~\ in ipergameno 
colloquium erasni pa[rz>] .... 
martialis lz&ra yta/zca \i[ga/us] in asico ) 
textus horatij h'/era. ita[/zhz] re[cepi~\ 7 gl J 
psalterium panmm \\gatum in pergameno \\\_gatum 
receipt] i gl 

expo^z'/zb \o\hannis\ de turre mpex ps&\lterium] 


pharaphrasis eras[/raz'] IT / ' 1 <r 1 
similia erasni \e\cepi\ i gl a m * V er § amen0 j 

2cu\us geWius paruus \i[ga/us] 
liber 2 US theodori in gre[co~\ 
liber 2 US trans rece[/>z']] 2 gl Y\[gaius\ in 
pergameno ...... 

ambrosia de offitiis in quaternis \ 
questioner naturales 2iX\\stoteh's\ r 
frans end englis . . ( 
pr^nosticon J 
[Jan. 29. 1520] 

prcnosticon i in englis .... 
exposi'fiones modoruw significandi \ 
questioner alfo?rti de modis . f 
modus signzficandi . . I 
pr^nosticon . . . . J 
de iwmortalitate znime .... 
pr^nosticon in engMs .... 
miraculum saTzcti zxxgustini .... 
tullizAT de offitiis cum commento \i[gatus\ 
epz'jMa exhortaztfria li[^/«] in pergameno . 

[130] 2 I pnmostico# in e/zglis ) 
2 ' ciclus . . J 

13 s 7 s 10 d 

C 2 li 16s id 




[fol. 2 a i] 

i i medecizzes voer hors ..... 
i modus viuezzdi ouzzn [=one ?] fo[/zb] . 
i pmiosticon in ezzglis ..... 
i ethica fabri parua cum commento \\jgata] recepi 
2 gl in erra ..... 

i modus significant 

i dyeta salutzV [{[galas'] in cor to 
I buries sup^r logicazzz in qua[term's\ 

i adagia erasmi parua 

i sophistria oxozzze li[gata] cum \>orphirio recepi 

i g i . ..... .. . . 

grazzzzzza/zca cozzstazztini izz quatemis 


liber przmzAr the[odorz] in gre [co] 
prcnosticozz izz ezzglis .... 
ciclus vel alma[zztf<r] . . . . 
balets . . . . . . 

[150] i 

epis/ole illustriuzzz viro[z-&zzz] ab erasmo 
prz'mariuzzz lozzguzzz rowazz .... 
sermones dorbelli \i[gatf\ izz assico 
dictionarizzj paupmim \ilga/us] in corio anti[quus~\ 
opera dyonisij in cong . . . [?] cuzzz commento li 
[gata] ie[cepf\ i gl 

syr eglemour .... 

luter de potestate pape 

liber 2 US theo [dorf\ in grefo)] 

pr^nosticozzn jas[/><?r] 

luter de potestate pape 

epz'^/(?le i\rancisci\ philelphi bre[ves ?] 

cozzfessiozzale godscalcij 

przmarmzzz magnum rovazz 
I2S iis id 


Part III.] 



[fol. 2 a 2] 


[166 b ] 
[166 c ] 



copia verum mag[?z<z] ba[^/] li[ga/a] in per- 
gameno ...... 

erasing de constructions ver[5orum] xe\cepi\ 
igl . • • • . 

poletica fabri p<zma li[^<2/«] in pergameno recepi 
1 s [last three words erased] 

tractate de potestate iwp^ratoris 

sermones quizztini li[^/z'] in coreo 

episfole f nigri . 

stans puer ad mens&m .... 
quatemi in a^glis 

Stans puer ad mensam . . . 


prz'maria parui rowazz .... 

tabula moselani 

— — [Feb. 5. 1520] 

abc in pa/>z'ro [?] re[cepz] [last word erased] ) 
pranosticon in englis .... J 
sermones quizztini lif^/z'] in corio ) 
Jsidor^ de sumo bono \i\_gatus] J 
sermones dorbelli lig<2/z" recepi 2 gl of wyghe 

[last five words erased] 
pr^nosticon in ew\glis ?] bigls [?] 
vocabulariz^ grecus \\\_gaius] 
colloqzzza erasmi li[^/a] in pergameno 
andreas corui[ni?] super c\e\nientinas ?] recepi 

1 gl li[^<2/zz/j in pergameno . 

sermones xiii li^tf/z] in corio 
texius therezztij \i\_gatus] lion 

parsius cum co?nmento in qua[fernis] . 
prz'marium cister\_ciense~\ Xi\gatum\ in corio 
cozzzposita verhovum ) 
erasmi de consiiuctione J 
prz'mariu/zz pro puers f[plio] 
10 s 8 s 1 1 d 

C 2 li 2 s 

G % 



[Part III. 

[fol. 2 b i] 

polyawtea lion in 4 t0 li[£72/<z] . 
epz's/ole tullij sine commento Xigate . . \ 
elegawtie laure/z \tii\ cum commento \\[gate] won > 
Xiabet e\ega.n\_fms^ r^cepi 3 s . j 
lucianwi- cum greco ba^^/] \i[gatus] in pergameno 
plynizA? in naturali h\[storia\ pa [rzV] li[£-<2zW] 
Sophistria oxozzze \i\_gata\ in ipergameno 


op^ra senece Mgata \ 
orationes tonstll / 

quest/ones dedici sup^r ethical in c\ua\ternis\ 
plynius in naturali hysto[>z'<2] \\[gatus~\ recepi 

totuzzz \iotum on an erasure] gl . 
sermones quintini li[£vz/z] in cor to 
dorbellzzj sup<?r smzVzz/zas li[£Y2/«j] 
plyni^j in natu[r«/z'] histo[rz'<iz] r<?[cepi] 1 gl 

[last two words erased] 
questiones alb^rti de modis significan&i 
sophistria oxom'e \i[gafa] in pergameno 


accidens st2Ln\brigif\ .... 


ethica fabri cum commento ) ,.r , -1 
poletica fabri cum commento J J 
justinus histofrzhz.?] florets recepi 18 d 

rest my 1 6 gl [last seven words erased] 
colloquia erasmi paris .... 
pr^cordiale deuotorum .... 
balets ^ . ' . . 
psalteriuzzz expozz'/uz/z [?] X\\gatum\ in cor to 
opuscula sta/zbrigie 

liber 2 US theo [dorz] in greco 
pozzzponiz/.r mela 

37 s 10 s id 

Part III.] 







2 b 2] 

wlgaria therewtij .... 
sermones qui^tini li^tf/z] in con'o 
diurnale m\manum\ antiquum] Xigatum 
cokery f 
karumge / 

liber 2 US \heo[dori\ in gre[co\ 
a\bertus de v&tutibus \1erb2\rum\ 
cura clericalis ) 
casus papales / 
dictionary grecus \i[gafus\ 
co^fessionale godscol[cii] \i\gatum\ 


2,nthonius a^[dree] super logical \i\gatus~\ in perga 

meno recepi is 
ep^/ole tres jeronimi ab eras[^^] 


therewti^j sine commenXo Xfigatus\ 
sermones xiii \i\gati~\ in co\rzo] ) 
bene fuTzdatu/ra . . J 
pmiosticata in e^glis . 
ciclus . . . ... 

secreta mulieruw pama 
qrcnosticon [sic] in englis . 
theologia da[masceni] cu^ commento \i[gata 
gx2.mmatiQ.2i sulpicij li[^/<2] in nergameno 
liber 2 US \ht\odori\ in gxe[co\ 

[Feb. 12. 1520] 

prcnosticon in e/zglis .... 

przmariu/ft pro pueris wen[ken~\ 
co/zfessionale godscalci \i\gatum\ 
corneli^ nepos . 
pnmosticon in e^glis . 
pronosticow jasper 

12 s 10 s 8 d 

in assico [?] 

C 3 li 9 s 9 d 



[Part III. 

[fol. 3 a i] 

arismetrica fabri in qua\ternis\ 
p<mmla <&l2,n\brigiP\ .... 
quatemi in e/zglis saint lyf . 
colloquia eras [mi] pari[^] . 
plyni^j in naturali his[/(?rz'<2] 
postilla per tottim annum \i[gato] 
pnmariuw Q2j\thusianum ?] paruum 5 d j d 
Secreta muleruw p^ma 
textus there»tij Yigatus 

the bouke of t ri 

the myracke of our lady ypsiiwise [?] . 
textz^r there^tij Mgatus .... 
commeniu?n arnoldi de villa noua in me[dia'nam\ 

in q&#[ternis] ..... 
de Justitia commentaria . . . 
dyonisiz/j de sta{/«] sacer[do/um~\ . 
liber 2 US theo[don\ in gie co\ 
elegawtie laujraz/Vz] cwn commento 

morie erasmi szh^ commenio 
copia reriLw eras[^z] pa[rzV] 
resolutoru^ dubiorum 
cura clericalis . 
co^fessionale sancti iho[mel] 
prz'marium \ongu?n row[<2«] 
lucanus lz'/^ra yta/zca lion 
pro quo isis 
recepi 2 gl et \\%ata 
colloquwum erasmi we;z 
dyalog&tf luciani cum gre 
aristophon^ plutz/j 


13 s 

10 s 

2 d 

Part III.] 






[fol. 3 a 2] 

1 colloqz/za erasmi pa[n>] . 

1 pronosticon 

1 sermones rosarij parwe in 2 hus \i[gafi?] 

1 galienzzj- de tuenda sani[/<2/^] ) 

1 galien^j de cura/z<?ne mor[borum~] in qua\jernis\ j 

gesta xo\manorum\ in englis UJ^dsfo] in pergameno 

abc in pa/zro .... 

confession fo[/z<?] 

balets . . . ) 

bucolica vzrgilij wen[&?n] j 

pr<mosticon in englis . 

quatemi in englis sermones 

sermones baralete \\gate parue 

prz'mariunz longum wen[ken] 

grammatics, sulpicij szh<? wrsi[bus] 
eorio [?] .... 

sermones griths in quadrageszmale planusp] e,t 
ply[nius] n?ce[/z] 4 gl et debeo habere 1 
pro ligatura . . . . . 

ciclus vel almanack 

bucolica mantuani Y\\gata] in pergameno recepi 6 

pnmosticon in englis ..... 

kynge pontus ligatus in pergameno 

notbrone mayde . . . . 

colloqu[z']orunz grece et latine 



por tif "or turn pars hy [email's] rowan mag[n#nz ?] 
confession fo[/z<?] .... 
diurnale sarunz . . . «= 
prz'mariunz m&gnum \\g\aium] rowan ) 
vocabula stan[3rz£-z'z] j 
sermo episcopi puerorum 
medecens fore hors .... 
13 s 7 s 8 d 

C 2 li 3 s 10 d 



[Part III. 





[fol. 3 b i] 

prz'mariuw lo[^]guw rowa^ 
pronosticon in e^glis 
ciclus vel almack . ) 
pr^nosticow in e^glis J 
exhonoratomw cx\ra\torum\ 
-[Feb. 19. 1520] 

pmiosticata in englis ) 
pronosticow cornelij j 
aVoertus de vzirtutib^i- \\er\barum\ party 
quesh'ones dedici super ethical . 
pr^nosticon in englis .... 

computus manualis oxom'e . 
phi[/o]soj)/ii3, scoti p#rua . 
elegaratianiffz xx pr<?cepta rjar[zs ?] 
Synommz, tullij 
Grammatics sulpicij sine versi[5us~] in pergameno 
grammatics noua ) 
quatemi de wy [tin ton] et sta/z^r^?'/] J 
Inter de potestate pape 
cowposita verborum mmima[?] li^a/a] 
jartuare ...... 

plynius in naturali hystoria . 

r^cepi 7 gl non e[st?~\ lif^a/wj] 9 s 2 d 
[sed vere 9 s 4 d] 

pr^nostico/z in englis . 
destructorium vitiorum \\gatum 
12 s 6 d 
Su/fza arum 16H 12 s. 




3 j 


[fol. 3 b 2 is blank] 



[Part III. 

"fol. 4a i] 

Item hos libros hie subscriptos vendidi in opella 
mea oxom'e ano domzni 1520 5 ta die martij 
in nomine domzni amen. 

1 confession fo[/zb] 

2 sophistria oxom'e liga/e in pergameno . 
colloqzzza erasmi paris 
prcnosticon in englis 

[330] 1 elegantie laurentij cuw commento \^gate\ 
Salustiz/.r cum commento Xigatus . \ 
epistoie ouidij cum commento Ungate] j 
ortus vocabulorzznz \i[ga/us] wen[&?n] 
buridanzAr sup<?r ethicanz in quaUernis] 
missale sarunz rowan paruum \\gatuni\ 
sermones dormi secure varuum \\\_gaium\ 
portiforium sarunz paruum rowan i[n] 2 0 '' 
portiforium sarunz keruer in 2 hus 

de modo condtendi wen[ken\ 
[340] 1 przmariunz mediocre rowan 

pr<?nosticon in englis .... 
colloqzzz'a erasmi pa[rz>] 
tabula moselani ..... 
opuscula s<2/zcti augustini \i[gata] in p[<zr]uo [?] 
ciclus vel almanak ..... 

pnmosticon in englis 
farago epzlr/fllarnnz eras [nzz] baJW] 
prz'mariunz pro pueris rowan 
missale sarunz rowan paruwn 
[350] 1 poxtiforium sarunz pars hy[emalis] rowan paruum 
przmariunz longum rowan 
przmariunz longunz wen[, 
elegantie episiole erasmjV] 
bellunz erasmi J 

25s 8s 2d 

Part III.] 



[fol. 4 a 2] 

fabule diu^rsoru^ docto[rzm] . 
epistole tullii doct" for [?] in quater[m's] 
Synonima wyty/ztoni ) 
wlgaeria there/ztij J 

ciclus prcnosticon 
formula collo[quioru7?i] in gre[a?] 
peniteas cito ..... 
ciclus . 

colloqz/za erasmi wcn\ken\ ) 
speculuw znime . J 
textus vz'rgilij minimus \\galus . 
ciclus vel almack .... 
liber theo[</<?rz'] in greco paruus \i\_gafus~\ 
de modo confitendi .... 
wyty/zton de 8 parti*"" 


prcnosticon in latino . ... 
pr<?nostico7z in englis . . . . 
virgilius cum figuris lion \i\_gatus] 
lucan^i- cum commento in 4 t0 lion li[^<2/^] . 
ouidiz/.? in mcthd\ni]o[rphoses~\ cum commento 

M^gatus^ . 
there^ti^j cum commento Mgatus 
Synom'ma tullij 

stans puer ad mens&m 
pr^nosticon in englis ) 
idem in latino J 
pr<?cessionale saruw \\gaium 
eipzsfole karoli . 
przhiarium paruum rowan ) 
confession 1 fo[/zb] j 
adagia erasmi p<zma ) 
enchiridon erasmi J 
poletica aristo[/V/z'/] 2inti[qua] 

[last three words erased] \i\_gaia\ in iperga 


sant margerit lyf 

venis r^cepi 1 d 

15s 6 s 

C 2 ll I4S 2d 




[Part III. 

[fol. 4 b i] 

i | compendium theologie erasni 
-[Feb. 26. 1520] 

accidens st2Ji\brigii\ . 
primus liber theo[dori] in gre[<r^] 
textus seutentiarum magnus \i[ga/us] . 
spera fabri cum commento . 
de generib&.r Wyty#[/0»] . 
textwj sententi&rum paruus \i[ga/us] in 2 b2<J 


sermones godescalci liga/t . 
prz'mariuffz \ongum wenken u\gatum\ . 
pr^nostico^ i» latino ) 
almancke pro 1 a«o J 

adrianz/j de sermone latino . . . . 
Jntroductiones fabri szz/ter \o[gicam~\ in qwaf/erwzj] 

Scolastica historia Xigata 

glosa ordmaria in 6 lig<z/# 
concordazztie biblie lig<2/<? 
sermones thesauri in 2 hus liga/i 
przmariuzzz \ongum rowazz 
practica nouo medici [?] . 
ars parua galieni in 1 pars [' pars '] . 
opus 4 or evange\_tisfarum] deficit in qua\iernis\ 

nouuzzz test2L\menlum\ paruum eras[W] \i[galuni\ 

in co [rio] ..... 
luter de potestate pape . . \ 
resolutio luteri li^a/a] in pergameno > 
respozzsio luteri \e\cep{\ 1 8 d . J 
textus vzrgilij Yigatus 
erasmz/j de construc[tion\e 
abc in pergameno .... 
vlgaria adriani in qua[ferm's~\ . ) 
alphabetic ]he[ronymz~\ in gre [co] j 
de modo conhtendx .... 
festiuall \\gatus wen[ken\ . 
confession 1 fo[/zb] . . ". 

3I1 8 s 7 s 5d 

1 recepi 8 d is erased. 



Part III.] 



[fol. 4 b 2] 

ethica fabri parua cum commenio \i[gata] 
aristotelis de mima .... 


sermones qui«t[/]ni in co[rio] 

przhiariuw sme require \igatum . 
confession . ) 
confession 1 fo[/zb] J 

epz'j/clare pauli p^rue Y\[gatum\ in pro 0 [? for per 


op^ra lunacri tmn[slatio ?] galie[W] ) 
idem de tuezzda sanita[/<?] in qua[ternts] j 
autoritates cum commenio .... 
biblia parua lion li[£-<z/<2] in vno 
prz'mariuw \ongum wen\&en\ 
bene fundatuw oxom'e .... 

ciclus vel almanck 

\ucanus sme commenio rece[/z'] 1 gl. 1 ) 
dMgustinus dachus / 
dorbeto sup^r sententi&s Xxgatus 
questiones )o\hannis] de turre cremate supei 

ev[a]n[gehYs ?] li[gate] 
pr<?ceptor[z]um nider Y\\gatum\ in pergameno 
gesta romanorum Yigata in corio 
exhonoratoriu^ curators 

vocabula std,n\_brigif\ .... 
processionale saruw \igatum 
exhonoratoruw curatoruw .... 
autoritates aristo[M>] cum commenio . 
epistole obscuroruw viro[rum\ \i[gate~] in perga 

meno . 
enchiridon sacerdotale 
copia reruw erasmi wen[kenj 
de hetroclitis wyty/zton ) 
de octo p<zrtibzAr or&tionis J 
tulto de offitiis sme commenio recepi 1 gl. 

X\[gatus\ in assico .... 
17 s 8 s 

recepi 1 gl is erased. 

<[ 5 H 5 d 



[Part III. 

[fol. 5 a ij 

abc in pergameno .... 
fabule diuersoruzzz doctoruzzz ) 
dyalogz/.? july et petruzzz J * 
epz!s7<?le illustriu/rc viro [rzzzzz] ab eras[zzz<?] 
-[Mar. 4. 1520] 

mode erasmi cum commenXo 
vita philosophoruw p#ma ) 
ars morie/zdi J 
cozzzputzz.? manualis oxozzze 
przmariuzzz paruum rowazz . 
sant kat[r]ine lyf . 
johazznes arge sz^Vr phUosophizm \i[gafus~\ 

ezze eezz nobl rest[tf/z/] 4 r gl 
tullizzj de offitiis ab erasmo Xigatus re[cep 

xecc[pi\ 1 gl 
fortaliciuzzz fidey Xigatum . . . 
sermones pauli wan \\gati 

] 18 d 

aristoteles de azzizzzalibzzj lion in qua[zVrzzzj] 
confession 1 f[a/«i?] .... 
philippica tullij cum commenio \\[gata\ in per- 

gameno ...... 

\uczr\us sine commento pa[rz>] do fo \^gatus\ 

in pergameno r<?cepi 5 gl 
przmaria lozzga wezzkezz \i[ga/a] . 
poxtiforium. paras hy\emalis\ paruum rowazz 
aalgorismz/.? an§_meticae ?] 
opusculuzzz a\go[rismi ] th e 
bene fuzzdatuzzz oxozzze . . . 
cozzfession 1 fo[lio] .... 
przmariuzzz rofzmzz] magnum 

przmaria pro pueris wezzpkzz] ) 
abc izz pa/>zro . . / 
przmariuzzz \ongum wen[ken] 

27 s 6 s id 

Part III.] 




[fol. 5 a 2] 

confession 1 i\olio\ . 
Jnsolubiliunz oxonze . 

consolatoriunz timorate consientie ]o[anm's] nyder 
Gesta britanorz/nz \\gata . 
colloqzzz'a erasmi wen[&n] . 
erasing de ^nstructione . 
bucolica vz'rgilij wen [to] . 
op<?ra anzbrosij magna li[gata] in 3 1 
op<?ra s^ncti gregorij Wgata magna 
concordantie biblie \\gale . 
przmariunz \0ng\1m wenken 


lamentation of oure lady . 
balets . .... 
quesfiones marsilij de gt\neratione\ et 
ciclus vel almanack . 
tulliztf de offitiis ab erasfnzc] 
vocabula stan[/3rz£-zz'] . ... 



pronosticationes in englis 1 in \a\tino\ 
textnj logice bricot super \o\gicam\ 

abc in pa/z'ro .... 
sanctus tho[nz#/] de aninza anti[quus] par[z>] 
breuiariu/n pr<?dica [ztorzznz] \i\_gatwn\ antiquum] 
seneca de 4 0r vz'rtutibzzj .... 
Jnsolubiliunz oxonze . . . . . 

epz's/ole ouidij szh<? commento Y\[gaie\ in pergameno 
lucanzzj textzzj lz'/Vra yta/zca \r\_gaius] in asseribz/j- 
c^rz'o r^cepi 1 gl 1 
2 balets ...... 

7 balets . . . . 

[510] 1 manzmotrectnj- biblie magnus \i[gatus\ in c^rzb 
pr^cessionale sarunz fbyr[kman] \i[gafum'] . 
35 s 8 s 6 d 

C 3 li 16s 7d 

Last three words erased. 

9 6 





[fol. 5 b i] 

lucan^j sme commento \i[gatus] in pergameno 

magna h'/era .... 
dyalogus huteni ) 
hutin&.r de febribus J 
pr^nosticon i in englis 
salusti«j h'/era ytah'ca aldus li[gafus~\ in 
ribus] corio recepi . . . 1 gl 

Mar. n. 1520] 

formalitates scoti tri te [Trombetae ?] . 
calepinz<t.r antique \\gatus ) 
balet ... J 
przmaria \yro pueris 1 long wen[ken] . 
confessionale jhero[«]imi . ^ 
de valore missaruw . 
cura clericalis \ 
exhonoratorum c\ira\joruni\ 
dyonisi^ de vita $>acer[dotum\ 
ciclus .... 
confession 1 fo[/z<?] . 
balets ..... 
pr^nosticon in englis 
exhonoratorium curators ipyn[son] 
balets . . . 

przmarium lozzgum wen[ken] 
wytyzzton de 8 partz'fc oiz\tionis~\ 
przmariunz longum rowan . 
text^j there/ztij Yigatus . . ) 
stans puer ad mezzsazzz in o\ua\ternis\ ] 
erasmus de constructione . 
balets . . . ... 

Speculum chrisAanorum . 
confession . , 
lucanz^s- szh<? commento ligaius doc for pa- 

8 s 6 s 11 d 

an erasure. 

Part III.] 



5 b 2] 

sermones dormi secure parue lif^a/*] 
pmiosticon in englis 
przhiariu/ft longum rowan . 
balets ..... 

sermones leonardi in qua\term's~] . 
elegawtie laure/ztij vAensis cum 

\i[gafe] re[cepi\ is.. 
pr<mosticon in englis 
rjarui quatemi in englis 
sermones qui/ztini li|V<z/z] in corio ) 
dyeta salutzV in corio J 

. . [all erased] 
commento pars 

przmariuw magnum rowan de au [deauratum ?] 
algorisms arist 6 [arismetice ?] . 
pr^nosticon in englis ) 
quatemi noui in englis j 

moralia gregorij li[^/<2] . 
quatemi noui in angli 
balets . 

pnmariuw longum wenken 
10 s. 2 s 5 d 

C 1 li 7 s 4 d 

Item sums, arum outhorum in my scop^r 
to oxeforte is net 12 li 18s 6d deo 
gratias amen. 


9 8 


[Part III. 

[fol. 6 a i] 

Jn nomine domini ame« ano 1520. 16. die aprilis 

vewdidi istos in opella mea oxonie. 
pnmaria sine require wen\_ken\ . 
grammatics, vrbani in quatemis . 
portiforium kemer in vno Mgatum 
dyalogus lutiani erasmi .... 
stans puer ad mensam .... 

abc in pergameuo 
primus liber theo\_dori~\ in greco 
enchiridion erasmi paruum ) 
philosopkia albtsrti parua J 
sermones anime fideles \\gati 

alphabetic ebraicuw 
accidens szan[5rigii] 
vocabula stan \_5rigii] 
sum es fui sian[brigii~\ 
carmen juuenile 

manuale saruzrc anti[quuni] \i\gatum\ 
comtitutiones praii7zciales li in cono 
elegarctie laure^tij vale/zsij cum commento lion in 
qua\jernis\ Y\\jgate~\ in pergameno [?] 

sophistria oxonie \i[gafa] in pergameno 
ciclus vel almanack ..... 
przmariuw paruum \igatum 
opera sancti gregorij \\gata ) 
opera b<?rnardi p<zrua Xigata J 
opuscula stan[brigii~\ sine vulga[Wfc] \i[gata~] 
Speculum morale Wgatum ) 
prcnosticon in englis J 
colloquia erasmi pa[m] .... 
22 s 7 s 10 d 

1 1 

Part III.] 






[fol. 6 a 2] 

expo«V?b super misserere mei deus 
cura clericalis .... 
de valore missaruzfz 
holcot de mnediis peccatorum 
de arte bene viue/zdi et moriew[^'] 
tesaur&j in co^p^rabilis ,.r , -. 
alphabetic sac<?rdotic L<5 J • 
tractate de venenzbiJVz*] s&cx&mento 1 
philosophia &nti\qua\ cum commento mutaui pro 

biblia p^rua in 4 or li^/a] 
logica fabri cum commento \\gata 

wlgaria therezztij 

logica maurisii 

ethica fabri cum commento pariia li[^/^] ) 

ma;ztuan«j- catherinarie . . J 

ep^/ole ouidij sine commento n\gate~\ in pergameno 

Speculum chrisfi&norum \ 

Speculum curators > . 

Speculum ecclesie j 

mesue cum commento in quatemis 

mesue paruum venits \i[gatum\ 

ptholomezAr 2 quatemi . 

quaternus restall ...... 

logica fabri cum commento \i[gata] 

abc in pa/>z'ro . 

Sophi stria oxom'e u\gata 
fabule alani . j 
de modo cont\tendi > 
Vlgaria st2,n[dn'gu~\ ) 
-[Apr. 22. 1520^ 

m pergameno 

dXberius de modis significant 
erasing de constxuctione . 

21 s 5 s 4 d 

C 2li 16s 2d 

II 2 



[Part III. 



6b i] 

colloqz^a erasmi pa[r*j] \ 
erasing de construction \\\_gatus] in perga- > 
meno te\cepf\ 2d. . . j 

vndo your dore 

wytywton de generibz^r . 

bricot super 8 phisi[corum] in qua[ternis~] 

pa^phul^j de amore . 

textus there^tij ligatus ) 

erasmi de construction j 

erasmi de construe/tone . 

copia remm erasmi ba[sileae] in c\ua\ternis\ 

codex paruuw ligatum 

[Apr. 25. 1520] die sancto marco nichil 



[640] I 

ouidi&tf in methamorfikoses cum commento \i[gatus~\ 
prim^rium \ongum rowaw .... 

sermones qui^tini in corio 

glosa ordinari[<2] in 6 li[^/<2] .. . ) 
ecclesiastica histofrza] lij^z/a] in ass[z']co J 
sermones, de voragine lif^/V] in 3 bus in asseribzu 
corio ...... 

appolo^za scilicet sermo in principio erat sermo 
colloqz/za erasmi wen[ken] 
albertus de mo</is sigzzz_/zY<2?zdi X 
questioned alb^rti de mo(fis / 
Jnstituta cum casibus mediae [Mediolanum ?] 

aureus opus de p<?c<r^tis . 

elega/ztie cum commento \igate . 

ouidizz.r de arte amazzdi et mnedio amoris 

enchiridiom erasni parme [?] 

bucolica mawtuani cum commento 

pr^nosticon in englis 

pr^nosticon in ewglis 

2 li 14s 4s 9 d 




[fol. 6 b 2] 

opuscula stan[6rigii] sine wlga[rz'fe] 
dyaletica laure/ztij vale»[«j] 
opera aristo[/(f/zj] litem yta/z'ca li[g-#/<z] in 3 
artisella p<zma Mgata 
pra;essionale sarum antiquum] park's 
quatemi in englis 
pamula stan[brigiz . 
ciclus vel almanck . 

?] \\[gatum\ 

abc in papiro .... 
tabula cebetis ) 
colloquzbruw gre[«] et \a\tine] ] 
sophistria oxo?zze \i\gata\ . 
prz'mariuw rowan 
portiforium pars hy[emah's] \i\_gatum\ ) 
pupilla oculi p^rua ... J 
Synonima wyty^toni . ... 
Rep^rtoriuw autoritatuw 1 
formalitates scoti pa[rz'j] J 

{Apr. 29. 1520] 
scotus nouus \i[gatus] in s hus ve[nis ?] 
portiforium pars hy[emalis] [? altered to hesti- 

ualis\ parxmm rowan . 
prz'mariuw longxxm paris [pari f ?] 
erasmus ad galatas . 
sermo in prmcipio erat sermo 
stans puer ad me^saw 
textus sententiarum parvus \i[gatus] in corio 

[May 1. 1520] in die philippi et jacobi nichil 

grammatica sulpicij li^a/a] in pergameno sine 
versi[5us~\ ....... 

sant katrine lyff ) 
sant margerit lyff J 

poi tiforium parxmm pars hy[emah's] rowa[«] 
expositio super regxAam axxgustini X\\gato\ . 
egidius de vrmis [?] \i[gatum~] in pergameno 
rece[pi] ....... 

31s 8 s 4 d 

C 4 li 18 s id 



[Part III. 

[fol. 7 a i] 

5 textus therewtij \\gatus 
[680] i textus vz'rgilij Mgatus 

5 accides sta,n[5ngiz] %d 

2 p<zruula lo?zga 2 d . 

3 sum es fui 5d 

5 stazzs puer ad me7z[£<277z].i[/z] quatemis ) 
7 quatemi of wytyzzton . . . . j 
1 egidius de vrinis [erased, and ' medi/ationes sancti 
zugustini' substituted] \i\_gatus~] in asserib^ 
cor to xe\cepi\ 1 gulden [last three words erased] 
colloquia erasmi alst . . . . . 
vocabulary grecus \i[ga/us~\ . 
abc in pa/>zro ....... 

[690] _ 
[May 3 


520] in die i/zue/ztio s^zzcte crucis 

questions alb<?rti sup<?r phi/^^/zz'am 
ortulzzj anime cum przmario 

declartf/zbzzes erasmi . 
colloqzzza erasmi pa [ri's] 
erasmi de r^zzstruc/zbne 
themisti#,r super rjhilosopfo'am in qua[ternis] . 
copia rerum erasmi pa[rz>] 
adagia erasmi pa[m] .... 

erasmi de constructions X\\_gatus\ in ase [ribus] 
corio ...... 

colloquia erasmi rece[/z] 7 gl. . 

gsiiiotus de homine l^gatus] izz \iergameno . 
epzj/^le ouidij szh^ commento lion lif^/V] 

[May 6. 1520] 

21s 4 s 11 d 

summa 25 s 11 d 
Su/rca outhorum voer dy fary 9 li 2 d deo 

2 d j ny [?, erased ?] ouer [?] 

Part III.] 



[fol. 7 a 2] 

Jn nomine domini a/20 1520. 7. die maij vewdidi 
istos li[#r0x] in nu/zdmis sancti axxguslini apud 
fmam Kwgustini oxonie 
Jn die lune in nomine domz>zi ame« 
op<?ra b^rnardi magna X\gata ) 
suma, a/zthonini in 2 hus lion j 
anthidotorizzj- anime paruus \i[galus\ . 
sophistria oxonie \i[gata\ in pergameno 

missale cmter\ciense\ Mgatum antiquum] magnum 
przmaria pro pueris wen\_&en\ M\gatum\ 
psalteriuw pro pueris pyn\_son\ . 
abc in pergameno [perg. erased] pa/zro 
quatemi of wyty/zton 
parochiale c\x[ratorum\ paruus [sic[ M\gatum\ in 

a,sse[ri6us] cori'o . 
aureus opus de peccatis . 
aureus opus de p<?caztis .... 

practica valesci \\gata X$jgatd\ li . 
macer de vzirtutibzz.r her[barum\ \\[gatus~\ in 
corio ...... 

missale saruzzz xy\cardt] facke Mgatum 
epz>/tfle f nigri parue .... 

sextus per se Mgatus ..... 

opusculum wyty?zton de regi 
festiuall v?en[ken] Mgatum .... 

expositio oper an the 7 psal[»w ?] lij^tf/tf] in 

pergameno [?] 
accidens staw [<5rzg7z] 
\onga p^ruula 
mm es fuj 
luter de potestate pape 
buries super logical in qua[ternis~\ . 
textus sententizrum M[gatus] in 2 hMS M[gatus] in ^ 

theologia naturalis M[gata] in ass[<?r$#j ?] . J 
lucan^j textus liters, ytalica. antiqua ligatura to 
gybs . . . . 

36 s 7 s 11 d 

C 2 li 3 s 1 1 d 







7 b 1] 

abc in pa/zro 

abc in pergameno . . 
dictionaries- paup<?ru/?z Y\\_gaius] in corio \ 
ex-posi'cio rycardi ha^pul j 
poxtiforium. mar[tini] morim \\\_gatum\ in 2 
abc in pa/>zro ..... 

pox h/or turn saru#z rowa?z de ue in 2 hus 
sermo in pxincipio erat sermo 
aureus opus de veri li^a/ww] in as[jrcn3«j] 
abc in p&fizxo ...... 

Justine historic^ in qua\ternis\ pa[m] 
poxtiforium pamwn rowa;z in 2 hus ) 
missale saxum parxmm f bix\ckman\ / 
speculum humane vite Y\[gatum\ in pergameno [ 
hicmxius m greco 2x\_gentoratiT\ . 
erasing ad romanos 
manipul«j curatorz/w li^a/wj] i» cario 
tabula cebetis ..... 

poxfzforium saruzzz rowan m&%\num\ in 2 b 
statues of the last x pa [?] [this entry is erased] 

abc in pa/>zro ...... 

tulliwj de offi[«Vf] cum commento \i\_gatus\ ) 
enchiridion militis J 
Jnstituta parua li[^/^] in corio 
articule fidey 2 fo lios] 

epz'sfole Jhero [nymz] Ungate] in ^ h " s ba [«'/?] 

i[»] pergameno [?] 
titus lyuizAr paris lif^a/aw] . 
erasmzzj de constmctione . 
co/zzputz/.? oxom'e manualis 
formalitates scoti paris . . ) 
autoritates arist[otelis] antiqua [?] j 
nouuzzz testame;ztuw eras[#zz'] pzx\yum?\ ligafum 
xe\cepi\ 1 gl 
h<2^/ libruw r*ce[/z] 1 gl in saint mary hall. 
30 s 8 s 9 d 




7 b 2] 

breuiariuw ro\tnanum\ pro fm/ribus VMgustinianis 

\\[gatum\ ..... 
exposiczo rycardi hawpul ) 
articule fidey von 4 quaiemi J ' 
dyaletica trapheso^tij 
Suwa angelica rowa^ lif^o/a] 

appologia in princz'pz'o erat sermo 
facetus doce/zs mores ) 
pamphulus de amore / 
prccessionale s&mm Mgatum 
appologia conim lay . 
copia rerum basel in qua[ternzs\ 
gramma/tea sulppcii] li[ga/a] in pergameno 
Speculum SLnime 2 fo[//<?j] 
przmaria pro pu[<?]res 1 rowan 
abc in p&pz'ro . 

sermones griths in quadrageszmaM \\gati 
sermones dorbelli \igati 
questioner m&gz'strales scoti super senfen/z'as 


dynus de regulis juris Y\[gatus] . 
calepin^j Mgatus .... 
cpzstolz ghuilermi de mara . . ) 
epz'sMe i\rancisc(\ p\\\\lelphiV\ breues J 
appologia erasmi contra lay 
epzs/ole tullij cum commento \\\gate\ ) 
idem sz'ne commenio \igatum . / 
mappa a^glie 
p<2rui quaterni folia . 
epz'sMe ouidii sz'he commenio lion 
synomma, tullij 
Speculum chrzsh&norum 
wyty«ton de ge[nerz'dus] 
accidens sta.n[brigtt] 
sum es fuy 

wyty?zton de generib^ 
24 s 10s 9 d 

Ca li 

3 li 13 s 7 d 


ffol. 8 a i] 

exhonoratorutfz curators . 
tcxtus sexti per se 
[800] i de valore missaru/rc .... 

epz>/0le tullij cum commento u\gate\ ) 
lucanzAr szru? commenlo Yigatus . J 
parua folia ) 
sermo in iprinapzo erat sormo J 
iprimarum lozzgura f byrfckman] . 
przmarmz/z lo?zgU7;2 we«[&#] 
abc m pa/>zro . 
ethica fabri p<zma 

confessionale nider .... 
[810] i textzAT tbere/ztij ligtf/z/.r 

[May 13. 1520] 

contemplation of serners ) 
pro[^ojstication . J 
przmariuzra longum f byr[ckman\ 
aerrariuzzz aureus poetarzzzzz 
decretuzzz magnum cum c&[sibus] X\\gatum\ 
textzzj there^tiy Wga/us 
parochiale cux&\torum\ ) 
tractate sacer de ls J 
textus vzrgilij Mgatus 
[820] 1 poxtiforiuvsx saru/zz rowa/z izz 2 bwj a7zti[^z/z/#z] 
doctrinale mortis .... 
op<?ra oou&uen\ture\ anti[^ud] \i\_gaia] in 2 
wyty/zton de gene[ri5us] . 

tabule cebetis 

declartf/zb/zes erasmi 

noua transla/zb arge li[^/<2] . . ) 
metha/^^ca fabri noua [?] in qua[ferm's] f 
33 s 9 s 6d 


[fol. 8 a 2] 

sermones funebres Xigati . 
theolo£7'a naturalis li[gafa] 
op^ra ouidij p#ma lion mala ligatura lipset 
moralia gregorij \\gata recepi 8 gl [last three 

words erased] 
rycardz^r paceij de fru in pergameno 

textus vz'rgilij \\gatus 
seneca de 4° r vz'rtu[/z']bus ) 
colloqz/za erasmi wen[ken\ j 
wyty/zton gener[z#«]s 
sermones xni parue li[^//] in vjergameno 
grammatics, perotti wen\_ken] 
opuscula s\.an[bri'gii] 
grammatics, noua 
grammatics, sulpitij wen\keti\ 
przmaria vjarua rowan 
grammatica perotti wen\ken\ 
grammatica sulpicij 
grammatica noua 
opuscula s\.an[brigii _ 
valeric maxi^zA? aldus re\cepf\ 1 gl 
of the nwe fo;zde land 

sermones discipuli parui rowa^ lif^atf] 

psalteriuw p^ruu^z wen[ken~] anti[quum\ 

ethica fabri p^rua cum commento 

sermo in prinapzo erat sermo 

corp^ cano\nicum\ magnum lion \\[gatum\ 

opuscula a^selmi in qua\ternis\ anti[qua] . 

prz'mariuw \ongum \ven\ken\ 

epw/tfle ouidij li[£"<z/*J in pergameno sine com- 

menio ...... 

opuscula s\.an\brigii\ a[nd] wytyn[ton] hetro- 


2H 5s 8s 9d 

C 4 li 1 6 s 3d 


3 J 






















[Part III. 

[fbl. 8 b i] 

adagia erasmi parua pa[m] 
the lyff of saint barbara 
erasmi de constructions ba[jz7] 
pronosticon in ezzglis 
tabula cebetis .... 
articule fidey .... 
op<?ra lacta/ztij firmiani \e\netiis ?] 
bricot super 8 X\\hrum\ phijsicorum] cum a\i[is] in 

c\ua\jernis] .... 
sermoncs phi[lippi~] de monte cali[r^] ) 
sermones griths in quadragesimali J 
Synonima. wyty/ztoni 
ciclus vel almanck .... 
Jnstituta cum casibz^ \igata 

dyascorides uenesp] in o^uaternis] 
lynwodde Mgatus .... 
epis/ole ouidij sine commento \i[gate] in perga 

meno ..... 
textus institution^ \i[ga/us] in cor to 
psalteriu/rc pro pueris 

[May 17. 1520] in die assezztionis nichil |i8 s 5 s 

sermones rosarij in ^ hus parue \i[gati~\ 
accide/zs s\2,n\brigii\ ) 
chato sine commento j 

tabula moeselani 

Speculum znime 2 fof/zW] .... 
sextus cum c\e\mentinis~\ paruus \i[gatus] in 2 1 


lucanzzj textus paruus \ig[afus?~] bozz[? -onieV\ 
boetiz/j de consolations et dis^b'wa sco\larum\ 

\\\gatus] ..... 
dorbellzAf sup<=r sententi&s Mgatus 
sermones dorbelli ligati 
\ucanus textus doc for antiquum] 
methapkysica fabri in quater[nis~] 
corpus canonicuw paruum u\gatuni\ . 

2 li 9 s 7 s 10 d 




[fol. 8 b 2] 

textus sententiarum in vno Y\\_gatus] paruuw 
vita xpi in englis \i[gafa] .... 
pupilla oculi parua in qua[/erms] con'o ) 

figure biblie pa[m] in quater\nis\ 
abc in \>ergameno ..... j 
chyroma^tia de manu \\\_gata\ in cor to par[z> ?] 



libri p#mi in greco et la/z>zo 
textus vzrgilij \\gatus .... 
lucanz^ textus doc fo \i[gatus~\ . . . 
co^pewdiuw guilb<?rti a/zglfzhj i# qua[ferm's~\ 
ortulz/j am#ze cu>tz prima[rz0] Hfga/us] 
exhonoratoruw cma[forum~] paruum \ 
]nterrogationes curatoru^ 
Sophij/rza oxome in m[a]g<\a\en 
r^cepi [two last words erased] 
ciclus vel almanack . 
tabula moselani . . 
the bocke of kockery 
wyty/zton hetror/z'tis ) 
wyty/zton gener[zdu]s J 
exhonoratoriuzzz cura[/orzz/7z] 
holcot de 7 p<?C£Yztis mor[fah'dus] ) 
liber xii pr^phetaruw . . J 
8s 6s 3d 

C 3 li us id 

Su^za arum outhorum in oxeforte fary si[/z']c^/ 

saint augusfins fary is net 14 li 4 s 
et semper deo gratias amen 

10 d 



[Part III. 



9 a i] 

Jtem hos hie subscripted li^rar] ve^didi post 
miTzdmas s<z;zcti awgustini oxom'e in nomine 
domi'ni ano 1520 die 21 maij 

vita Jhmi \\gata magna 

epz'j/tfle f nigri .... 

missale saruw f birkemaTz \i\_gafum\ 

colloqz/za erasmi pa[rz>] . 

przmariuw an greco in qua\ternis\ 

wyty/zton gener[z'<5z/]s ) 

accidens si&n\brigii\ ) 

opera. b<?rnardi mag?z<z liga/<z 

sum es fui stan[brigu] 

lucanwj" Mtexa yta/zca \i[gatus\ in asse[rz'te] corio 
17 s 3 s 8d summa 20 s 8d 
Jtem sum arum outhorum syent paske 
si[/z']c<?/ 16 die aprilis vusque 21 
may ano 1520 is net 24 li 5 s 8d 
deo gratias. 


[fol. 9 a 2] 

Jtem 2lho 1520. 5 1 die augusti post recessum 
meum de vltra mare ve^didi hos libros hie 
subscriptos in opella mea in Oxom'a, in 
nomine domz'/n amen. 
aristophon^ plutoj an gre[co] . 
poxtiforium paruum in 2° us 
diuersi libri in greco . 
dyaletica laure^tij valenst's ) 
dyaletica rudolphi arge[?] J 
sermones parati parui lig<2/z' 
sermone episcopi rosest<?r in ewglis 
almanack pro 3 ta a^nis nop] 
Stans puer ad mensam 1 (\ua[ternus\ . 
almanack de 1 fo[/zV] 

paulzA? orosi^j in qua[lernis] Y\[gatus\ in perga 

meno . . 
pa^negericus plynij Y\\_gatus\ in pergameno 

buries sup<?r logical \i[gatus] in pergameno 
Regula stfTzcti bmddicti cum commenio Y\\gata\ 
vitas patruw lig[<z/<2/] antiqz^[Y] li^/a.?] 
gxammatiea senarij in greco 
nomitfz testame^tuw erasmi p%x\yum %\ \i\_gatum~\ 
epistole erasmi . . ) 
erasmi de comtxuc\jione] j 
erasmi de construefwne . 
aristophonw plutus anti\_quus] 
frans end e^glisch ) 
karuinge J 
Textus vz'rgilij Yigatus 
epistole tullij sine co?nmenlo Yigaie 
ph[z']llojf/^z'a alb^rti parua in <\ua[ternis] 
paruus tractate s 2 fo[/zW] 
Textus there/ztij Yigaius 
przmariuw \ongum \\en\ken\ ) 
Sum es fui s,\.an\brigii] . J 
21s 9 s 10 d 

C 30 s 10 d 

error for 3. 



[Part III. 

[fol. 9 b i] 

geometria euclidis \\gata 
-[Aug. 5. 1520.] 

aristophon^j plutox %,n\tiquus \ 
regimes sanita/is saler[W] paruum in qua[term's] ) 
Seneca de 4 01 " virtutihus . j 
copia remm et verhorwn pamap] li^a/a] in per- 

gameno . . . 
pahaaphrasis ad cormti[<?]s , . ) 
phara^r&ris ad galatas in qua\term's\ j 
aristophon^ plut&.f ani.i[_quus\ . 
ciclus vel almak ..... 
logica trabese/ztij ..... 
aristophon&r plutwj &n\iiquus~\ 
gesta xo\manorum\ pama in quaier\nis] 

aristophon<?j plutz^ 

psalteriuzra paruum Wgatum 
Scolastica historia lif^a/a] 
adagia erasmi p#ma pa[m] 

logica trabeso^tij 
prz'mariu;^ premonstra.[ten~\swm in 2 bu antiquum] 
festu^? de no^i^ Jhmi paruum . 
tractate de passione ex sermone[_?~\ 
aristophon^ plutus anti[quus] 
psalteriu/ft paruum \iga/um 
copia remm erasmi ba[j//] in qua\jernis] 
aristophonw plut^j .... 
Su#za pr^dicawtiuw Wgata . 
sermones xin \i[jrat/J in corio . 
sermones qumtini li[£-<z/z] in rjercomeno 
algorisms arismitrice 
festum de nomine Jhmi p<zr|7j] . 
colloq&za erasmi wen[ken]. 
pr/mariuOT magnum rowan \i\gatum~\ . 
Joachim propheta senghi m\ttquus\ . . \ 
qxatio dommi collectoris \i[gatum] in pergameno J 
23 s 12 s 5 d 


Part III.] 



[fol. 9 b 2] 

erasmwi" de constmctione . 
formule colloquiorum \i[ga/e] in 
paruula st&n\drigii] . 

algorisms aritme/ice 
copia reruw magna ba[jz/] ) 
aristo/^a»« plutwj . J 
]nosentius de offitio misse V 
enchiridon sacerdo/ale J 
aristophonw plutwj . 
cronica awglie 2 qua[/«rw&] 
aristophonw plutus . 
Synom'ma wytewtoni . 
adagia erasmi parua . 
appologia jacobi latowi ) 
respowtio priwcipu/rc . J * 


balets .... 
abc i« pergameno 
polydor^j de in\ientorbus . ) 
paruus tractate de 4 qua\terni\ f 
przmarhiflz longum yftn\ken\ 
dyalog&tf julij . 
SynoTw'ffza tulli . 


declarationes erasmi ) 

syonowa tullij j 

belluw erasmi ) 

Synom'ma. tullij J 

erasmaf de trite liwguis ) 

latanmr de tribus \ing[uz's] J 

festum de nomine ]hesu \i[ga/um~\ nergameno 

1520] i[»] die s<2«cti laurewtij nich[i]l 


textus vz'rgilij Mgatus . 
chato va« 1 q##[/<?r«#/] 

dyalogwj luciani erasmi Mgatus in pergameno re- 

\cepi\ 1 s [last six words erased] 
erasmi de comiructiom\f\ xe\cepi\ 1 d 
hackuw end hcwtigle 

9 s 7 s 10 

C 2 li 

12 s 




[Part III. 

[fol. 10 a i] 

donate deuotions . . ) 
de ymita/z<?7ze xpi in qua\jernis~\ f 
por/z/^rzzzm sani/W in 2 hus liga/um magnum 
virg\Y\us cum commento fa ri [variorum ?J \\gatus 
calepinzA? \\gatus rece[pz] 4 s 8 d . 
[Aug. 12. 1520] 

guilelmus de mara de 3 bus fu[giendis] 
exhonoratoruw curatoruw . \ 
cronica a^glie van 2 qua\terni\ > 
of the sege of the kid . J 
nouuw testameTztuw eras[#zz'] Y\[gatum\ 
textus vzrgilij Mgatus 
dorbellzzj super seutenttas Mgatus . 
sermones qui?ztini li[gvz/z] in corio ) 
the lyf of sant rocke . . J ' 


cura clericalis 
tractate iparuus 2 fo[/j 
Tabula moselani .... 
Sophistria oxom'e li[gafa] in pergameno a 0 1 
quatemi in engiis .... 
co;?zpe^diuw tMcologie ab erasmo ) 
exhoneratoruw cur&[torum] / 
formah'tates scoti de tr*te [Trombete ?] \ 
opusculu#z vjytyn[fon] de r^ge 
appologia eras[z?zzj de ratine stu[^zz] 
appo/c^z'a latomi de ratine 
belluzzz erasmi . 
dyaletica trabeso/ztij paruus 
there/ztiz/j" cum commento Mgatus . 
bene fundatum uosgraf [?] 

[?] • 

[Aug. 15. 1520] in die assumptions beate marie nill 


arithmetrica fabri 

ethica fabri cum commento M[gata~\ 
19s 9s 2d 


[fol. 10 a 2] 

nouuw testamefltuw era[.r#zz] \i[gatum\ in corio 
bricot sz/^r 8 li[£m"] rjhis[z'corum] cum aliis 
qua\iernis] ..... 


2 quaterni of restall . . . . . 
portiforium par?, estiuali[j] paruum rowa« 
qui7zqz/<2gena augustini Mgata lion 
Secundus liber theo[^rz] izz greco 
episMe ad eduardu/zz lei 2 qzztf[/i?r/zz'] 
lamia awge vazz 2 q««[/^r»/] 
dyaletica traphesozztij .... 
the 4 souses of aymo?z \i\galum\ in pergameno 
grammatics, sulpitij li^a/a:] in pergameno . 
calepinzzj nouus ligatus 
Xullius de offitiis cum commenlo r^cepi 1 

. . . hade/ tulliuzzz 
vocabula stazzbrigii . 
wytyzzton de generibz/.? 
Stans puer ad mensem 
georgi^j valla de modo argu[mentandf\ 



accidezzs stan[drigii~\ .... 
alphabetuzTz Jheronimi \ 
colloqu[z"]a in greco > 
Jn \mncipio erat sermo J 
Retorica tullij litera ytalica li[gafa~] in corio 
opera azzgeli polliciani \\gata recepi 4 s (now [?] 

habet [erased]) recepit Y\\brum\ 
elegazztie Jacobi wynphi pz^zz] 
vzrgiliwi" in e/zglis vazz 4 quatemi 
liber of erasing . . . 
textzAr vzrgilij minimus \i[gafus] 
prz'mariuzzz cuzzz require wezz[fa] 
accidens stazz [brigii] 
paruula st2in\J>rigti] 

stans puer ad mtn[sam\ 9 [1 ?] quater\ni~\ 
accidens stazz [prigif\ 

[Aug. 19. 1520] 

21 s 8 s 4 d 


7 li 

7 d 

I % 



[Part III. 






10 b i] 

logica trabezcwtij .... 
logica georgij valla ba[«7] 3 qua[terni] 
Stans puer ad mensam 
horati&j sine commento ligatus . 
adigia erasmi pama paris 
copia rerum et verborum basil 
epistole obscur[V]niw virorum 
appologia in xmncipio erat sermo 
opuscula stan[brigif\ sine wlgaria rec\epi\ . 
grammatics, sulpitij p<zrua H[£U&] in pergameno 
dorbell^ super sentential ligatus 

tcxtus vzrgilij ligatus 
exhonoratorum cura\torum\ 

elega/ztie lauren[/zV] cum commento Won 

1 gl of 1 mowke .... 
epistole f nigri m&gne . . 
Sextz^r textus -per se ligatus 
undo yore dore . . 
missale saru/rc rowan magnum . 
wytynton de generibz/j .... 
Jhesus psalter ) 
the golde letany j 
colloquioru^ erasmi wcn[ken\ . 
a/zthitodarius animc pa\ris\ li^a/wj] in corio 
the lyf of sant erasmi .... 


formalitates scoti pa[m] ) 
seneca de 4 or virtutibus J 

Stella clericorum 

copia reruw et verbo\rum\ Xigata in pergameno 

paris re\cepi\ 8 d 
abc in pergameno . 

nouuw. testamewtuw cra\smi \ \i[gatum~\ in corio 
portiforium of my lady in 2° us \i\gatum\ 
sum es fuj . . 
colloquioruw eras[W] wen[ken] ) 
synonima wytywtoni . J 
15 s 10s 6 d 

Part III.] 



[fol. 10 b 2] 

1 lamia a^geli pollic [z'awz] 2 qua[ternt] 
1 Rycardz/J de trinitate \i\gatus] in pergameno 
re\cepi\ 1 gl [last three words erased] . 
quest 'zones dedici super ethicaw an qua[ternis] 
cura clericalis ... 
psalteru/ft bonaue/zture 

[Aug. 24. 1520] in die s^cti bartholomeij nich[z']l 

parxmm li 


prz'mariiitfz \ongum frans [?] 
dyaletica lau[r]e«tij val[#w«] . 
przmariuw longum f 
prz'mariu#z longum wen[ke?z] 
practica rasis in qua\ternis\ \e\niceT\ 
por tifon'um pars esti[vah's] rowa/z 

[gatum] , 
medulla grammati'ce in qua[term's] 
epzstole lupseti 
dyalogus conardi [?] ) 
dyalogw.? julij . J 
grammatics sulpicij parvus \i[gata~\ in 
syr Jsawbras .... 
aristophonex plutzzj anti[quus] . 

[Aug. 26. 1520] 

grammatics, sulpicij panxus \ig[ata~\ in pergameno 
thesauri pa[zz]periuw . 
erasmz^? de consirwctionc /ouani 
wlgaria wytywtoni . \ 

accidens s\.an\brigii\ > . . . . 
sum es fui s\.an\brigii\ J 

opuscula sta^brigie 

portiforium kmier in 2° us . 
accidews sian \brigit\ 
p^ruula s\.an\brigii\ 
sum es fuj 
SynoTzziwa wytywtoni 
przmariuzzz mediocre 
abc in pergameno 

rycardus pacey \i\gatus\ in pergameno 
Jntroductiones fabri parue Yigate in pergameno 
r^cepi 2d ...... 

fabule diuersorum doctorum . . J . 

9s 10s 11 d 

C 2 li 5 s 5 d 



[Part III. 

[fol. 11 a i] 

op^ra crisostomi lif^Az] in 2 hus . . ) 
holcot sup<?r sapie^/z'a^ iparuus \\[gatus] j 
enchiridion erasmi colore in quatemis 
wyty/zton gener[z#z/]s ) 
Sum es fui $>\&n\brigii\ J 

ethica ]o\hannis~\ arge cum commento Y\[gafa\ in 


sextzz.r cum c\e\rtientinis ?] paris mzgnus Y\[gatus] 
erasmi de constructions ba[^z7] 
philippica tullij cu?n commento pa[rz>] . 
x^oxtiforium saruw paruum rowazz \i\_gatum\ in 

c\orio ?] 2ai'C\\quu7ii\ . 
sermones de voragizze izz 3 bw liga/z' i« cmb ) 
poxtiforiuxu saruzzz rowazz izz 2 bWf u\gatum\ J 

balet . .„'.'.. . . 
In pxincipio erat s<?rzzzo .... 
therezztiz/.? meus text^j- izz qua\ternis] . 
therentius meus textw in qua\ternis] . 
Retorica tullij textus ad hereneum in qua[term's] 
erasmi de consixuctione .... 
dyaletica trabezozztij ..... 
the ^zzzplant of sant magda[/bz<?] 
wytyzzton genex\j'6u]s 
quaterxii noui andu pro maiuori [?] 
evjis/ole ad edwarduzzz lei 2 qua\terni~] mester lupset 
hade/ et non soluit [last four words erased] . 
cxx'stolc van 2 qua[term] ad ley . 

textus vzrgilij ligatus 

appo/^a in xyxincipio erat sermo 

apezzdix epistoi&rum 2 qz^[/mzz] contra ley * . 


de vita et moxibus sac^rdotuz/z li[gatum~] in per- 
gameno xe\cept] id [last three words erased] 
formalitates scoti pa[rz'/] . 

przmariuzzz mediocre \i[gafum] 
37 s 7 s 

Part III.] 



[fol. 11 a 2] 

[1200] 1 

[1220] 2 

saint gregoris tre^talls 
przmariuw longuw f. byr\ckman\ 
dyalog&\? luciani eras[#zz'] 3 qua[/erm] 
-[Sept. 2. 1520] 

dyaletica trabezcwtij 
cpistolc ouidij lif^A?] in pergameno sine commento 
the mirack[/]es of oree lady ) 
the lyf of sant katrin y ' 

colloq&za erasmi alst . 
missale saruw rowa^ paruum \igatum 
poxtiforium saruw rowara morris \i[gafum\ in 

2 hus 

przhiariuw longum we[^]ke« 
przmariuw longum rowan antiquum] . 

copia rerum eras[wz'] pa[rzV] magnum 
colloqzzza erasmi 
erasmi de constructions . 
bricot super logical in quater\nis] 
morie erasmi cum commento in qua\ternis] pa[; 
quesfiories naturales aristo [/?/«] . 
epz'^le tullij cum commento Xigate 
epistole ouidij cum commento ligfa/e] 
there/ztiz^r cum commento Mgatus 
musica actiua . 
opus aureus musice . 
exhonoratorium curators 

logica trabezo;ztij 

portiforium pars estiualis par[z'.r] 
Resolutio \hzo\_dorif\ anti[qua] \igata. . ) 
breuiloquiu^z bonaventure X\[gatum~\ antiquum] J 
rycardus paceij . ) 
judeth wan 2 quaterni J * ■ " 
textzzj there^tij anti[q-uus~] X\\_gatus~\ in pergameno 

do for 

grammatica sulpitij in pergameno we[nken] 

et py«[jo»] ...... 

grammatics, sulpitij paruus \i[ga/a] in ipergameno . 
stans puer ad mensa??i in la 0 [latino ?] . 

26 s 7 s 6 d 

C 3H 17s 6d 





[fol. 11 b i] 

accidews sta.n[5rigu~\ 
p^mula st2Ln[drigiY~\ . 
Sum es fui stan[6rjgtt] 
vocabula stan[5rtgu] 
quatemi in englis 

prim&rium rowarc antiquum] pro pue[rw] 
idem wenken cum require . 
Sum es fui antiquum] 
p^ruula sta.n\5rtgu~] .... 
op^ra tartareti magna li[£-<z/Vz] . 
ouidiwj de tristibzA? Mgatum ) 
lucian^j in greco pa[rz'j] J 
enchiridion paruum alst \r\_gatum\ in perga- 
meno ....... 

co^posita verborum rowan 
de q^litate si\fo[&a]rum fo[lio] . 
prz'mariuffz pro pueris cum re[qm're] we[n&eti] 
[Sept. 9. 1520] 

buries sup^r li[£mr] posteriori 2 qua\Jerm'~\ ) 
arisme/zca algorisni 2 qua[terni~\ . . j 

abc in p&piro 

abc in pergameno ..... 
portiforium saruw ira\ncisc{\ by[rckman\ in 

4 t0 in v[«]o [?] 

appo/^za i« pri««^zb erat verbum \ 

apewdex van 2 qua[ternf\ > . 

esopz/j- grecz/j 1 q«a[/fr»«j] . ) 

Speculum jnteller/z^zle medi|Vz>z ?]s m. uos in 

quarter nis] .... 
wyty^ton de hetroclitis . . ) 
wytynton de qua^titate si\[labarum] ] 
rosariuw in englis .... 
saint katris lyf . 
sant gregoris teren[/als] 
kesmes corals . 
pr/mariuw longum wen[ken] 
quatemi of barkely . 
abc in pergameno 

15 s 6 s 2d 

Part III ] 



[fol. 11 b 2] 

Jhmis psalter 

quatemi in e^glis .... 
pamula anti[gua] .... 
quatemi van wytyn\_/on\ et ?>tan\brigii\ 

[cula ?] ..... 
missale saruzzz rowaw paruum \i[gatum~] 
colloqwza erasmi alst 
queda/zz elegan[/z^ ?] in me cum ali[zV] 
geametria euclijyfo] lif^o/a] pa [rz's] . 



copia revum eras[zzzz'] pa[rz>] 
liber eras[zzzz] van 3 qua\Jernf\ 
colloquia erasmi 

newe gysc e [=geste ??] ... 
arismetrica van 2 qua[ternf\ 
2&\us gellizzj h'/eia yta/zca Y\on \\igatus\ in asse[rz- 
bus] corio ...... 

przmariu?7z \ongum wen[ken] . 

vocabula stan\brigii\ .... 

formule collo[^z/z<?rzz?7z] eras[zzzz'] alst . 

dyaletica georgij 3 qua[ferni] 

dyalogus conardi ) 

he/zno rustics / 

biblia pania in 4 or li[^/^] . . ) 
nouuw testame/ztuzzz era[.yzzzz'] X\[gatum\ J 
opus aureus musice . . ) 
opusculuzzz erasmi van 3 qua\terni\ j 
poxtiforium pars esti[uah's] Mgatum . 
opera luteri Xxgata .... 
opus aureus de vtxitatc gratic [? : cognitionis ?] 

X\\gatum\ in cor to .... 
erasmus de constructions ba[.rz7] 
colloqz/za erasmi wen[ken] 

[Sept. 14. 1520] in die sancte crucis nithl [sic] 

exhonoratoriu/zz curap^rz^zz] 

Jnstituta cum ca[sibus] lion 
diurnale cist<?r[<rz'<2zz&7zz] Xigatum 
przmariuTTZ lozzguzzz wcn[ken\ 
22 s 8 s 4 d 

C2H us 6d 


[Part III. 

[fol. 12 a i] 

wyty;zto# de 8 partibus orationm 
opuscula §\an\brigii\ sine voca[<W<zn*0] 
wyty/zton de 8 partibus 
exhonoratorium cur&[torum~\ par\is] 
cura clericalis .... 
pn'maria pro pueris cum re[guire] 
abc in pergameno 
aibertus de secretis paruus . 
wytywton de hetrocli[///| . 
primarium \ongum vjen[ken\ 
wyty^ton de 8 partibus 


grammatics, perotti corio in c\ua\lernis\ 
wlgaria wytywtoni 
accidens st2Lri\brigii\ . 
vocabula sta# brigii\ . 
epistoie ouidij textus \\gatus ) 
textus salustij Mgatus J 
textus sententizrum paruus in i Yigatus 
scolastica historia Mgata 
wyty^ton de generib^ 
wyttywton de q«awtita[/«?] §\\[labarum\ 
textus there^tij Mgatus 
wytty/zton generibatf ) 
wyttywton hetroclitis j 
przmariiiTft k<?ruer mediocre 
primarium pro pueris Y\\_gatum] we[nken] 
calepinwj nouus Yigatus ) 
opera, dyonisij noua \\gata J 

sawctus tho[w<2^] de ce\lo\ et muwdo . 
prz'mariuw longum wen[kenj 
colloq^za erasmi pa[m] ) 
de constructione erasmi J 
grammatics wytywtoni H[£a£z] anti[qua] 


ccwzmedia plauti .... 
robert the deuill .... 

2i s 6 s 6 d 

Part III.] 


[fol. 12 a 2] 

1 stella clericorum p^rua } 
1 ciclus . . > . 

1 almanack pro 1 a«o J 

Su#za arww outhorum in Oxefort voer saint 

fresuwyde faryre is net 7 li 2 s 8 d 
deo gratias amen 




[Part III. 

[fol. 12 b i] 

Jtm ano 1520 die 22 octobris vewdidi in nu»di»[7]s 
sancte fresuwyde Virginia oxome in nomine 
domzm amen hos libros hie subscriptos 
Salusti^j cum commento \\gatus . 
textus sententiarum paruus in 2° us 
przmariu/Tz medifWr*] f hi[rkman\ 
plyni^j in natu[r#] in quater\nis\ 
portiforium de camera magnum ) 
manuale saruz;z magnum \\igatum ?] J 
episfole f nigri m&gne . \ 
exhonoratoruw cu\ratorum~\ park's] J 

manipulz/j cura\torum\ paruus row[an~\ 
elega^tie laurewtij vali cum com\mento ?] pa[m] 

\i[gafe] . 

abc in pergameno ...... 

textus vzrgilij Mgatus . 
textus therewtij magnus anti[guus] 
vocabula stan[prtgii] . 
enchiridion erasmi pflrJYj] 
exhonoratoruw cura\torum\ pf^m?] . 
expositiones titulorum juris par[w] li[^/<?] 
sermones discipuli p^rue rowaw \i[gatf 
hywni cum nottis \\gati 
quatemi of wy[tynton\ et stan[dnge~\ 

portiforium saruzrc magnum in 2° us f by[rkman] 
przmariu^ pro pueris sme require 
exhonoratoriuw cura[torum] par\is\ . 
prz'mariuw magnum f hyr[kman\ 
textus therewtij Mgaius .... 
ethica arge cum commento crabb in pergameno 
copia reruw eras[»zz'] ba[jz7] per[gameno ?] . 
primarium \ongum wen[kenj 

lynwodde Yigatus 

przmariuw magnum de aura [deauratum ?] rowaw 
przmaria loraga wenken .... 
ff vetus textus parumn Xigatum . 
cowfessionale godscalcij \i[ga/uni] in corio . 

2 li 9s 9s 6d 

Part III.] 



[fol. 12 b 2] 

sermones de sancto geminiano Mgaii . 
adrianwj de b'/^ratis rome .... 
augustinus de ciuitate dei cum de \u\nitate\ 
opera origenis in 2 hus \i[gata] 
theolcg/a damas [<r<?7zz] cum commento Yi^gaia] 
non recepit theologiam da.\masceni\ [non — 
damasceni erased] .... 
Justine historic^ pa[m] 
enchiridion eras[/?zz*] p^ruum \o\uanif\ li[ga- 

tum\ in pergameno xe\cep(\ 2s. 
constitutions legantinarum \i[gate] 
fabule diuersorum docto[ru?n] . 
opuscula plutarci van 5 quartern f\ 
Tpami libri luteri de po\testate ?] cuw ali[zj] . 

co^media plauti 

exhonoratoriiiffz cum[torum] par[is] . 
declarationes erasmi ..... 


formalitates brulifer . . ) 
Enchiridion eras[W] \0\uam1Y\ J 
omdiius de tristib&tf in quater\nis\ 4 . 
marsialis h'/^ra ytalica Y\\jgatus\ in corio 
horati^i- liters yta/zca in corio r£ce[/z*] 

gl [1 gl. erased] in magdaf/te/z] collef^] 
liber in cngMs \i[gatus] in corio . 

ethica arge parua xc\cepi\ 1 . 

missale sarura magnum rowa/z \i[gatum\ ) 
processionale saruw Mgatum f byT\_kman\ J 
oitus vocabulorzzzra Yigatus .... 
exhonoratoruzzz cuxa\torum\ par\is\ . 
colloqz*za erasmi de q es [?] ) 
erasmzzj de constructione j 
enchiridion erasni lova [zzzz] 

ethica fabri Y\gata cum commento 
poitiforium saruzrc f bi\rkman\ ker[ver] paruum 

Y\[gatum\ . 
accidens stazzL^rz^-zz'] ) 
pamula stan\J)rigii] j 
verbum cum r^cetop] wy[tynton] 
dy&logus luciani in gve[c]o ba[^7] 
2 li 6 s 9 s 

C5 li 13 s 6d 


An erasure. 



[Part III. 

[fol. 13 a i] 

almanack rjro 3 ta awnis 
textus decretaliuzrc paruuw h\gatum\ 
ortus \ocshu\orum vten[ken\ \i[gatus~\ 
adagia erasmi pama .... 
annota/zb^es appo Ie eras[wz'] pre 1 ) 
appo la 2 a erasmi . . . J 
Jntro^r/z'^es [?] crab s#/<?r ethical . 
practica baldi \\gata .... 
opuscula sta^brigie ) 
grammatics, sulpicij py«so|V] in qua[ternis~] j 
abc in ipergameno ..... 
grammatics, sulpitij in qua\ternis] V)yn[son~\ . 

slbertus de mineralibaj 
cowpe^diuw theo[logi'e ?] lz'&ra yta/Yca 
vlgaria wytywtoni 
formule co\\o[quiorum~] v/en\_ken\ 
margareta philosophies. Mgata 
erjisloic ouidij ve[nis}~\ liters, ytalics, cum commento 
enchiridion baJV/] erasmi 
textus there^tij minimus li[gaius~\ in corio [?] 
tulli^j de offitiis minimus Yigaius 
przmariwrc longum vien[ken\ 

abc in papiro 

burle«j sup^r logical .... 
vita omnium phUosophorum 
quatemi in e^glis ..... 
enchiridion erasmi \i[gatum] 
tuWius de offitiis sm*? commento \i[gatus] 
Jsidorus de sumo bono \i[galus] in corio . 
flores leguffz ) 
alij p<zmi libri in jure 4 fo[to] J 
chyromawtia de manu ve[W$] 
[Oct. 28. 1520] 

boetiw.? de consolations cum % hus commentis \i[gatus~] 

op<?ra luteri Mgata 

23 s 12 s 

Part III.] 



[fol. 13 a 2] 

methapkysica. trowbeti cum foTmah'/afibus . 
therentius textus mzgnus \i\gatus] in pergameno 
wytynton de generibus 
elegantie lauren[/zV] cum commento M[gate\ 
2 US liber theo[<zVz'] in greco 
articule fidei ..... 
scotus nouus in ^ us ve[nis ?] Mgatus . 
methazzz<z/zca scoti \\gata q e in 4 to 
condenznatio luteri 
abc in ipergameno 
enchiridion erasmi iparuum ) 
copia de bonis . . J 
copia rerum de bo [nz>] 
the bocke of cokeri ) 
vlgaria stzn\brigif\ j 
\)QYtiforium rowan ligaium in 2 hMS 
Speculunz curatorzznz . 
copia verborum pafW/] 
familkre collo [^zzzzzw] li[gafum~\ 
fabule diuersorum doctorum 
chato cum commento eras[W] ie\ 
copia verborum de bo [nz'.r] 
Sophistria oxom'e \\igata\ . 
fabule diu^rsorzzzn docto[rz/nz] 
anzbrosiz/.r de offitiis li^a/wj] in pergameno 
prz'mariunz pr<? puefrz'i-] wen[&?n] 

in ^ergameno 


] 1 gL 

psalteriunz pr<? pueris \i[gatum\ . 
articule fidey ..... 
sermoncs discipuli rowan li[~g-<z/z'] 
aureus o^pus de p^c^tis 
poitiforium de camera in vno Y\[gatum\ 
logica cesarij ..... 
sophistria oxonze li[f<z/a] in ipergameno 
przmaria pro pueris lifgvz/tf] 
36s 9s iod 

C 4 li 10 d 



[Part III. 

[fol. 13 b i] 

practica baldi Mgata . . '» 
parochiale cumtorum magnum J 
op<?ra tartareti parua Mgata 
textus seutentiarum paruus Mgatus on vno 
kesmes corals ..... 
enchiridion paruum ie\cepi\ i gl. [last three words 

dyaletica trabezo^tij . 
[1470] i grammatics, sulpicij pyn[sori] 
vocabula stan[drigu] 
corpus canonicuw per her\uer\ 
sermones xiii par[w?] li[^/z'J in corio 
corp^ juris ciuilis Won cum casib^ lion 5 nobl 

2od . 
abc in pergameno 
tullizA? de offitiis cum commenlo 



pn'marium pro pueris wen[ken\ . 

erasmus de consiructione ) 

wyty^ton de hetro[f/zftr] J 

medece/zs ver hors ..... 

abc in pergameno 

przmarhitfz me[dtocref\ k^mer . 

wlgaria stan[Z>rigii~\ . . ) 

stans puer ad men[sam\ in en[gtis] J 

ept'sfole ouidij cum commenio 

corpus canonicuw paruum keruer u\gatum\ 

prz'maria lowga vtcn[ken\ . 

Su>7za angelica rowa/z lig<2/<z 

op<?ra origens lif^vz/Vz] in 2 hus 

haymo super epzs/olas pauli r^cepi 1 nobl rests 

sed non r^cepit haymo 
portiforium de camera in 2 hus f by[rckman~] 
opera crisostomi in 2 hus Mgaia . 
faber super cpistolas pauli 
prmiariu#z \ongum wen[kenj 
sermones dorbelli Yigati .... 
sermones ad omnes status hominum \i[gafi] in 

corio . 

5 li 8s 9s id 








Part III.] 



[fol. 13 b 2] 

sermones dorbelli \\gati 
por tiforium rjaruum pa[rw] in 2 bws 
sermones dorbelli lif^a/z'] in corio 
dyaletica georgij valla 
sermones de voragme in 3 b * li[g-#/z] 
1 6 li is 

1. 1520] Jn die animarum r^cepi istos 

opuscula s\.an\brigif\ . ... 

opusculuzrc de rrm/mo misse 
practica baldi b\gaia\ in cor to . 
cassiodor^j sup^r psa\te[rium] \i[gatus\ 
exhonoratorium cura[iorum'] p«r[zV] . 
bene fu7zdatu#z ...... 

por tiforium. magnum de camera \i\gaium\ . 
albertus de mineralibus cum a paruum 
abbtus [= albertus] de secretis mu[l]i[erum 
\i[ga/us^ ...... 

opuscula stan\brigii] ..... 

coTzcordawtie biblie \\gate ) 
grammatics, wytywtoni j 

egidi&J de vrinis \i\gatus~\ in corio 
28 s 5 d 

Suma arum outborum in saint fresuwyde fary is 
net 1 7 li 9 s 6 d et sewp^r deo gratias 

1 An erasure. 


i 3 o 


[Part III. 

[fol. 14 a i] 

Jn nomine dormm ame« ve^didi istos liberos post 
mindinas sancte fresuwide a«o 1520 5 die 
the bocke of karumge 
Synom'ma. wytywtoni 
formalitates tro/rcbeti 

ciclus ... . . . 

sermones rosarij parue cum mari 
Regimes saniMis sa}er[m'tanum~\ p#rue 
Johannes canonic^ anti[guus~\ . 
copia rerum paris li in pergameno 



quaterni in englis .... 



exhonoratoruw cura.[torum] paruus . 
bucolica v/rgilij cum commento \ 
accidens st2Ln\brigif\ . > xe\cep(\ 5 d 
Swrc es fui j 
mundus a play . . . . 
ciclus . 

text^ v/rgilij ligatus ) 
textus therewtij ligatus J 
o^us aureus musice ) 
arismetrica musice j 
colloq^za erasmi .... 
erasing de construct/one \o\uanii\ \i\gatus 

pergameno ve[cepi] is 

kesmes corals 

op^ra dyonisij cum commento an[ttgua ?] 

[gata] . . . _ . 
textus seu.tentia.rum paruus \i[gatus] in vno 
theologia[ceni] sine commento \i[gata] 

ipergameno .... 

ciclus ..... 
aristotelis de anima paruus 
primus li[for] theodori in greco 
wytyzzton de 8 partibus 
ZLUgustmus daches \i[gatus'] in pergameno rowa« 
22 s 7s 2d 


li- > 

Part in.] 


J 3* 


[fol. 14 a 2] 

prz'mariu/zz longum f byr\kman\ .... 
luter de potestate pape . 

textZAf sententi&rum paruus in 2 hus \\[gatus\ in 

corio xe\cepi\ is 
sophistria oxom'e Xxgata in pergameno 
cxpositio Jo. de turre^zzz^ta super psal[&nb] 

li[^"fl/a] in pergameno 
sermones xiii li^tf/z] in corio xe\cepi\ 18 d 
saint jon euuazzgeliste en tr<?lute [?] 




vlgaria wytyzztoni 
abc in papiro . 
mezzsa philojc^zca parua . ) 

buries super poste[riora] et 5 alij o\ua\ternif\ ] 
episMe horatij sz'n<? commento 
fabule sopi . . . 
practica valesci p<2ma ligtf/<z 
Jnstituta cum casibz/j rowazz li[^/a] 
decretuzzz paruum ligatuzzz k^ruer 
ortus vocabulor&zzz wen[ken\ \ig[afus] 
vlgaria wytyzztoni 
vlgaria sta/z \brigii\ 
vocabula stazz [/jrz^zz] 
vlgaria therezztij 

li[^/a] in pergameno 

emsmus de constructione . 
luter ad gallatas izz qua[fernis] . 
Spera fabri .... 
przmaria pro pueris szh<? require] 
gullermus de 7 sacrazzz^zztis \i[gatus] 
processus juditiariz/>? in quatemis 
geometria euclides Mgata pa[rz>] 

22 s 7 s 4 d 

[Nov. 11. 1520] 

dyaletica trabezozztij 

opuscula stazz [z>z£-zz] . . . . ) 
grammatics, sulpicij szn^ versibus re[cepi\ 3d 1 / 
episfole tullij cuzzz commento \\gate 
tulliz/j- de offitiis cum commento Mgatus 
therezztius cuzzz commento Mgatus 
therezztiz/j frobenius \\[gatus\ in corio . ) 
adagia erasmi p^ma pa[rz>] izz qua[ternis] ] 

31 s 8 s id 

C 3 H 

1 Last three words erased. 

8s 2d 



K % 



[Past III. 

[fol. 14 b i] 



[1610] 2 



colloqwz'a erasmi wen[ken] 
calepin^ nouus Yxgatus 
opuscula st&n[&rigii] 
text&j decretaliu7^ par[z>] in 2 bus li 
i gl. [last three words erased 
grammatics, sulpicij sine versibus 
chato cum comment® 
confession .... 
pr/mariuw longum wcn\ken] 

gatus] re 


grammatics, sulpicij sine versibus 
accides stan[5rigii] . 
paruula stan\brigii] 
quaterni in e/zglis .... 
manipulate cur atonic li[gatus] in corio 
wytyzzton de 8 riartibus orationis 
buries sup<?r logical li[gatus] in pergameno 
colloqz/za erasmi lo\uanii] 
constitutions pmiizzciales li^tf/V] in corio 
colloqaza erasmi wcn\ken] 
buries super logical in qua\ternis] 
vniversalia scoti sine mau\ricio ?] in qua[t< 
quaterni in ezzglis 


gatus] in corio 

pr/mariuflz longum wen 
mallei malleficar##z li 
casus sup<?r Jnstituta in qua\ternis 
epistole horatij sine commenlo 
festiuall wm[ken] \\gatum . 
exhonoratoruw cura[torum] 

paruula stan\brigii] ) 
Sum es fui . . / 
sermones qumtini li[^"<2//] in coreo 
missale s&mm rowan antiquum] \\ga\tum ?] 
postille p^ma \\gate 
grammatica perotti wen[ken] \\gata 
erasmi de consiructionc ) 
Spera p^rua J 
Salusti^ sine commento Mgatus 
por tiforium pars hy [email's] paruum rowan 
20s io s 3d 


'ernis] } 

Part III.] 



[fol. 14 b 2] 

opuscula <$>\2,n\brigii\ . . 
quadmgesimaie gemma fidey li^tz/tf] ) 
pupilla oculi rowaw li^a/a] . j 
horatiz^? paris cum commento \\[gatus~\ 
the lyf of san kerasin^ .... 
Spera p<?rua ) non recepi a mocke ) 
Spera heginy [?] J [these 4 words erased] J 
Synonima. tullij p^rua .... 
nycasizAf sup<?r Jnstituta Mgatus recepi 13 gl. rest 

1 gl [last 3 words almost entirely erased] 
salusti^j textus liters, yt%\lica\ Mgatus . 
14s 8d 
[Nov. 18. 1520 



exhonoratoriu^z magnum 
accidens stan\brigii\ 
paruula <sX2,n\brigii\ . 
helium gmmmaticale 
awthitodari^ anime ui [?, or ni?] M[gatus~\ incorio 
VocabularizAf juris li [§•#/«/] in con'o 


decretales cum casito li . 
bene fu?zdatu#z .... 

portiforium saru^ paruum in 2 hus M\gatum\ 
prz'mariuOT pro pueris Mgatum 
grammatics, sulpitij li^a/a] in pergameno . 
Jnstituta cum casibus Mgata 
vocabula stan\brigii] . 

theologia damas[<r£/zz'] cum commento in qua- 

[term's] ..... 
rationale diuinorum pa[m] \\gatum 
aureus opus de peccatSs 
quatemi in engiis 
opuscw/um de vera nobi[/z'/tf/V] . 
de ymitatione xpi \i\gatum\ in pergameno 
textus virgi[lii\ Mgatus 
textus therewtij Mgatus ) 
textus vzrgilij Mgatus j 
quatemi in engiis .... 
36 s 6 s 1 1 d 

C 3li 







[Part III. 




[fol. 15 a i] 

vniu^salia scoti sine mau[nWb ?] lif^/tf] in per- 
gameno ....... 

quatemi in englis ..... 

quatemi in englis sant lyf . 

confession foJV/b] ..... 

manuale saruzn \\gatu?n antiquum] rowan . 

missale saruzzz rowan \\gatum 2Jii\\quuvi\ rowan 

pr<9cessionale saruzn Xxgatum 

porliforium pars hy[emah's] paruum rowan 

prz'mariuzn paruum Xxgatum 

primus \i\ber~] theo[dori] in greco ■ . 

in die sancti clemens 
quatemi in englis 
balets .... 

buries sup^r ethicanz in pergameno re- 

cc\_pi\ ..... 
Scolastica historia Xigata . 
prz'mariuzn \ongum rowan 2Ji\\\quum\ . 
liber colloqzzzbruzzz grece . 
of the wondes of Jhmi 
quatemi in englis .... 
grammatical bellunz . 
elegantie laurentij v&[/ensis] cum commento in 

logica fabri cum commento \\gata 
19s 3s 7d 
-[Nov. 25. 1520] 

grammatics, sulpitij cum versibus li^/a:] 

quatemi in englis 

grammatics, sulpitij szh<? versibus ) 
stans puer ad mensawz . j 
colloqzzza erasmi . . . 
epis/ole horatij szh^ commento X\\gate~\ in pergameno 
quatemi of wytynton .... 
Sunza angelica lion li[^/<z] 

vita Jhesu \\gata ) 

sermoms vincentij \i[gati] in vno nigra [Plitera ?] j 

abc in pergameno 

31 s 


Part III.] 




[1690] I 



[fol. 15 a 2] 

Jnstituta textus Y\\gatus] 
liber primus the[odori] in greco ) 
liber colloquioxum in greco . j 
grammatics, sulpitij szh^ versibus 
liber primus \hto\dort\ in greco 


kesmes corals 1 fo[/^J 

meth.2iphysic& fabri noua in qua[ternis] 
jartuare . . . .... 

kesmes corals 2 fo[/z<w] ) 

the sermon of mesrulle J 

poxtiforium pars ny\emalis~\ rowa« no\ua ?] 

regula sancti bmfdicti in englis py[?«<w] ) 

kesmes corals 1 fo[/zb] . . J 

pn'mariuw pro pueris cum re[quire] vien\ken\ 

pnmariuw longum wen[ken\ 
wythynton de generibz/.? 
gx&mmaticz. sulpitij sine versibus ) 
accidens s\2.n\brigii\ . . j 
vita omnium philoso[pnorum~\ 
au\\us genius paris mag\nus ?] . 
corp#,r canonicuw magnum lion \i\gatum] 
therentius cum commento \\gatus . 
vniuersalia scoti xe\cepi\ 1 uo\\umen ?] 
bux\eus super logical . 
logica maurisij .... 
recepi one nobl rest 4 gl. 

[Nov. 30. 1520] in die s^cti aradrie nichil 


poxtiforium pars hy[emalis] rowa^ li|j>-tf/<2] 
mo&us Xegendi cum aliis in qua[ternis] . ) 
quesiiones tartareti supex Hydros] eihi[corum] j 
przmaria pro pueris lif^a/a] sine xe[quire] . 
textus sexti paruus Mgatus 
przmariuw pro puers cum xeq[uire] . 


2 li 3s 8s id 

C 4 lib 9 s 4 d 









[Part III. 

[fol. 15 b 1] 




dyaletica trabezorctij paruus 
balets . 

[Dec. 2. 1520] 

przmariuw longum f b[yrkman\ ) 
confession ... J 
of my lorde of messrulle .... 
epistole horatij cum commento \\\gate\ in perga 
meno re[cepi\ 10 d [last two words erased] 
liber coWoquiorum grece et latine 
kesmes corales . . . . . 
theorica pianetaniffz . . . . 
Jnsolubiliunz erasmi [sic] .... 
elegantie laurentij parue .... 
Scotus super 4 t0 sententi&rum paruus \i[gatus~\ 

opera awbrosij magna in 3 hus \i[gafa\ . 
op^ra jacobi de forliuio li^a/tf] &nti[qua\ 
Textus therentij ligatus .... 
galien^j de notitia \ocorum \i[gafus] in perga- 

meno . ... 
practica noua in me[dicina ?] li[^/^] in perga- 

meuo ...... 

enchiridion erasmi parue .... 
colloqz^a erasmi \o\uanii\ .... 
poxtiforium pars hy[emalis] ker[ver] duy [?] 
paulus venetus de compositions mundi . 
prz'mariuw medi[<?or] rowan anti[quum] 


[Dec. 6. 1520] in die sancti nicolaij 

accidens st&n[6rigii~\ ..... 
Sum es fui sta.n[5rigii~\ .... 
logica fabri cum commento \i[ga/a] 

34 s 8 s 2d 
[Dec. 9. 1520] 

liber 2 US theodori in greco .... 
1 zugustinus de ciuitate dei cum [de] \x\initate ?] 


Scoter nouus in 2 hus paris \i[gatus~\ . 
soliloquiuzrc bonauenture ) 
speculum disci/z/le J 
colloqaza erasmi wen[ken] . . ) 
exhonoratoru/n cu\ratorum\ paruus j 
2 li 10 s 9 s 6 d 

1 Here begin a different ink and slightly rougher 
hand, which continue to the end. 


Part III.] 


[fol. 15 b 2] 

helium erasmi . 
tcxtus vzrgilij Xigatus 
prz'mariiiTTZ \ongum \\en\ken\ 
balets .... 
balets .... 
accidens stan\brigii\ . 

logica fabri cum commento \\[gata\ 
textus vzrgilij Mgatus ltiera nigra [?] 
exhonoratorum cu\raiorum\ paruus 
kesmes corals .... 
liber primus the[odorf\ in greco 

kesmes corals . . . . . 
pollitica pauli mac a [?J 
elegawtie laure«[/zV] cum commento \\[gate\ 

wlgaria wytyzztoni .... 

grammatics, sulpitij szh* versibus \[[gafa] in per- 
gameno ..... 

portiforium rowan in 2° us de no [or uo ?] 
arismetrica fabri boe[/foz'?] 
balets . . .... 

liber 2 US theodori in gre\co] 
manipul^j curatorum magnus . 

psalteriu#2 magnum f byl . 
phi[lo]sopfoa scoti p<zrua ) 
Seneca de 4 or vi'rtu[tidus] j 
primarium paruum in greco u\gatum\ 
opera bmiardi magna \\gaia 
chato cum commento eras[^zz'] 
colloqzzza erasmi 
flores ouidij 

kesmes coralls , 
balets . . ) 
syr hisemwbras j 

21 s 7 s 6 d 

C4H 8 s 

i 3 8 


[Part III. 






16 a i] 

textus vzrgilij \\gaius 

op^ra dyonisis nonnm Mgatum recepi i gl van een 

blacke monk ...... 

pr/mariuw paruum Wgatum . 

Swrca 15 li 18 s 8 d net [inserted later] 

[Dec. 16. 1520] 

przmariuw longum wenken 
rosarium beate marie in \2\tin6] . 
bene fu^datUOT 

festiuall ligatum -wen[ken~\ \i\gatum\ 
Scala perfectionis li[^a/<zj 

\_Scala — ligata inserted later] 
ouidizw de mnedio paruus 2 f6[/z<w] 
kesmes coralls 
opuscula sta,n[5rzgtz] 
opusculuw J[/z]solubiliu/ra 

Jnocentius super decretales li 
liber hymnorum cum nottis li 
abc fore to lern red . 
michaelritij de regibus 
henno rusticus . 
J[«]solubiliu^ . 
rosaria beate marie . 
dictionari^r in % hus m&gnus 
przmariuw mediocre \\gatum 


pranariutfz pro pueris wen[ken\ 

Cornelia tacitzA? nouus magnus in quater\_m's~\ 

bene fu^datuw ) 

jnsolubiliuw J 

liber nouus in e^glis 3 quater\nf\ 

the bocke of kokery .... 

bacul&tf pastoribus ligatus . 

exhonoratorum curators m&gnum . 

medita/zbwes ^ugustini cum aliis li[^/^] in corio 

quatemi in englis ..... 

liber in araglis 2 quatemi .... 

31 s 

6 s 2d 



1 39 

[fol. 16 a 2] 

balets ........ 

ethica arge li[^/<2] in cor to re\cept] 1 s [receipt 
erased] ....... 

repetitiones [?] lauock li^a/e] in asse\ribus~\ cor to 
tcxtus there^tij \igatus ) 
accide^s stan\brigit] ) 
elega^tie \av\rentii\ magna liters, legate] 
21. 1520] in die sancti thome 

1 j corp^>r canonicu^ p#r[zj] textus in 2 bus Y\\gatum] 

kesmes corals .... 
sermones pepyn \\gati 
prz'mariutfz \ongum wen[ken~] 
dyalogus lutiani erasmi 3 quater\nt\ 
colloq^za erasni 

erasmi de constructions re\cept] 1 s 
elega^tie terminorum 

in vigilia natiuitatis domthi 

[Dec. 23. 1520] 

quaterni in englis .... 
rosarium beate marie virginis 
elega^tie laure^[/zV] cum commento \\\gate\ 

kesmes corals 

logica fabri cum commento Yigata 
portiforiuru partes hymales li[g"<z/<?] 
textus vzrgilij ligatus .... 
kesmes corals 

2 1 s 5 s 3d suma arum in all 
1 9 li 2 s 3d et semper deo gratias 
[All this entry about money is erased] 
prz'mariuOT \ongum rowan ani\\quum\ 
wyty/zton de generib^ 
p^ruula stan\brigii\ .... 
tullkj de offi[Vz*z'.r] mkz'mus in qua[ierms\ 
balets ..... 
kesmes corals .... 
quatemi in englis 
disputa/zb lupsie luteri 
przmariuw paruum Yigatum 

Sums, arum 1 9 li 4 s 2d et semper deo 

[ Finis ] 


Other Writing in the MS. 

[On the first cover, outside, is written by the writer of the MS. : — ] 

Registrum pro anno 1520 19 januarij 
[On the first fly-leaf, recto, in pencil, modern : — ] 

C. C. C. MS. 131 E. 1 8 

[On the first fly-leaf, verso, written about 1700 : — ] 

No 1598. 131. E. 1. 8 
Catalogus Lib. Monast. Frideswidae 

[On fol. 16 b, in a later hand : — ] 

asconi&tf in tullii oratio7zes in fo [/*<?] ba[^z7] [all this 
nearly erased] 

AsconizA? in oratio^es tullii in fo[/w] haganoiae . * | 22 

[On fol. 17 b, upside down, in a xvnth cent, hand : — ] 

And for my Synes I rame awaye 
but when I went I went to playe 

[On fol. 1 8 a, as above : — ] 

ffortune my foe whye dost tho me 
ffronne oft me and will thye fafere 
neuer better be L. S. [??] 

[On fol. 19 a, as above : — ] 

Sweete love pyttye me let me 
liue thye love to be o feaier be 
not vnkynd let me thye fafere 
fynde ore alesse fore love 
Dye grace me with those plesend 
fes mye love liues and neuer 
dyes whilst I liue I . . . . 
to love 

[On fol. 19 b, a cross scribble : — ] 

Bee it knowen vnto all 

[On fol. 20, across : — ] 

Be yt knowen vnto all bye these pr^sentes that I 
Hendrye williams of Oxford in the same Countye 
doe owe vnto the sayd Bointhen in the same Countye 
By me Gyles 

bye me 

[See also fol. 12 a 2.] 


I 4 I 


2 quilibet 

List of Books valued at Oxford, 

(From the flyleaf of a French translation of Livy, Pans, i486 
[fol. 1 a] 

[1852] Abbas tantum [?] jn par ua 

Joha^es de ymola super cle 

[menfinas] . 
Repertoriuw milis 
Processus jum . 
Henricus de pirro super jn- 

Angelus super jnstituta 
Suwmarios casus super jnsti 

Casus juris ciuilis 
formularius procurators;? 
formularius jnstrume/ztor&tfz 
Suwma godfredi . 
Sextus decretalium 
Petrus de crescentijs 
Gaytanus de anima 
Ouidius de vetula 
Aristotiles de a^iwalibus 
Boecius cum co^zmento 
Eusebius de vir is jllustribaj 
De po/^tate pape 
Sex lectiowes gerson . 
Marciale valerij . 
Vita apianj 

Petrus de ayliaco de ymagiwe 

Juuenalis . 

Declama/zbnes louuanien- 

Margarita poetica 
Secreta alberti . 
Omnia opera ouidij 
Ouidius methamor/^&res 
Therencius cum donato 
Hugo de Vienna super 4 01 

euuangelias . 
Rationale diuinorum officio 
rum . 

Tullius de otnciis cum com 

Johannes capestranus . 

Sermoraes xiii 
Flores poetarww . 
Valla de vero bono 

A. D. 1483, 

folio. See Preface.) 

noft 6 

s 17 
s 6 
s 4 

2 quilibet 




3 quilibet 
2 quilibet 

2 quilibet 



s 4 
s 16 







d 4 

d 4 
d 4 

d 8 

d 2 

d 4 

s 4 

s 1 d 4 

d 3 
s 9 
d 8 
s 10 
s 4 
s 6 

s 24 

s 8 

s 6 d 8 
s 2 

s I 

d 16 

S 2 

d 4 



[Part III. 

[fol. 1 b] 

Secuntur Inuentoriuzzz librorw^z quos ego thomas hunt stacio- 
narius vniu^rsitatzj oxonienjzV recepi de magz'j/ro petro 
actors et johawzis de aqzzzsgrano ad vendendzzzzz cum 
precio cuiushfo/ librj et pr^mito fideliter restituere libros 
aut pecunias secundum precium jnferius scriptwzz prcut 
patebz't jn seque/ztibus Anno 'Domini m° cccc° octua- 
gesimo tercio 


pharetra doctorzz/zz ligatuw 
Alexander de tralis super 4 

li[/3/w] sententivxum\f\ 
Omma op^rascotj in communi 

forma cum qz/<?dlibetz!r 
Quodlibeta scoti in communi 

forma . 
Walensis super psalteriuTzz 
Sanctus thomas contra gen 

tilles . 
Joha^es de vassolis in 4* 

Epistole petri blesensis 
Epistole Dyonisij 
Dyalogi hezzricj de zomere/z 
Qui/zque specula. 
SermoTzes ad omnes status 
Sermozzes antonij de parma 
Sermozzesdiscipulide tempore 

& Sanctis cum pru/zztuario 
Sermozzes soccj de Sanctis 
Sermozzes bo/ztfuenture 

Preceptoriuzzz godscalcj 
Concordancie jurz'j- c3,nonici 

cum sacra: scrzptura 
Liber pezzitencialis 
Ars thematizandi 
Flore s beat] bernardj . 
Jeronimian^j jo. andree 
Postille de sancto laurencio 
Vitas patrum 

Concordancie thematizand] 
Confessio augustinj 
Prefectio religiosoruz/z . 
Conclusiozzes sententiaium 
Glosa super apocalipsim 




2 quilibet 

2 quilibet 

3 quilibet 

2 quilibet 

3 quilibet 
5 quilibet 

2 quilibet 




2 quilibet 

3 quilibet 

4 quilibet 

nob 3 s 







d 3 [?] 
d 4 

d 8 

d 6 
d 8 
s 7 d4 

d 8 
d 4 
d 8 
d 8 
d 4 
d 8 

Part III.] 



[fol. 2 a] 

[abscissio tituli] 
petrus lend [?] 1 
De libris q 
petro actor 
Et iprimo biblia 
sermones qi[iadragesi- 

De Resti/ufionibus 
Suwmas vir 
Suffzmas vir 
grammaticas pe 
gvammaticas w[?] 
Margarit[<2 poetica ?] 
Margarip^ poetical \ 
Co/zfesszbra R 
Co/raplot . . . 
Co^plot . . . p 


Casus br 
Casus br 






s\)ecic\um anime 

speculum sac^rdo 



De osoma 

4 m scotj 

tere^tias R 




4 or nouissiwa 


1 Almost every one of the succeeding entries has lost part of the full title by 
tearing of the paper. 

[ Finis ] 



(See also the Glossary, p. 77. The references are to the lines, not pages. The 
numbers not in thick type refer to the second document.) 

Abbas, see Tedeschi, Nicolaiis de. 
Abbreviaturae, see Jus. 

Abe fore to lern red, 1803. 

— in papiro (17) 170, 280, 479, 
501, 611, 656, 690, 711, 732, 737, 
741, 752, 778, 807, 1240, 1418, 

— in pergameno (18) 96, 416, 453, 
566, 733, 893, 1000, 1115, 1152, 
1241, 1255, 1296, 1339, 1406, 
1438, 1475, 1481, 1686. 

The ABC was ' an elementary 
book for children, containing the 
alphabet and Lord's Prayer with 
other elementary religious matters 
. . . published by public authority : ' 
but no edition of it is known which 
can be ascribed to so early a date as 
1520. The earliest mentioned by 
Mr. Henry Bradshaw ( Camb.Antiqu. 
Communications, vol. 3 (1879), P- 
36 3 , is about 1538. It may be noted 
that there is an unrecognized edition 
in Queen's College (Oxford) library, 
printed at London by John King, 
n. a 7 ., 4 0 . The price shows that the 
ABC of 1520 was probably a single 
leaf of parchment or paper. 

Absenti, see Johannes, Nicolaiis. 

Accidens, see Stanbridge, John. 


Adagia Erasmi Paris (parva) [1505, 
4 0 ], 699, 858, 966, 1090, 1582. 

Adagia Erasmi parva, 42, 139, 384, 

Adrianus, see Castellesi, Adrian. 
Adrianus de literatis Rome [quaere], 

Vlgaria Adriani inquaternis [quaere], 

Adrianus de Castello, card. 

Adrianus de sermone Latino [etc.], 

Aegidius Corboliensis. Egidius de vri- 
nis [de urinarum judiciis], 678 (?), 
686 (erased), 1514. 

Aerarium aureum poetarum. Aerra- 
rium aureum poetarum [quaere], 


Esopus Grecus [Fabulae, Graece], 

Fabule Sopi [Fabulae, Latine], 1559. 
Alanus de Insulis. 
' Fabulae Alani,' 614. 

This may be the same as the 
Doctrinale altum seu liber parabo- 
larum of Alanus de Insulis. 
Albertus ab Eyb. 

Margarita poetica, 1877. 
Margari . . . [-ta poetica?], 1926, 
Albertus Magnus. 

Liber aggregationis seu secretorum de 
virtutibus herbarum, etc. 

a. Albertus de virtutibus herbarum, 

b. Albertus de virtutibus herbarum 
par[isiis ?], 88, 310. 

No Paris edition appears to be 
known, and the contraction £ might 
in this place represent parvus. * Se- 
creta Alberti,' 1878, may possibly 
refer to this book. A copy of Mach- 
linia's edition might have been sold 
in Oxford. 

Compendium theologiae [Alberti 
Magni Comp. theologicae verita- 
tis?] litera Italica, 1409. 

Other works bore a similar title : 
the authorship of the particular one 
referred to is merely a suggestion : 
see for instance Erasmus, Desiderius. 

Albertus de mineralibus, 1408. 
Albertus de mineralibus cum a par- 
vum, 1509. 

Philosophia Alberti parua [Summa 
philosophiae naturalis?], 569, 946. 

De secretis mulierum. 
Albertus de secretis mulierum, 1510. 
Albertus de secretis paruus, 1297. 
Secreta Alberti, 1878. 
Secreta mulierum parva, 236, 254. 




[Part III. 

This work is not by Albertus 
Magnus, who is quoted in it more 
than once. The second and third 
of the above titles might refer to 
Michael Scotus's De secretis naturae, 
sometimes attributed to Albertus 
Magnus, and identified with his 
Liber aggregationis. 
Albertus de Saxonia. Quaestiones Al- 
berti super philosophiam, 691. 

This probably refers to one of 
Albertus de Saxonia's treatises on 
parts of Aristotle : see Hain and 
Albertus (Sigandus ?). 
De modis significandi. 
Albertus de modis significandi, 617, 

Modus significandi, 98, 122, 136. 
Quaestiones Alberti de modis, 121, 

Quaestiones Alberti de modis signi- 
ficandi, 201. 

The different forms of these entries 
and their juxtaposition help us to 
distinguish some of the editions re- 
ferred to : the first, third, and fourth 
probably refer to Wynkyn de Worde's 
undated edition {Br. Mus.), or pos- 
sibly to an undated edition in the 
Bodleian : the second may be Wyn- 
kyn de Worde's edition of 15 15, or 
even the St. Alban's one of 1480. 
For the ' Expositiones modorum 
significandi ' see under Josse, Johan- 
nes. A work ' De modis signifi- 
candi ' is printed among Duns 
Scotus's works. It has been sug- 
gested that ' Sigandus ' is due to 
' De modis sigfidi Alberti' occurring 
in a colophon. 
Aleander, Hieronymus. 
Alphabetum Jeronymi. 

a. Alphabetum Jheronimi, 1072. 

b. Alphabetum Jhe[ronymi ?] in 
Graeco, 418. 

These entries seem to point to a 
separate issue under the title ' Alpha 
betum ' or ' A Graecum ' of the short 
treatise appended to the ' Elementale 
introductorium,' printed at Strasburg 
in 1515, with the title ' Hieronymi 
Aleandri .... Tabulae : ' but no 
separate edition seems to be known, 
nor is the ' Jheronimus' certainly to 
be identified. A well-known ' Alpha- 
betum Grsecum ' was printed at 
Paris in 1507, and Aleander issued 
there a Lexicon Grceco-Latinum in 

Ales, Alexander de, see Alexander de 

Alexander de Hales. Alexander de 
Halis super quatuor libros Senten- 
tiarum [Petri Lombardi], 1890. 

This may be an error for Alex- 
ander's Opus super tertium Senten- 
tiarum, Ven. 1474 and 1475: or 
was a MS. 
Algorismus, see Arithmetica. 
Algorismus, 1286. 
Algorismus arithmeticae, 473, 554, 

978, 987. 
Arithmetica algorismi, 1239. 
Opusculum algorismi th e [quaere], 

The fourth is no doubt a dif- 
ferent work from the rest, but 
cannot be identified: the may be 


Alliaco, Petrus de. Petrus de Ayliaco 
de ymagine mundi, 1874. 

This is probably Hain 836 or 837, 
both of which are undated. 
Almanac, see Cyclus ; Prognostica. 
Almanac de uno folio, 930. 
Almanac pro uno anno, 399, 1328. 
Almanac pro triginta annis, 1396. 
Almanac pro triginta annis no, 928. 
Lists of similar almanacs and 
prognostications to the above may 
be seen in Notes and Queries, 6th S. 
xi. 221, 262, 301, 382, xii. 203, etc. 
(1885): but none are identical, and 
all almanacs of this period are ex- 
tremely rare. 
Alphabetum, see A B C ; Aleander 

Alphabetum Hebraicum. Alphabetum 
ebraicum, 571. 

Probably one of Gilles de Gour- 
mont's issues at Paris, Alphabetum 
Hebraicwn et Graecwn, 1508, 15 16, 
or n. d. 

Alphabetum sacerdotum. Alphabetum 

[seu instructio] sacerdotum, 594. 
Editions are known issued at Paris 

in the fifteenth century without date, 

and at Paris in 1520. 
Alphonsus a Spina. Fortalitium fidei 

[contra fidei Christianae hostes], 

Ambrosius, S. 

Opera Ambrosii magna in tribus 

[voluminibus], 488, 1733. 
Ambrosius de Officiis, 115, 1453. 
Amnion, see Four sons of Aymon. 
Andreae, Antonius, see Antonius An- 


Andreas, Johannes, see Hieronymus, S. 
Andreas Corni [or Corui] super 
Cle[mentinas] [quaere'], 178. 

No Corvinus or any one with a 
similar name seems to have com- 


merited on the Clementine Constitu- 
tions : so Johannes Andreas, the 
best known of such commentators, 
may be alluded to. 
Andrelinus, Faustus, see Julius II, 

Ange . . . , see Politianus, Angelus. 

Angelus, see Gambilionibus, Angelus de, 
de Aretio. 

Anglia, see Chronica Angliae. 

Mappa Angliae, 789. This might be 
an engraved map from an edition of 
Ptolemy's Geographia, or a MS. : 
but is more likely to be a copy of the 
woodcut thus alluded to by Thomas 
Hearne in his edition of Guilielmus 
Neubrigiensis, vol. iii. p. 750 (Oxon. 
1 7 1 9) : " Nor was I less pleased with 
a Map of England (the only one of 
the kind I have yet met with) that I 
saw some Years ago, containing the 
Representation chiefly of the coasts 
[of England], printed from a Wooden 
Cut by Wynkyn de Worde in the year 
1 5 20, and so contriv'd as to be folded 
up in an Almanack. The principal 
Design of this Map seems to have been 
for the use of the Council . . ." Dibdin 
adds nothing to the above extract, 
nor has the woodcut ever been seen 
since Hearne's time. 

Anguilbertus, Theobaldus, see Mensa 

Anima, see Hortulus animae. 

— see Immortalitate animae, de. 

— see Nicholas de Saliceto (Antidotarius 


— see Speculum animae. 
Anselmus, S. 

Opuscula Anselmi, 854. This appears 
to be the 4° ed., without place or 
date, Panzer iv. 84, art. 70. 
Antidotarius animae, see Nicholas de 

Antoninus, S., archiep. Florentinus. 
[Summa Antonini in duobus volumin- 
ibus] Lion, [Summa theologica], 
705. The editions Lugduni 1506, 
1507 and n. d. appear to be in four 
volumes, here bound in two. 
Antonius Andreae. 

Antonius super logicam [Scriptum 
super Logica Aristotelis], 228. 
Antonius de Parma. 

Sermones Antonii de Parma [with the 
general title Medulla, Colon. 1482, 
fol.], 1901. 
Antonius de Rampegolis, see Biblia. 
Apianus or Appianus. 

Vita Apiani, 1873. This I cannot 
explain, unless the stationer under- 
stood some such phrase as Appiani 

historia to mean a biography of the 

Apocalypsis, see Johannes, S., Evangel- 

Apologia contra Lay, see Erasmus, 

Apologia — In principio, etc., see Eras- 
mus, Desiderius (Apologia). 
Appendix, see Lee, Edward, Archbishop 

of York. 
Appianus, see Apianus. 
Aquinas, Thomas, S. 

Sanctus Thomas de anima antiquus 
parisiis, 502. This is probably 
Aquinas's Commentary on Aristotle's 
treatise De Anima, but no Paris 
edition before 1520 occurs in Panzer, 
Hain or Ebert. 
Sanctus Thomas de Caelo et Mundo 
[in libros Aristotelis de Caelo et 
Mundo], 1318. 
Confessionale Sancti Thomae [seu 

libellus de modo confitendi], 268. 
Sanctus Thomas contra Gentiles, [De 
veritate catholicae fidei contra Gen- 
tiles, Summa catholicae fidei], 1894. 
Aretio, Angelus de Gambilionibus de, 

see Gambilionibus, Angelus de. 
Arge . . ., see Nova translatio. 
Arge ... , Johannes, see Johannes Arge — . 
Argyropylus, Johannes, see Aristoteles, 


Aristophanes Plutus, 273, 963, 974, 

989, 992, 994. 
Aristophanes Plutus antiquus, 941, 

952, 958, 961, 971, 1138. 
Aristophanes Plutus in Graeco, 921. 
The Plutus was issued in Greek 
in 1517 at Hagenau, and in 151 8 at 
Louvain, but the only edition which 
could be called antiquus in 1520 is 
the Latin one issued at Parma in 

Aristoteles, see Themistius. 

Opera. Opera Aristotelis litera Ital- 
ica in tribus [voluminibus], 650. 
Probably one of the Latin editions 
issued at Venice. 

De Anima, see Aquinas, Thomas, S. ; 
Gaetanus de Thienis. 
Aristoteles de Anima, 423. 
Aristoteles de Anima parvus, 1543. 

No doubt in Latin, as all the fol- 
lowing treatises. 

Auctoritates, see Auctoritates. 

Categoriae,see Duns Scotus, Johannes. 

De Coelo et Mundo, see Aquinas, 
Thomas, S. 

De Elocutione, see Duns Scotus, Jo- 

Ethica ad Nicomachum, see Buri- 





[Part III. 

danus, Joannes ; Burley, Walter ; 
Crab, Gilbert ; Dedicus, Johannes ; 
Faber, Jacobus, Stapulensis ; Tarta- 
retus, Petrus. 
Ethic a. 
Ethica arge[ropyli ?], 1822. 
Ethica arge[ropyli ?] cum commento 

crabb, 1353. 
Ethica arge[ropyli?] parva, 1382. 
Ethica arge[ropyli ?] sine commento, 
26, 91. 

Ethica arge[ropyli?] textus, 23. 
Ethica Jo Arge cum commento, 

These seem to be editions of the 
Ethics of Aristotle in Latin, with 
or without a commentary. ' Arge ' 
cannot in that case be Argentinae 
or Argentorati (Strasburg), but may 
refer to the translation and com- 
mentary of Johannes Argyropylus. 
See Johannes Arge . . ., and Nova 
translatio. For « Crabb ' see under 
Crab, Gilbert. 
De Generatione et corruptione, see 

Marsilius ab Inghen. 
Peri Hermenias, see Aristoteles, de 

Historia Animalium : 

Aristoteles de Animalibus, 1867. 
This can hardly be other than the 
Editio Princeps in Latin in the 
translation of Theodoras Gaza, 
Venice, 1476. 

Aristoteles de Animalibus Lion, 
467. This Lyons edition I do not 

Logica, see Antonius Andreae ; 
Bricot, Thomas; Burley, Walter; 
Faber, Jacobus, Stapulensis. 

Metaphysica, see Faber, Jacobus, Sta- 
pulensis ; Trombeta, Antonius. 

Organon, see Aristoteles — Logica. 

Physica, see Bricot, Thomas ; Jo- 
hannes Canonicus. 

Politica, see Faber, Jacobus, Stapu- 

Politica Aristotelis antiqua Venice, 
386. The earliest edition of the 
Politics issued at Venice, with that 
treatise in a conspicuous place, 
seems to be the Latin one of 1 506, 
with the Oeconomica. 
Poster iora Analytica, see Burley, 


Praedicamenta, see Aristoteles — Cate- 

Priora Analytica, see Politianus, 

Problemata (Quaestiones naturales). 
Quaestiones naturales Aristotelis, 
116, 1205. 

Arithmetica, see Algorismus ; Faber, 
Jacobus, Stapulensis. 

Arithmetica Musicae. 

Arithmetrica musicae, 1535. This 
may be Arithmetica decern libris 
demonstrata. Musica libris demon- 
strata quatuor . . ., Paris, 15 14. 

Arnoldus de Villa Nova. 

Commentum Araoldi de Villa Nova 
in me[dicinam?], 259. This is a 
description, not title, of the works or 
of a separate work of Arnoldus : of 
the latter class are his 8 Speculum 
introductionum medicinalium,' and 
' Practica medicinae.' 

Ars bene vivendi et moriendi. 

De arte bene vivendi et moriendi 
[Paris, 1 51 7], 592. 

Ars moriendi. 

Ars moriendi, 459. There is no reason 
for identifying this with the English 
editions bearing that title, issued by 
Caxton and Wynkyn de Worde. 

Ars praedicandi, see next art. 

Ars thematizandi. Ars thematizandi 
[Ars praedicandi in thematibus de 
tempore et Sanctis (Colon., Joh. 
Guldenschaff) 1479], 1908. 


Artisella parva, 651. One of the 
octavo editions of the Articella, a 
collection of medical treatises. 
Articuli fidei. 

Articulae fidei, 1, 756, 766, 863, 
1434, 1456. 

These can hardly be other than 
the little manual of theological pre- 
cepts, entitled 'Articuli fidei' from 
its first words, printed by Gui 
Marchant for Jean Petit, without 
date, 12 leaves. But the entries 756 
(2 fo[lios]), 766 (von 4 quaterni), are 
not satisfactorily accounted for. 
'Articuli per Fratres Minores . . . 
contra Lutheranos ' was issued in 
I 5 I 9- 

Ascensius, Jodocus Badius, see Baptista 

Asconius Pedianus, Quintus. Asconius 
in orationes Tullii Hagenoiae. [Frag- 
mentum Commentariorum Q. Asconii 
Pediani in Orationes aliquot M. Tullii 
Ciceronis, Ex foelicissima Hagenoia, 
per Jo. Secerium, n. d.], after 1851. 
A later entry. 

Athanasius, S., see Petrus de Osoma. 

Atrocianus, Johannes, see Macer. 

Auctoritates . 

Auctoritates Aristotelis [Senecae, 
Boethii, Platonis, etc.] antiquae, 762. 
Auctoritates Aristotelis [etc.] cum 
commento, 446. 


Auctoritates cum commento, 431. 
These were common volumes of 
Latin maxims and general proposi- 
tions of various authors. 

Repertorium auctoritatum [quaere], 

Avernus, Guilermus, see Guilermus 

Augustinianus ordo, see Breviarium. 
Augustinus, S. Aurelius, see Humbertus 
(Regula Augustini). 
Augustinus de Civitate Dei cum de 
Trinitate, 1363, 1748. 

At Bale in 151 5, and at Lyons in 
1520, separate but similar issues of 
these two works were published, in 

Confessio Augustini [Confessionum 

libri xiii], 191 4. 
Meditationes (sancti) Augustini, 687. 
Meditationes Augustini cum aliis, 


Miraculum Sancti Augustini, 127. 

Perhaps a broadside which has 
Opuscula sancti Augustini, 344. 
Quinquagena Augustini [Psalmorum 
explanatio], 27, 1058. 
Augustinus Datus, see Datus, Augustinus. 
Aureum opus de peccatis, see Peccata. 
Aureum opus de veritate, see Veritas. 
Aurifaber, Aegidius, see Speculum 

Christianorum (Spec, exemplorum). 
Aymon, see Four sons of Aymon. 

Baculus pastoribus. Baculus pastoribus 

[quaere], 1816. 
Badius, Jodocus, Ascensius, see Bap- 

tista, Mantuanus. 
Baldus de Ubaldis de Perusio. Prac- 
tica Baldi [Practica judiciaria domini 
Baldi de Perusio et Lanfranci de 
Oriano, Lugd. 15 16, 4 0 ], 1403, 
1463, 1504. 
Balets, see Ballads. 
Ballads. . 

Balet, 203, 498, 519, 1169, 1768. 
Balets, 94, 129, 142, 146, 167, 205, 
211, 227, 282, 493, 508, 509, 528, 
531, 538, 546, 559, 612, 693, 999, 
1006, 1050, 1153, 1184, 1524, 
1583, 1637, 1666, 1687, 1693, 
1722, 1743, 1757, 1758, 1773, 
1776, 1787, 1821, 1847. 
Balets vel confession, 10. 

These broadsides were sold at 
about |d. each. In a few other 
cases the separate names are re- 
corded (and indexed) ; but probably 
very few have survived to the present 
time. In fact the earliest ballad 
known, printed separately, is the 

Ballad of the Scottish King, by John 
Skelton, printed in 15 13. 

Baptista, Mantuanus. 
Bucolica Mantuani, 291. 
Bucolica Mantuani cum commento 

[Jod. Badii Ascensii], 645. 
Mantuanus Catherinarie, 601. This 
refers to Baptista's Parthenice se- 
cunda de martyrio S. Catherinae, 
often printed. 

Baraleta, see Gabriel de Barletta. 

Barbara, S. The life of St. Barbara, 859. 
This is probably ' The lyfe of Saynt 
Barbara,' 'imprinted in London by 
me Julyan Notary . . .,' 4 leaves, 4 0 , 
no date, but ascribed to 15 18. 

Barclay, Alexander. 7 quaterni of 
Barkely, 1254. It is impossible to 
identify the seven ' sheets ' or ' sec- 
tions ' referred to. None of the 
early books of Barclay extend to 
exactly seven sheets. 

Barkely, see Barclay, Alexander. 

Barletta, Gabriel de, see Gabriel de 

Beda, venerabilis, see Eusebius Pam- 

Bellum grammaticale, see Guarna, 

Benedictus, S. 

Regula sancti Benedicti cum com- 
mento, 934. 

Regula sancti Benedicti in English 
py[nson], 1700. Pynson's edition 
of ' the Rule of Seynt Benet,' a 
translation from the Latin by 
Richard Fox, bishop of Winchester, 
is in the British Museum and Bod- 
leian, the supposed date being 15 16. 
It consists of A — F 6 G 8 , in folio size : 
here with another piece priced one 
shilling. We may imagine a Corpus 
man bearing off with pride a work 
by the Founder of his new College. 
Bene fundatum. 

Bene fundatum, 50, 68, 233, 1507, 
1639, 1794, 1812. 

Bene fundatum Oxonie, 434, 475. 

Bene fundatum uosgraf [possibly nos- 
graf], 1048. 

This may have been a grammatical 
publication, but has entirely disap- 
peared. The price ranged from id. 
to 2d. The Oxford press started for 
its second brief period of activity in 
151 7, but no such name as Vosgraf 
(Dutch for ' Fox-grave ') is known, 
nor is any other trace of, or allu- 
sion to, the name or book known : 
some have supposed the title to be 
* Bene sum datum,' erroneously. 
Bernardus, S., Clarae-vallensis. 



[Part III. 

Opera Bernardi parua, 583. 
Opera Bernardi magna, 704, 918, 

The ' Opera magna ' may be the 
folio edition of Paris, 151 3, or Lyons, 
1520 : the ' Opera parva ' were prob- 
ably Opuscula. 

Flores beati Bernardi, 1909. Either 
the Cologne edition of 1482 or the 
Nuremberg one, undated. 

Modus vivendi [auctore S. Bernardo ? 
Par. 1502, 8°], 133. 
Beroaldus, Philippus, see Cicero, Marcus 

Bertholdus. Horologia . . . [Bertholdi], 
1949, 1950. Probably the Horo- 
logium devotionis circa vitam Christi 
(Aug. Vindel., 1480, 8°). 

Biblia, see Bonaventura, S. ; Corn- 
plot . . . ; Concordantiae Bibliae ; 
Exempla ; Marchesinus, Johannes 
(Mammotrectus) ; Nicolaiis de Lyra. 
Biblia, 1918. 

Biblia parva in 4 0 , 596, 1276. 
Biblia parva Lion, 432. 

These Latin editions cannot be 

Vetus Testamentum. Job, see Gre- 

gorius, S., Magnus ; Rolle, Richard. 

Psalmi, see Psalmi, Psalterium. 

Sapientia Salomonis, see Holcot, 


Prophetae minores. Liber duode- 
cim prophetarum, 910. I do not 
find an edition precisely with this 

Novum Testamentum, see Gre- 
gorius, S., Magnus ; Johannes, S., 

Novum Testamentum Erasmi, 1029, 

1053, 1116, 1277. 
Novum Testamentum parvum, 410, 
763, 937. 
These are editions of Erasmus's 
Latin translation (with or without 
the Greek) issued at Bale and Lou- 
vain between 15 16 and 1520. 

Evangelia, see Hugo de Sancto Caro. 

Evangelia. Opus quatuor evange- 
[listarum ?], 409. This is similar to, 
but cannot be the Paris edition in the 
Bodleian, in which the colophon is 
dated 2 July, 1520: the printer's 
name is Guillermus Feyzendat, and 
it bears the mark of Pierre Viart on 
the title. 

Figurae Bibliae, Paris, 892. More 
than one edition of che ' Figures du 
vieil Testament et du nouvel ' were 
issued at Paris before 1520, but the 
price seems too low for a substantial 
work of nearly 100 leaves. Anto- 

nius de Rampegolis issued a 1 Biblia 
aurea cum suis historiis,' otherwise 
called 'Opus figurarum Bibliae,' 
several times before 1520. 

Bid, Gabriel. Oratio domini Collec- 
toris [quaere], 983. Collector was 
a title given to Gabriel Biel, author 
of the Collectorium in iv libros Sen- 
tentiarum {Petri Lombardi), but 
the particular oratio cannot readily 
be identified. 

Big is (?), see Pronosticon. 

Blesensis, Petrus, see Petrus Blesensis. 

Bo . . . see Copia rerum ; Copia ver- 

Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severinus, see 
Faber, Jacobus, Stapulensis. 

Boecius [de consolatione] cum com- 
mento, 1868. 

Boetius de consolatione cum tribus 
commentis, 1428. Not readily iden- 

Boetius de consolatione et disciplina 

scolarum, 883. 
Bonaventura, S. 

Opera Bonauenture antiqua [Argen- 

torati 1482, fol.], 822. 
Breviloquium [de Sacra Scriptura] 

Bonaventurae, 1215. 
Psalterium [beatae Virginis Mariae] 

Bonaventurae, 1125. 
Dyeta salutis [Bonaventurae], 137, 


Sermones Bonaventurae, 1904. 
Soliloquium [de quatuor exercitiis] 
Bonaventurae, 1750. 

Bonifacius VIII, papa: see Decretales 
(Sextus liber). 

Boy bishop. Sermo Episcopi puerorum, 
301. The full title is < In die Inno- 
cencium Sermo pro Episcopo pue- 
rorum ' Wynkyn de Worde, n. d. 4 0 : 
in the British Museum : a copy was 
sold in the Fuller Russell sale 16 
June 1885. See Dibdin, who proves 
that the book was printed before 

Brant, Sebastian. 

Expositiones titulorum juris Paris [per 
Sebastianum Brant collectae], 1345. 
Facetus docens mores [Liber Facetus 
docens mores juvenum per Sebasti- 
anum Brant], 770. 

Breviarium, see Portiforium. 

Breviarium Praedicatorum. Breviarium 
praedicatorum antiquum, 503. 

Breviarium Romanum. Breviarium 
Romanum pro fratribus Augustin- 
ianis, 764. The Austin friars to 
whom this book was sold occupied 
part of the present site of Wadham 


Bricot, Thomas, see Logica. 

Bricot super Logicam [Aristotelis], 
1203. This seems to be the Textus 
abbreviatus totius Logicae Aris- 

Textus logicae Bricot super logicam, 
500. Probably the same as the entry 

Bricot super octo libros Physicorum 

[Aristotelis], 623, (cum aliis) 865, 

(cum aliis) 1054. 
Brulefer, Stephanus. Formalitates Bru- 

lifer [in doctrinam Scoti], 1376. 
Brundelsheim, Conradus de, see Soccus. 
Bruno, Henricus, see Henricus de Piro. 
Bucolica, see Mantuanus, Baptista ; 

Virgilius, Publius Maro. 
Burgo, Joannes de, see Joannes de 


Buridanus, Joannes. Buridanus super 
Ethicam [Aristotelis], [Paris, 151 3], 
334. There is an edition,Paris,i48c), 
slightly different in title. 

Burley, Walter. 

Burleus super Ethicam [Aristotelis], 

Burleus super Logicam [Gualteri 
Burlei Expositio super artem veterem 
Porphyrii et Aristotelis], 138, 728, 
933, 1419, 1598, 1602, 1712. 

Vita omnium philosophorum [Liber 
de vita ac moribus philosophorum 
et poetarum per Gualterum Bur- 
leum], 1420, 1707. 

Vita philosophorum parva, 458. 

Burleus super libros Posteriorum 
[Analyticorum Aristotelis], 1238. 

Burleus super Posteriora, et 5 alii, 

Bush, Paul, see Psalmi. 

Caesarius, Joannes. Logica Cesarii, 
1460. No edition of Caesarius's 
Logic before 1529 appears to be 
Caietavus, see Gaetanus. 
Cakpinus, Ambrosius. 
Calepinus, 783, 1023. 
Calepinus antiquus, 518. 
Calepinus novus, 95, 1065, 1316, 

These are editions of the Dic- 
tionarium copiosissimum of Calepi- 
nus, explaining Latin words by 
Latin. The earliest issue appears 
to be in 1502, and there were two in 

Calerio, Philippus de Monte, see 
Philippus de Monte Calerio. 

Canonicum jus, see Jus canonicum. 

Canonicus, Johannes, see Johannes, 

Capistranis, Joannes de, see Johannes de 

Carmen juvenile. Carmen juvenile 

\_quaere~], 575. 
Caro, Hugo de Sancto, see Hugo de S. 


Carols, see Christmas Carols. 
Carolus, see Maneken, Carolus. 
Carthusianus ordo, see Primarium. 

The bocke of karvinge, 1515. 
Karvinge, 220, 943. 

Two editions of this book are 
known, printed in 1508 and 15 13, 
both by Wynkyn de Worde. In the 
Bodleian there is an undated one by 
E. Allde. 

Cassiodorus. Cassiodorus super Psal- 

terium [Bale, 149 1], 1505. 
Castello, Adrianus de, see Adrianus de 

Casus, see Decretales, Decretum. 

Casus Lion [Casus longi super 

Institutis (?), Lugd., 1508, fol.j, 


Casus super Instituta [Justiniani], 
Casus breves. 
Casus breves [Decretalium], 1934, 

Hain does not quote any edition 
with this title instead of ' Casus 
summarii,' before A. D. 1485: but 
see Johannes de Turnout. 
Summarii casus super Instituta [Jus- 
tiniani], [quaere], 1858. 
Casus juris civilis, see Johannes de 

Casus papales. Casus papales [episco- 

pales et abbatiales], 15, 224. 
Catherine, St., see Katharine, St. 

Cato cum commento, 1589. 
Cato cum commento Erasmi, 1449, 

Cato sine commento, 878. 
Cato van 1 quaternus, 1015. 

These editions of the Disticha or 
Prsecepta moralia of Cato cannot be 

Tabula Cebetis, 657, 749, 862. 
Tabule Cebetis, 824. 
Cerasinus, St. The lyf of san Kerasinus 

\_quaere~], 1625. 
Cesarius, see Caesarius, Joannes. 

Chiromantia de manu, 894. 
Chiromantia de manu Ve[netiis] 
[Chiromantica scientia naturalis], 
18, 1427. 

All the anonymous editions of the 


[Part III. 

Chiromantia appear to belong to the 
fifteenth century. 

Christ, see Jesus Christ. 

Christiani,see Speculum Christianorum. 

Christmas carols. 
Kesmes corals, 1252, 1467, 1538, 
1694, 1697,1701, 1728,1763,1765, 
1786, 1798, 1828, 1838, 1842, 1848. 

These were issued as single leaves 
for i d . or of two leaves for 2 d . The 
earliest Christmas carol known to 
exist is a unique single-leaf fragment 
* newely enprinted at London ... by 
Wynkyn de Worde' in 152 1, in the 
Bodleian Library. A complete un- 
dated collection, four leaves, very 
similar, is also in that Library. See 
Dibdin, ii. 2 50. 

Chronica Angliae. Chronica Angliae, 
993, 1027. A small book in two 
quaterni, of which perhaps no record 
is known. 

Chrysostomus, S. Johannes. Opera Cri- 

sostomi, 1157, 1492. 
Cicero, Marcus Tullius. 
Epistolae Tullii cum commento, 82, 

787, 801, 1206, 1578. 
Epistolae Tullii sine commento, 37, 

56, 99, 188, 788, 945. 
Epistolae Tullii doct ri [?], 356. 
De Officiis. 

a. Textus Tullii de officiis mini- 
mus, 5. 

b. Tullius de officiis ab Erasmo, 
464, 496. 

c. Tullius de officiis cum commento, 
66, 127, 753, 1066, 1476, 1579, 

d. Tullius de officiis minimus, 1416, 

e. Tullius de officiis sine commento, 
452, 1423. 

Probably all these editions com- 
bined the de Amicitia and other 
treatises with the de Officiis. 1884 
may be Hain 5271 (cum commento 
Petri Marsi, Venet. 1482). The 
editio minima may well be the only 
duodecimo issue mentioned in Panzer, 
Venet. 151 5. 

Orationes, see Asconius Pedianus, 

Orationes Tullii, 57. 
Philippica Tullii cum commento, 

Philippica Tullii cum commento, 
Paris, 1165. 

This last must be ' M. T. Ciceronis 
Philippicae cum annotationibus Fr. 
Maturantii & Philippi Beroaldi,' 

Parrisiis per Nicolaum de Pratis, 
1509, fol. : price in Oxford is. 8d. 
Rhetorica Tullii litera Italica, 75, 

Rhetorica Tullii textus ad Heren- 
nium, 1173. 

Synonyma Tullii, 316, 376, 792, 

1005, 1008, 1010. 
Synonyma Tullii parva, 1628. 

This spurious treatise contains lists 
of so-called synonymous terms in 

Tusculanae quaestiones. 
Quaestiones Tusculanarum cum com- 
mento [Philippi Beroaldi], 59. 

Ciclus, see Cyclus. 

Cid (?), see Siege of the Kid. 

Cisterciensis ordo, see Diurnale ; Mis- 
sale ; Primarium. 

Civile jus, see Jus civile. 

Clementinae, see Andreas, 
Johannes ; Decretales ; Johannes de 

Clerici, see Stella clericorum. 
Clichtovius, Jodocus, see Johannes, 

Damascenus ; Faber, Jacobus, Stapu- 

Codex, see Justinianus. 
Cognitio, see Gratia. 
Cokery, see Cookery. 
Collectanea adagiorum, see Adagia. 
Collector, see Biel, Gabriel. 
Colloquia, see Erasmus^ Desiderius. 
Colloquium. Familiare colloquium 

[quaere], 1447. 
Colonia, Johannes de, see Johannes de 


Comestor, Petrus. Scholastica historia 
[P. Comestoris], 402, 965, 1308, 

Compendium medicinae, see Gilbertus 

Compendium theologiae, see Albertus 

Magnus; Erasmus, Desiderius. 
Complot . . . 

Complot . . . , 1932. 
Complot ... p ... , 1933. 

The words are quite clear: the 
contraction following / would stand 
for -s, -es, -is, or -us. Conceivably 
a volume of the Complutensian 
polyglot Bible is alluded to. 
Composita verborum, see Sinthemius, 

Computus manualis Oxoniae, 313, 

Computus Oxoniae manualis, 760. 
The only known copy of this is in 
the University Library at Cambridge, 


bearing the title 'Compotus manu- 
alis ad usum Oxoniensium,' printed 
at Oxford by Carolus Kyrfoth, 15 19, 

Conardus, see Dialogus Couardi. 

Conclusiones sententiarum. Conclu- 
siones sententiarum [quaere], 191 6. 
Probably a compendium of the 
Sentences of Petrus Lombardus : but 
the title would equally suit a gram- 
matical or rhetorical work. 

Concordantiae Bibliae. 
Concordantiae Bibliae, 404, 490, 

Works with this or similar title 
were issued by Conradus de Ale- 
mannia, Johannes abbas Nivi- 
cellensis, and no doubt others : see 
Fabricius, Bibl. medii aevi, s. v. 
Concordantiae juris canonici cum 
Sacra Scriptura [per Johannem Nivi- 
cellensem], 1906. 
Concordantiae thematizandi. Con- 
cordantiae thematizandi [quaere], 

Confession, see Ballads ; R . . . 

Confession, 426, 541, 1099, 1590, 

Confession folio, 64, 281, 297, 326, 

Confession, one folio, 383, 421, 427, 
468, 476, 481, 527. 

This single - sheet publication 
seems to have entirely perished. 
Confessionale, see Aquinas, Thomas S. ; 
Godeschalcus, Joannes ; Hierony- 
mus, S. ; Nider, Johannes. 
Confitendi, de modo, see Modo confi- 
tendi, de. 

Conradus de Alemannia, see Concord- 
antiae Bibliae. 

Conradus de Brundelsheim, see Soccus. 

Consolatorium, see Nider, Johannes. 

Constantinus, see lascaris, Constan- 

Constitutiones Clementinae, see Cle- 
mentinae constitutiones. 

Constitutiones legatinae. Constitutiones 
legantinarum, 1368. Perhaps the 
only separate edition of these Con- 
stitutions before 1521 is the Paris 
one of 1506. 

Constitutiones provinciales, see Lynde- 
wode, Gulielmus. 

Contemplation of sinners. Contempla- 
tion of serners [Lond. by Wynkyn de 
Worde, 1499], 811. See Dibdin. 


The bocke of kockery, 905, (cokeri) 
1442, (kokery) 1815. 
Cokery, 219. 

The only edition before 152 1 of 
the Book of Cookery is that by 
Richard Pynson at London, 1500, 
described in Dibdin : but only seen 
on one occasion by Herbert, and 
then in a perhaps unique copy at 
Bulstrode in the possession of the 
Duchess of Portland at the close of 
the last century. 
Copia rerum, see Erasmus, Desiderius. 
Copia rerum de bonis. 

Copia de bonis [quaere'], 1440. 
Copia rerum de bo [quaere], 1441. 
Copia verborum de bonis. 
Copia verborum de bo [quaere], 

Copia verborum Paris [quaere], 

Copus, Guilielmus, see Galenus, 

Corboliensis, Aegidius, see Aegidius 

Cordiale, see Quatuor novissima. 
Cornelius .Pronosticon Cornelii [quaere], 


Cornelius Nepos, see Nepos, Cornelius. 

Corni — (?), see Andreas, Johannes. 

Corpus canonicum or canonici juris, 
see Jus canonicum. 

Corpus juris civilis, see Jus civile. 

Corui — (?), see Andreas, Johannes. 

Couardus, see Dialogus Couardi. 

Crab, Gilbert. Introductiones [?] Crab 
super Ethicam [Aristotelis], 1402. 
This seems to refer to Gilbert 
Crab mentioned in Tanner Biblioth. 
Brit.-Hibernica [Lond. 1748], but 
the only known printed work of his 
which can be alluded to is the 
Tractatus terminorum moralium, 
Paris, by Jean Petit, n. d. (Adelung's 
ed. of C. G. Jocher's Gelehrten- 
lexico, vol. ii. p. 503, Leipz. 1787). 
See art. 1353. 

Crescentiis, Petrus de, see Petrus de 

Crotus, Rubianus, see Epistolae obscu- 
rorum virorum. 

Cura clericalis. Cura clericalis, 223, 
267, 523, 589, 1034, 1124, 1294. 
A foreign edition of this little 
manual of clerical duties. 

Curati, see Exornatorium curatorum ; 
Guido de Monte Rocherio ; Interro- 
gations curatorum ; Parochiale ; 
Speculum curatorum. 


Ciclus, 131, 235, 362, 526, 1055, 
1327, 1374, 1519, 1531, 1542, 

Ciclus pronosticon, 359. 

Ciclus vel almanack, 7, 11, 78, 145, 



[Part III. 

290, 305, 345, 366, 435, 495, 
580, 655, 869, 903, 959. 

Perhaps 'no copy survives of this 
work, probably a single sheet with 
the months and festivals disposed in 
a circular form. 

Baches, Augustinus, see Datus, Augus- 

Damascenus, Johannes, see Johannes 

Datus, Augustinus. 

Augustinus Dachus, 437. 
Augustinus Daches . . . Rowan, 1546. 
No Rouen edition of the ' Ele- 
gantiolae Latini sermonis' or other 
grammatical or rhetorical work of 
this author seems to be known. 
David, King, see Psalterium. 
Declamationes Louvaniensium, see Lo- 

Decretales, see Casus breves; Innocentius 
IV, papa ; Tedeschi, Nicolaiis de. 
Decretales cum casibus, 1638. 
Textus Decretalium Paris, 1587. 
Textus Decretalium parvum, 1397. 
Editions of the Decretals of Pope 
Gregory IX. 

Sextus liber Decretalium. 
Sextus cum Clementinis Paris mag- 
nus, 1163. 
Sextus cum Clementinis parvus, 881. 
Sextus Decretalium, 1863. 
Sextus per se, 720. 
Sextus textus per se, 1102. 
Textus Sexti parvus, 1718. 
Textus Sexti per se, 799. 

Editions of the Sixth book of the 
Decretals by Pope Boniface VIII. 

Decretum magnum cum casibus, 815. 
Decretum parvum Kerver [Paris, 
Thielmann Kerver], 1562. 

The second entry is not recorded 
in Panzer, where Kerver printed 
from 1497 to 1534, unless Decretum 
refers not to the Decretum Gratiani, 
but to the Decretales of Pope 
Gregory IX. 
Dedicus, Johannes. Quaestiones Dedici 
super Ethicam [Aristotelis], 196, 
811, 1123. Of the ' Questiones 
moralissime super libros Ethicorum 
. . . Joannis Dedicus,' Oxford, 15 18, 
4 0 , here referred to, two copies only 
are at present known, in Jesus 
College, Oxford, and the University 
Library, Cambridge. 
Destructor ium. Destructorium vitio- 

rum, 325. 
Devoti, see Praecordiale devotorum. 

Diaeta salutis, see Bonaventura, S. 

Dialogus Couardi. Dialogus Couardi 
[Conardi ?] [quaere], 1134, 1274. 

Dialogus Julii, see Julius II, papa. 

Diascorides, see Dioscorides. 

Dictionarium, see Lexicon. 

Dictionarius in tribus [voluminibus] 
magnus, 1808. 

Dictionarium Graecum. Dictionarius 
Grecus, 225. This may be the 
AldineDict.Graeco-Latinum, Venice, 
1497, or the Diet. Grsecum, Ferrarige, 
1 5 10. 

Dictionarius pauperum. Dictionarius 
pauperum [in usum praedicantium], 
150, 734. 
Dinus, see Dynus. 
Dionysius Areopagita. 

Opera Dyonisii cum commento, 1539. 
Opera Dyonisii in cong ... [?] cum 

commento, 151. 
Opera Dyonisii nova, 1317, 1790. 
These may be in Greek or Latin. 
Dionysius Areopagita. Epistole Dyo- 
nisii, 1897. This can hardly be 
other than the ' Dionysii Areopa- 
gitae Epistola ad Timotheum de, 
vita Petri et Pauli,' Latine, Cologne, 
1478, 40. 
Dionysius Carthusianus. 

Dyonisius de statu [et vita] sacer- 
dotum [etc.], 261. 

Dyonisius de [statu et] vita sacer- 
dotum [etc.], 525. 

Dionysius de Leewis, alias Rikel, see 
Hugo de S. Caro. 

Dioscorides. Diascorides Venes, 871. 
Several separate works of Diosco- 
rides, as well as his Opera were 
printed at Venice before 1520. 

Discipulus, see Herolt, Johannes ; Specu- 
lum discipuli. 

Diurnale Cistercianum. Diurnale Cis- 
tercianum, 1288. I find no record 
of this book. 

Diurnale Romanum. Diurnale Ro- 
manum antiquum [Venice, 1496, 8°], 

Diurnale Sarum. Diurnale Sarum, 
298. I find no record of such a 

Doctores, see Pharetra doctorum ; Fa- 
bulae (diversorum doctorum). 

Doctrinale, see Alanus de Insulis. 

Doctrinale mortis. Doctrinale mortis, 
821. The ordinary authorities do 
not mention a Latin work with this 
title: the 'Doctrynalle of Dethe ' 
was printed by Wynkin de Worde, 
n. d„ 4 0 . 

Dominicani, see Breviarium Praedi- 


Donatus, Aelius, see Terentius, Pub- 
lius Afer. 

Donatus deuotions, 1019. This is no 
doubt the ' Donatus deuotionis de 
octo partibus orationis . . ., impres- 
sum per Johannem Rastel,' known to 
exist from the MS. memoranda of 
Herbert, printed in Dibdin, iii. 109, 
and this mention. 
Dorbellus, Nicolaiis and Petrus, see 

Nicolaiis and Petrus de Orbellis. 
Dormi secure, see Maidstone, Richard. 
Douland, John, see Musica. 
Duns Scotus, Johannes, see Albertus 
(Sigandus ?) ; Brulefer, Stephanus. 
Omnia opera Scoti in communi forma 
cum quodlibetis [Venice, Vindelin 
de Spira, n. d.], 1891. 
Formalitates Scoti paris [quaere], 

665, 761, 1111, 1186. 
Formalitates Scoti tr e te [Antonii 

Trombetae ?], 517, 1041. 
FormalitatesTrembeti, 1430(?),1517. 
Only one separate edition of this 
work as edited by Antonius Trom- 
beta appears to be mentioned, 
Venice, 1514, fol. 
Philosophia Scoti [quaere], 85. 
Philosophia Scoti parva [quaere],S\A, 


Quodlibeta Scoti in communi forma 
[ = Quaestiones quodlibete edite a 
fratre Ioanne Duns . . . per Thomam 
Penketh Anglicum . . . emendate, 
Venice, 1481, 4 0 ], 1892. This is the 
only edition ' in communi forma ' 
before 1484. 

Scotus novus in duobus [volumini- 
bus], Paris, 1749. 

Scotus novus ligatus in tribus [volu- 
minibus], Venetiis, 666, 1435. 

The first may be an edition of 
Scotus on the Sentences, Paris, 15 19, 
fol. : but Panzer does not mention 
any Venice edition later than 1506. 

Quartum Scoti, 1946. 

Scotus super Quarto Sententiarum 
[Petri Lombardi] parvus, 49, 1732. 
Only folio editions appear to be 

Universalia Scoti, 1711. 

Universalia Scoti sine Mau[ricio], 

This is Quaestiones Joannis Scoti 
super Universalibus Porphyrii et 
super Praedicamentis [ = Categoriis] 
et Perihermeniis [= de Elocutione] 
Aristotelis : ' Mau ' probably refers 
to a work expounding Duns Scotus 
by Mauricius de Portu Hibernicus, 
archiep. Tuamensis. 
Durandus, Gulielmus. 

Rationale divinorum officiorum, 1883. 
Rationale divinorum [officiorum] 
Paris [1475, fol.] 1646. 
Dynus de Muxello. Dynus de regulis 

juris, 782. 
Dyonisius, see Dionysius. 

Ecclesia, see Hugo de S. Caro (Specu- 
lum ecclesiae). 

Ecclesiastica historia, see Eusebius. 

Eglamour, Sir, see Sir Eglamour. 

Elegantia, see Valla, Laurentius. 

Elegantiae, see Erasmus, Desiderius. 
Elegantiae terminorum [ex Laurentio 
Valla aliisque, Daventriae, 1495, 
4 0 ], 1834. 
Elegantiarum viginti praecepta [ad 
conficiendas epistolas], Paris [1493, 
8°], 315. This may be F. Niger's 
Regulae elegantiarum. 

Elegantiolae, see Datus, Augustinus. 

Enchiridion militis, see Erasmus, De- 

Enchiridion sacerdotale. Enchiridion 

sacerdotale [quaere], 448, 991. 
England, see Anglia. 
Episcopus puerorum, see Boy bishop. 
Epistola exhortatoria, see Erasmus, 

Epistolae, see Lee, Edward, archbishop 
of York ; Maneken, Carolus. 
Epistolae, 1180. 
Epistolae ... 1952. 
Epistolae illustrium virorum. 

Epistolae illustrium virorum ab 
Erasmo, 147, 456. 

The collection generally known 
by the first words of this title was 
partly by, and partly collected by, 
Angelus Politianus. Perhaps the 
reference is to the ' Epistolae aliquot 
illustrium virorum ad Des. Erasmum 
et huius ad illos, selectae et editae a 
Petro Aegidio,' Lovanii, 1516, 4 0 . 
Epistolae obscurorum virorum. 

Epistolae obscurorum virorum, 447, 

These famous letters were written 

by Rubianus Crotus, assisted in the 

2nd part by Ulric de Hutten. 
Epistolare, see Paulus, S., apostolus. 
Erasmus, Desiderius, see Adagia ; 

Biblia — Novum Testamentum ; 

Cato ; Epistolae illustrium virorum ; 

Hieronymus, S. ; Lucianus ; Modo 

confitendi, de. 
Annotationes appo le Erasmi [quaere], 


Apologia, see {Erasmus} de tribus 

Apologia Erasmi. De ratione studii, 
1043. Two separate works : but 



[Part HE 

which of Erasmus's Apologiae is 
referred to is doubtful. 

Apologia contra Lay [Apologia 
Erasmi Roterodami . . . qua respon- 
det duabus inuectiuis Eduardi Lei, 
Colon. 1520 4 0 ], 773, 786. This 
entry may help to settle the date of 

Apologia in principio erat sermo, 769, 
1093, 1182. 

Apologia in principio erat verbum, 

Apologia scilicet sermo in principio 
erat sermo, 636. 

In principio erat sermo, 1074, 1170. 

Sermo in principio erat sermo, 670, 
739, 804, 852. 

Apologia. These are abbrevia- 
tions of the 4 Apologia Erasmi 
Roterodami, refellens quorundam 
seditiosos clamores apud populum 
qui velut impium insectabantur, quod 
verterit in principio erat sermo . . ., 
Basileae apud Io. Frobenium, 1520,' 
a treatise against those who objected 
to the Aoyos of the New Testament 
being translated by sermo and not 
verbum. Incidentally the sale of the 
book on 26 April 1520 in Oxford 
gives information as to the probable 
date of its first appearance. 

Apologia secunda Erasmi [quaere], 

Bellum Erasmi [Dulce bellum inex- 

pertis], 354, 1009, 1045, 1754. 
Colloquia Erasmi, 177, 701, 1201, 

1266, 1536, 1680, 1783. 
Colloquia Erasmi, Alst [quaere], 

688, 1195, 1261. 
Colloquia Erasmi, de q es [quaere], 


Colloquia Erasmi, Lovanii, 1599, 

Colloquia Erasmi, Paris [quaere], 
209, 250, 274, 328, 342, 587, 619, 
695, 914, 1320. 

Colloquia Erasmi,Wenken [deWorde, 
London, 15 19], 363, 485, 637, 
835, 980, 1284, 1584, 1601, 1752, 

Colloquia Erasmi in Graeco [Erasmi], 

Colloquiorum Erasmi [liber] Wenken 

[de Worde, London, 15 19], 271, 

Colloquiorum Graece et Latine [liber 

Erasmi], 295, 658. 
Colloquium Erasmi Paris [quaere], 

17, 105. 

Formula Colloquiorum [Erasmi] in 

Graeco, 360. 
Formulae Colloquiorum, 985. 

Formulae Colloquiorum Erasmi Alst 

[quaere], 1272. 
Formulae Colloquiorum [Erasmi] 

Wenken [de Worde, London, 15 19], 


Liber Colloquiorum Graece [Erasmi], 

Liber Colloquiorum Graece et Latine 
[Erasmi], 1727. 

Liber Colloquiorum in Graeco [Eras- 
mi], 1690. 

The bibliography of the Colloquies 
of Erasmus is nowhere fully drawn 
out : Graesse affirms the identity of 
the Formulae Colloquiorum issued 
in 1 516 with Erasmus's Colloquies, 
stated to have been first issued in 
1 5 1 8 ; Brunet denies it. Neither they 
nor Panzer know of a Paris edition 
as early as 1520. 

Compendium theologiae Erasmi 
[Ratio seu methodus compendio 
perveniendi ad veram theologiam], 
388 (comp. theol. ab Erasmo), 

De constructione Erasmi, 1321. 
Erasmus de constructione, 81, 89,185, 

415, 486, 537, 618, 620, 626, 627, 

696, 700, 759, 939, 940, 984, 

1017, 1174, 1202,1388, 1478, 1568, 

1617, 1833. 
Erasmus de constructione, Basil., 860, 

1164, 1283. 
Erasmus de constructione, Lovani, 

1141, 1537. 
Erasmus de constructione verborum, 


These refer to ' De constructione 

octo partium orationis.' 
Copia rerum [Erasmi] Basil., 774. 
Copia rerum Erasmi, Basil., 628, 973, 


Copia rerum Erasmi, Paris [15 14], 
46, 265, 698, 1264. 

Copia rerum Erasmi, Paris, magnum 
[] 514], 1200. 

Copia rerum Erasmi, Wenken [de 
Worde, London: quaere], 449. 

Copia rerum et verborum Basil., 1091. 

Copia rerum et verborum Paris, 1114. 

Copia rerum et verborum parva, 955. 

Copia rerum magna [Erasmi] Basil., 
160, 988. 

Copia rerum [Erasmi] Paris, 1523. 

Copia verborum Erasmi parva, 16. 
These are copies of the ■ De 
duplici copia verborum et rerum : ' 
but no edition by Wynkyn de Worde 
so early as this appears to be known. 

Declarationes Erasmi [Colon. 1518, 
4°], 694, 825, 1007, 1374. The 
fuller title is ' Erasmi . . . declara- 


tiones duae, altera exhortatoria ad 
matrimonium, altera artis medicae 
laudes complectens.' 
Elegantie Epistole Erasmi [quaere], 

Enchiridion Basil Erasmus, 1414. 
Enchiridion Erasmi, 385, 1422. 
Enchiridion Erasmi Colonie [15 19] 

Enchiridion Erasmi Lovanii [1520], 

1367, 1377, 1389. 
Enchiridion Erasmi parue, 644 

[Panne?], 1343 (?), 1738. 
Enchiridion Erasmi paruum, 568, 

1439, 1468. 
Enchiridion militis [Erasmi], 754. 
Enchiridion parvum [Erasmi] Alst, 


These are editions of the Enchiri- 
dion militis Christiani. 
Epistola [D. Erasmi] exhortatoria [ad 
capessendam virtutem, Colon. 1519], 

Epistole Erasmi, 938. This may be 
the ' Epistolae aliquot Erasmi et ad 
hunc aliorum.' 

Farrago Epistolarum Erasmi Basil 
[1 5 1 9, fol.], 347. The fuller title is 
' Farrago nova Epistolarum Des. 
Erasmi ad alios et aliorum ad hunc.' 

Morie Erasmi cum commento, 457, 

Morie Erasmi sine commento, 264. 
Editions of the Moriae Encomium, 
or Praise of folly. 

Paraphrasis Erasmi, 110. This can- 
not be identified. 

Erasmus ad Corinthios, 86. 

Paraphrasis [Erasmi] ad Corinthios, 

Des. Erasmi paraphrasis in Episto- 

las Pauli ad Corinthios. 
Erasmus ad Galatas, 669. 
Paraphrasis [Erasmi] ad Galatas, 


Des. Erasmi paraphrasis in Episto- 
lam Pauli ad Galatas. 

Erasmus ad Roman os, 87, 747. 

Des. Erasmi paraphrasis in Episto- 
lam Pauli ad Romanos. 

Similia Erasmi [Parabolarum sive 
Similium liber], 111. 

Erasmus de tribus Unguis, 1011. 

Latomus de tribus Unguis, 1012. 
These were probably issued to- 
gether as ' Erasmi Roterodami Apolo- 
gia refellens suspiciones quorundam 
dictantium dialogum D. Jacobi 
Latomi de tribus linguis et ratione 
studii theologici conscriptum fuisse 
adversus ipsum. De trium linguarum 
et studii theologici ratione dialogus 

per Jacobum Latomum : ' issued at 
Bale, Louvain and Paris in 15 19. 

Liber Erasmi, 1265. 
Liber of Erasmus, 1079. 
Opusculum Erasmi, 1279. 
The lyf of saint Erasmus [London by 
Julian Notary, n. d., 4 0 ], 1110. 
Esopus. see Aesopus. 
Ethica, see Aristoteles ; Jo — . 
Evangelia, see Biblia. 

Geometria Euclidis, 951. 
Geometria Euclidis, Paris [15 16, fol. : 
or n. d. 40], 1263, 1574. 
Eusebius Pamphili. 

Ecclesiastica historia [Eusebii (?), 
cum Bedae Historia ecclesiastica 
gentis Anglorum], 634. 
Eusebius de Viris illustribus, 1869. 
This is perhaps an error for St. 
Jerome's Liber de viris illustribus 
[Augsburg, Giinther Zain, n.d.~\. 
Exempla. Exempla . . . [sacrae scrip- 

turae?], 1939. 
Exornatorium curatorum. 

Exhonoratorium curatorum, 63, 442, 

908, 1211, 1285. 
Exhonoratorium curatorum, Paris, 

1293, 1336, 1350, 1373, 1506. 
Exhonoratorium curatorum, Pynson, 

Exhonoratorum curatorum, 307, 445, 
524, 798, 1026, 1040, 1098, 1610. 

Exhonoratorum curatorum, magnum, 

Exhonoratorum curatorum, Paris, 

1344, 1386. 
Exhonoratorum curatorum, parvum, 

900, 1526, 1753, 1762. 
Exhonoratorum curatorum, magnum, 


These are editions of the ' Exorna- 
torium curatorum,' of which the only 
edition which may be before 152 1 
mentioned in the ordinary biblio- 
graphies is that of Wynkyn de 
"Worde, London, n. d., 4 0 , which is in 
the British Museum. The Bodleian 
possesses one by Julian Notary, 
London, 15 19, 4 0 : none printed at 
Paris or by Pynson are known. 

Expositiones modorum significandi, see 
Josse, Johannes, de Marvilla. 

Expositiones titulorum juris, see Brant, 

Eyb, Albertus ab, see Albertus ab Eyb. 

F, see Primarium. 

Eaber, Jacobus, Stapulensis, see Jo- 
hannes Damascenus. 
Arithmetica [Fabri ?], 1268. 



[Part III. 

Arithmetica Fabri, 247, 1049. 

Arithmetica Fabri Boethii, 1772. 
Editions of the Introductio P'abri 
in Arithmeticam Boethii. 

Faber super Epistolas Pauli, 1493. 

Ethica Fabri cum commento [Clich- 
tovii], 206, 1052, 1390. 

Ethica Fabri cum commento [Clich- 
tovii] parva, 92, 135, 422, 600, 851. 

Ethica Fabri parva, 808. 

These are editions of the Intro- 
ductio in Ethicen Aristotelis cum 
commento Jodoci Clichtovii. 

Introductiones Fabri parvae, 69, 

Introductiones Fabri super Logicam 

[Aristotelis], 67, 401. 
Logica Fabri cum commento, 597, 
610, 1675, 1746, 1760, 1839. 

These may be the Paraphrases in 
Logicam Aristotelis, but editions 
before J 521 do not appear to be 
Metaphysica Fabri, 887. 
Metaphysica Fabri noua, 827, 1695. 
There is a Metaphysica introductio 
by Faber printed at Paris in 1515 : 
and 'an Introductio in Metaphysi- 
corum libros Aristotelis by him 
(Par. 1493, 40). 
Politica Fabri cum commento, 207. 
Politica Fabri parva, 162. 

These may be the ' In Politica 
Aristotelis introductio, adjecto com- 
mentario Jod. Clichtovii' (Par. 15 16, 
fol.), and the ' Introductiuncula in 
Politica Aristotelis et Oeconomica 

The bibliography of this author 
appears to be at present very in- 
adequately made out. 
Faber, Wenceslaus, see Johannes de 

Sacro Bosco (Sphaera Fabri). 
Fabulae. Fabulae diversorum doctorum 
[quaere], 355, 454, 1156, 1369, 
1448, 1452. A 'Fabulae diver- 
sorum authorum ' was printed at 
Strasburg in 1516,1517, etc. in 4 0 . 
Facetus, see Brant, Sebastian. 
Familiare colloquium, see Colloquium. 
Farrago epistolarum, see Erasmus, 

Festial, see Mircus, Johannes. 
Festival, see Mircus, Johannes. 
Festum de nomine Jesu, see Jesus. 
Ff. Ff vetus textus parvum [quaere], 

Figurae Bibliae, see Biblia. 

Fisher, John, Bishop of Rochester. 
Sermones episcopi Rosester in 
Englis, 927. This may be the two 
sermons by Bishop Fisher printed 

by Wynkyn de Worde (Lond. 1 509 
and n.d.), bound together. 

Flores legum. Flores legum [secundum 
ordinem alphabeti], 1425. 

Flores poetarum. Flores poetarum [de 
virtutibus et vitiis], 1887. More 
than one undated edition may be 
before 1484. 

Forlivio, Jacobus de, see Jacobus de 

Formalitates, see Brulefer, Stephanus ; 

Duns Scotus, Johannes. 
Formulae colloquiorum, see Erasmus, 

Formulae epistolarum, see Maneken, 


Formularius [advocatorum et] pro- 

curatorum [Curiae Romanae], i860. 
Formularius instrumentorum [ad 

usum Curiae Romanae], 1861. 
Fortalitium fidei, see Alphonsus a Spira. 
Four sons of Aymon. The 4 sonses of 

Aymon, 1063. Of the edition by 

Caxton (1489?) only one imperfect 

copy is known : of Wynkyn de 

Worde's (1504) not one. 
Fox, Richard, Bishop of Winchester, 

see Benedictus, S. 
Frans, see French. 

French and English. Frans end Englis, 
117, 942. No doubt Caxton's 
Vocabulary in French and English 

Gabriel de Barletta. Sermones Bara- 
lete, 286. 

Gaetanus, or Caietanus, de Thienis. Gay- 
tanus de anima, T865. A commen- 
tary on the De Anima of Aristotle. 
Galenus, Claudius. 

Opera Lunacri translata Galieni, 429. 
Probably Linacre's translation of 
either the de tuenda sanitate or de 
temperamentis of Galen. 
Ars parva Galieni, 408. This may 
serve to fix the latest possible year 
for an undated edition referred to by 

Galienus de curatione morborum 

[quaere], 278. 
Galienus de notitia locorum [affec- 
torum, interprete Guil. Copo], 1736. 
Galienus de tuenda sanitate [Latine 
interprete Thoma Linacro, Paris, 
1517, fol.], 277, 430. 
Galeottus Martius, Narniensis. Galiotus 

de homine, 702. 
Galienus, see Galenus, Claudius. 
Gambilionibus, Angelus de, de Aretio. 
Angelus super Instituta [Lectura 
super omnibus Institutionum libris], 


Spirae, 1480, fol., or Mediolani, 
1483, fol., 1857. 'Angelum' in 
1943, 1944, may refer to the same. 
Gaytanus, see Gaetanus. 
Gaza, Theodoras, see Aristoteles — His- 
toria Animalium. 

Liber primus Theodori in Graeco, 
143, 390, 567, 1544, 1664, 1689, 
1692, 1764. 

Liber secundus Theodori in Graeco, 
93, 113, 154, 214, 221, 240, 262, 
1059, 1433, 1747, 1774. 

Liber secundus [Theodori?] trans- 
lates, 114. 

Liber Theodori in Graeco parvus, 

These entries refer to the Gram- 
maticae Introductionis liber primus, 
Graece (Lovanii,i5i6, 4 0 ), (ejusdem) 
liber secundus, Graece (not in Pan- 
zer), and Erasmus's translation of 
the second book (Lovanii, 1518,4°). 
Resolutio Theo[dori Gazae?] antiqua 
[quaere], 1214. 
Gellius, Aulus. 
Aulus Gellius litera Italica Lyon 

[15 1 2, 8°], 1269. 
Aulus Gellius Paris magnus, 1708. 
Aulus Gellius parvus, 112. 

Editions of the Nodes Atticae. 
Geminiano, Johannes de Sancto, see 

Johannes de S. Geminiano. 
Gemma fidei, see Quadragesima le. 
Georgius Trapezuntius. 

Dyaletica Georgii [Trapezuntii ? 

or Vallae ?], 1273. 
Dyaletica Trapezontii, 767, 1062, 

1175, 1191, 1469, 1575. 
Dyaletica Trapezontii parvus, 1046, 

Logica Trabesontii, 960, 967, 1086, 

Georgius Vallensis, see Valla, Georgius. 
Gerson, Johannes. Sex lectiones Gerson 

[Johannis Gerson Sex lectiones de 

vita aegritudine et morte animae 

spirituali duaeque super Marco, 

Goudae, 1480, 4 0 ], 1871. 
Gesta Britannorum. Gesta Britanorum 

[quaere], 484. 
Gesta Romanorum. 

Gesta Romanorum, 441. 

Gesta Romanorum in Englis [Wynkyn 

de Worde, London, n.d.], 279. 
Gesta Romanorum parva (?), 962. 
Gests, see New gests (?). 
Gilbertus Anglicus. Compendium 

[medicine] Guilberti Anglici [Lugd., 

1 510, 4 0 ], 898. 
Glossa ordinaria, see Nicolaus de Lyra. 
Godeschalcus, Johannes. 
Confessionale Godeschalci [quaere], 

158, 226, 243, 1360, (Confessionale 
... ) 1930. 
Praeceptorium Godeschalci [quaere~\, 
1905, 1928 (?), 1929 (?). There is a 4 0 
' Preceptorium perutile in quo decern 
sermonibus materia . . . perstringitur,' 
printed in the 15th century, with no 
place or date (Hairi), which may be 
this : if so, the ' Sermones Godes- 
chalci' may possibly be the same 

Sermones Godeschalci [quaere], 396. 
See the preceding article. 
Godfredus. Summ.a Godfredi [quaere], 

Golden Litany. The golde letany, 1107. 
This is probably 'The golden 
Letanye in Englysshe,' printed by 
John Scot at London, n. d. : and 
this entry may be valuable as fixing 
the date of issue before Aug. 22, 
1520. Scot's first dated publication 
is 1521. 

Gottschalcus, Johannes, see Godeschalcus t 

Graeca, see Aesopus; Aleander, Hierony- 
mus ; Aristophanes ; Dictionarium ; 
Dionysius Areopagita ; Erasmus, 
Des. ; Gaza, Theodoras ; Gram- 
matica ; Lucianus ; Primarium ; 

Grammatica, see Datus, Augustinus ; 
Erasmus, Desiderius ; Gaza, Theo- 
doras ; Guarna, Andreas ; Lascaris, 
Constantinus ; Medulla ; Qualitate 
Syllabarum, de ; Stanbridge, John ; 
Urbanus ; W . . . ; Whitington, 
Robert; etc. 

Graeca. Grammatica senarii in Grae- 
co, 936. This is either two works, 
or the former part as well as the latter 
is intended to cover 'Senarii Grae- 
canici quingenti . . . moralem quan- 
dam sententiam aut typum prover- 
bialem prae se ferentes' (Argent., 
1515, 4 0 ), chiefly a cento from 
Stobaeus : or the entry refers to 
some Greek grammar written in 

Latina. Grammatica nova, 318, 840, 
845. A work under this title was 
several times printed in the 15 th 
century : or this may be the Gram- 
maticae opus novum (Vienna, 151 2, 
4°) : see also Guarna, Andreas. 
Grammaticale bellum, see Guarna, 

Grammatices opus novum, see Guarna, 

Gratia. Opus aureum de veritate gratie 
[?: cognitionis?] [quaere\ 1282. 
Gratianus, see Decretum. 



[Part III. 

Gregorius, S., Magnus. 

Opera sancti Gregorii [Par. 1518, 

fol.], 489, 582. 
Moralia Gregorii [seu expositio in 

Jobum], 557, 831. 
Gregorius super Novum Testamen- 

tum, 71. 

Saint Gregory's Trentals [quaere], 
1188, 1251. A fragment of these is 
in the Douce collection in the 
Gregorius IX, papa, see Decretales. 
Griths, see Gritsc/i, Johannes. 
Gritsch, Johannes. Sermones Griths in 

quadragesimale, 289, 779, 867. 
Guarna, Andreas. 
Bellum grammaticale, 1634. 
Grammaticale bellum, 1673. 

The title is Grammatices opus 
novum . . . Grammaticale bellum 
Nominis et Verbi regu?n de princi- 
palitate orationis inter se conten- 
dentium . . . a . . . Andrea Guama . . . : 
often printed. This is quite distinct 
from, though connected with, a later 
play with the same catch-title, by 
Leonard Hutten. 
Guido de Monte Rocherio. 

Manipulus curatorum, 748, 1596. 
Manipulus curatorum magnus, 1775. 
Manipulus curatorum parvus Rowan 

[ = Rouen, 1494, i6°], 1337. 
Manipulus . . . [curatorum?], 1936, 

Guilelmus de Mara. 

Epistola Guilermi de Mara [Par. 

1514], 784. 
Guilelmus de Mara de tribus fugi- 

endis [ventre pluma Venere : Paris, 

1512, 4 0 ], 1025. 
Guilermus Avernus. Guilermus de 

septem sacramentis, 1572. 
Gysce, see New gests (?). 

Hackum and Hontigle. Hackum end 

Hontigle [quaere], 1018. 
Hadrianus, see Adrianus. 
Hales, Alexander de, see Alexander de 

Hampole, see Rolle, Richard, of Ham- 

Haymo, Bishop of Halberstadt. In 
divi Pauli Epistolas expositio (Ar- 
gent, 1 5 19, 4 0 ), 1490. 

Hebraica, see Alphabetum Hebraicum. 

Heginy (?), see Sphaera. 

Henno rusticus, see Sobius, Jacobus. 

Henricus VIII, rex Angliae, see Whit- 
ington, Robert. 

Henricus de Piro. Henricus de Piro 
super Instituta [Justiniani], 1856. 
There are one 1482 edition and two 

undated 15th century editions of this 
book, by Henricus Bruno, alias de 

Henricus de Zoemeren. Dyalogi Hen- 

rici de Zomeren [Epitoma in primam 

partem dialogi G. Ockam, Lovanii, 

1481, fol.], 1898. 
Herbae, see Albertus Magnus. 
Herolt, Johannes. 

Sermones Discipuli [i. e. Joh. Herolt] 

de Tempore et Sanctis cum promptu- 

ario, 1902. 
Sermones Discipuli (parvi) Rowan 

[ = Rouen, 151 1, 4 0 ], 849,1346% 


Hieronymianus , see Hieronymus, S. 
Hieronymus, S., see Vitas patrum. 
Jeronimianus Jo. Andreae [S. Hiero- 
nymi Tractatus et Epistolae ex 
recognitione Joannis Andreae epis- 
copi Aleriensis, Romae, 1468, fol.], 
An Editio Princeps. 
Confessionale Jheronimi [quaere"], 

Epistole Jheronimi, 757. 

Epistole tres Jeronimi [edite] ab 

Erasmo [quaere], 229. No edition 

edited by Erasmus before 1524 

appears to be noticed. 
De Viris illustribus, see Eusebius 

Hisembras, Syr, see Sir Isenbras. 
Hispanus, Petrus, see Tartaretus t 


Historia ecclesiastica, see Eusebius. 
Holcot, Robert. 

Holcot de remediis peccatorum 

[quaere], 591. 
Holcot super Sapientiam [Salo- 

monis], 1158. 
Holcot de septem peccatis morta- 
libus [quaere], 909. 
Hontigle, see Hackum and Hontigle. 
Hood, Robin, see Robin Hood. 
Horatius, Quintus Flaccus. 
Horatius litera Italica, 1380. 
Horatius Paris cum commento, 1624. 
Horatius sine commento, 1089. 
Textus Horatii litera Italica, 107. 
Epistole Horatii cum commento, 

Epistole Horatii sine commento, 
1558, 1608, 1681. 
Horologium, see Bertholdus. 
Horses, see Medicines for horses. 
Hortulus animae. Ortulus animae cum 

primario, 692, 899. 
Hortus vocabulorum. 

Ortus vocabulorum, 1385. 
Ortus vocabulorum Wenken, 333, 
1398, 1563. 


The earliest Latin-English lex- 
icon, printed five times by Wynkyn 
de Worde between 1500 and 15 18. 
Hugo de Sancto Caro. 
Hugo de Vienna [alias de S, Caro] 

super quatuor Evangelia, 1882. 
Speculum animae, 364, 776, 880. 
Speculum animae [Lovanii, c. 1483, 
fol.?], 1941. 

The fuller title is Speculum au- 
reum animae peccatricis : the author 
Hugo de S. Caro, or Dionysius de 
Leewis alias Rikel. 
Speculum ecclesiae, 605. The fuller 
title is Spec. eccl. seu expositio mis- 
sae : the author Hugo de S. Caro. 
Hugo de Sancto Victore, see Humbertus 
- (Expositio super Regulam Augustini) . 
Hugo de Vienna, see Hugo de Sancto 

Humbertus. Expositio [Umberti] super 
Regulam Augustini, 677. This 
appears to be the commentary by 
Humbertus issued with the text at 
Hagenau 1 505-6 : with it was issued 
a work with similar title by Hugo 
de Sancto Victore. 

Husbandry. Husbandry, 1323. This 
may be • The Boke of Husbandry,' 
supposed to be printed by Wynkyn 
de Worde (n. d., 4 0 ), of which a 
copy is in the University Library at 

Hutten, Ulric de, see Epistolae obscu- 
rorum virorum. 
Diaolgus Hutten i, 80, 513. The parti- 
cular dialogue cannot be identified. 
Huttenus de febribus [Febris, dia- 
logus], 514. 


Hymni cum notis, 1345. 

Liber hymnorum cum notis, 1802. 

Jacobus de Forlivio. Opera Jacobi de 
Forlivio, 1734. Only editions of 
separate works of this author are 

Jacobus Magni. Sophologium [indu- 
cens animum legentis ad amorem 
sapientiae : auctore Jacobo Magni], 

Jacobus de Voragine. Sermones de 
Voragine, 635, 1167, 1501. 

Jartuare. Jartuare [quaere], 322, 

Jasper, see Laet, Jasper. 
Jerome, St., see Hieronymus, S. 
Jeronymianus, see Hieronymus, S. 
Jeronymus, see Hieronymus, S. 
Jesus Christ, see Bertholdus ; Psal- 
terium ; Thomas a Kempis. 
Festum de nomine Ihesu, 1013. 

Festum de nomine Ihesu, Paris, 979. 
Festum de nomine Ihesu parvum, 

I do not find these. 

Tractatus de passione [Christi] ex 
sermone [quaere], 970. Many 
treatises bear the title • de passione.' 

Of the passion [of Christ] , 22. This 
may well be the undated edition, 
issued by Wynkyn de Worde, of 
4 The boke of the glorious passion 
of Our Saviour :' (see Dibdin's Ames, 
ii. 248), or Pynson's of 1508. 

Vita Jesu, Oil, 1684. Perhaps one 
of the numerous editions of the 
work by Ludolphus de Saxonia. 

Vita Christi in English, 890. This 
might be Caxton's Speculum vitae 
Christi (1487? and 1488? fol.) : but 
many treatises bore the name. 

Of the woundes of Jesu [quaere], 

Jheronimus, see Hieronymus, S. 
Imago mundi, see Alliaco, Petrus de. 
Imitatione Christi, de, see Thomas a 

Immortalitate animae, de. De immor- 
talitate animae [quaere], 124. 

Imola, Johannes de, see Johannes de 

Imperator. Tractatus de potestate 

imperatoris [quaere], 163. 
In die Innocentium, see Boy-Bishop. 
In principio erat sermo, see Erasmus, 

Desiderius — Apologia. 
Inghen, Marsilius ab, see Marsilius ab 


Innocentes. In die Innocentium : see 

Innocentius. Innocentius de officio 
Missae [quaere], 990. Pope Inno- 
cent III wrote a work on the Mass, 
but was it printed so early ? 

Innocentius IV, papa. Innocentius 
super Decretales, 1801. 

Insolubilia, see logica. 

Institor, Henricus. Malleus malefi- 
carum, 1606. 

Instituta, Institutiones , see Justinianus. 

Insulis, Alanus de, see A/anus de 

Interrogations curatorum. Interroga- 
tions curatorum [quaere], 901. 

Joachimus. Joachimus propheta senghi 
[quaere], 982. 

Job, see Biblia. 

Johannes Andreas, see Andreas, Jo- 

Johannes Arge . . . Johannes Arge 
super philosophiam [quaere], 463. 
See Aristoteles — Ethica ad Nicoma- 




[Part III. 

Johannes de Burgo. 

Pupilla oculi parva [Johannis de 

Burgo], 662, 891. 
Pupilla oculi [Johannis de Burgo], 
Rowan [Rouen 1510 or 15 16], 
1623. A copy is in the Brit. Mus. 
of the 15 10 ed. and in the Bodleian 
of the 15 16 ed. 

Johannes,Canomcxis. Johannes Canoni- 
cus I Quaestiones super octo libros 
Physicorum Aristotelis], 1522. 

Johannes de Capistranis. Johannes 
Capestranus [tractatus de cupiditate, 
s. 1. et a.], 1885. This entry proves 
that the dateless edition was issued 
not later than a. d. 1483. 

Johannes Chrysostomus, see Chrysos- 
tomus, Johannes. 

Johannes de Colonia. Questiones 
magistrales Scoti super Sententias 
[Petri Lombardi : = Johannis de 
Colonia quaestiones magistrales in 
. . . Scoti volumina . . . , Basil, 15 10, 
4 0 ], 781. 

Johannes Damascenus. 

Theologia Damasceni, 238. 
Theologia Damasceni cum commento, 

1365, 1645. 
Theologia Damasceni sine commento, 

These are Latin editions of four 
treatises by John Damascene, in the 
translation of Jacobus Faber. The 
first and last entries may be the 
edition at Paris by Henricus 
Stephanus, 1507; the second, with 
the commentary of Jodocus Clich- 
tovius, from the same press 151 2 or 

Johannes, S., Evangelista. 

Glosa super Apocalypsim [quaere], 

Saint Jon euangeliste en trelute [?] 

[quaere], 1553. 
Johannes de Imola. Johannes de 

Ymola super Clementinas [Consti- 

tutiones], 1853. 
Johannes a Lapide. Resolutorium 

dubiorum, 266. There is a work 

of that name (Res. dub. circa cele- 

brationem missarum occurrentium) 

by Johannes a Lapide. 
Johannes Marchesinus, see Marchesinus, 


Johannes Nicolaiis de Milis. Reper- 
torium [juris] Milis, 1854. The 
book was known as ' Absenti ' from 
the first word. 

Johannes, abbas Nivicellensis, see Con- 
cordantiae Bibliae. 

Johannes de Sacro Bosco. 
Sphera Fabri ; 1570. 

Sphera Fabri cum commento, 392. 
Sphera parva [Joh. de S. Bosco?], 

1618, 1625. 

These seem to be copies of the 

Opus sphaericum Johannis de Sacro 

Bosco cum commentario Wenceslai 


Johannes de Sancto Geminiano. Ser- 
mones de Sancto Geminiano, 

Johannes de Turnout. Casus [breves 
super totum corpus] juris civilis 
[per Johannem Turnout], 1859. 
Hain 15685 or 15686 may be re- 
ferred to. 

Johannes de Turrecremata. 

Expositio Johannis de Turre super 

Psalterio, 109, 1551. 
Questiones Johannis de Turrecremata 
super Evangeliis [?], 439. 

Johannes de Vassolis. Johannes de 
Vassolis in quarto Sententiarum 
[Petri Lombardi], 1895. I do not 
find this author. 

Josse, Johannes, de Marvilla,Lotharingus. 
Expositiones modorum significandi, 
120. This can only refer to an un- 
dated edition with the above title 
printed at Caen by Robert Mace 
(Bod/.), the first words of which 
supply the author's name. A work 
with a similar title is by Albertus 
Sigandus, which see. 

Isenbras, Sir, see Sir Isenbras. 

Isidorus, Hispalensis. Isidorus de 
summo bono, 173, 1424. 

Judith. Judeth [quaere], 1217. 

Julius II, papa. 

Dialogus Julii, 1004, 1135. 
Dialogus Julii et Petrum, 455. 

More than one undated issue of this 
satire on Pope Julius II are known, 
which might be earlier than 1521. 
The title in one of them is ' Julius 
dialogus. . . quomodo Julius II P. M. 
post mortem coeli fores pulsando ab 
ianitore illo D. Petro intromitti 
nequiuerit . . .' The author was 
Faustus Andrelinus. 

Jus, see Brant, Sebastian (Expositiones 
titulorum juris) ; Johannes Nicolaiis 
de Milis (Repertorium Juris) ; Repe- 
titiones; Vocabularius juris. 
Modus legendi [abbreviaturas in 
utroque jure] cum aliis [tractatibus], 

Alii parvi libri in jure, 1426. 

Jus canonicum, see Clementinae Con- 
stitutions ; Concordantiae Bibliae ; 
Decretales ; Decretum. 
Corpus canonicum magnum Lion 
[Lugd. ; 1 5 15, fob], 853, 1709. 


Corpus canonicum Paris, 1827. 
Corpus canonicum parvum Kerver 

[Paris, Thielmann Kerver], 47, 


Corpus canonicum per Kerver [as 
above], 1472. 
Jus civile, see Johannes de Turnout. 
Corpus juris civilis Lion [Lugd., 
1 51 1, fol.], 1474. 
Justiniamis , see Casus ; Gambilionibus, 
Angelus de ; Henricus de Piro ; 
Nicasius de Woerda. 
Codex parvum, 629. The only 
edition of the Codex Justiniani 
before 1521 which is not folio in 
Paris, 1516, 4 0 . 
Instituta, 60, 755. 

Instituta cum casibus, 60, 870, 1643. 
Instituta cum casibus Lion, 1287. 
Instituta cum casibus mediam [Medio- 

lanum?], 640. 
Instituta cum casibus Rowan [guaere], 


Instituta Kerver sine casibus [Paris, 
. Thielmann Kerver, 1517, 4 0 ], 48. 
Instituta textus, 1688. 
Textus Institutionum, 874. 

Justinus historicus Florens, 208. 
Justinus historicus Paris [1500, 4 0 ], 
742, 1366. 
Justitia. De justitia commentaria 

[guaere), 260. 
Juvenalis, Decimus Junius. Juvenalis, 

Karolus, see Maneken, Carolus. 
Karvinge, see Carving. 
Katharine, St., see Baptista Mantuanus. 
The lyf of Sant Katrine, 1194. 
Sant Katrine lyf, 462, 674. 
Sant Katris lyf, 1250. 

At least three editions or works 
on this subject were issued in Eng- 
land before 1 5 20. 
Kempis, Thomas a, see Thomas a 

Kerasinus, see Cerasinus. 
Kervinge, see Carving. 
Kid, see Siege of the Kid. 
King Bontus. Kynge Pontus [Lond., 
Wynkyn de Worde, 151 1, 4°], 293. 

Lactantius. Opera Lactantii Firmiani 
Venis, 864. 

Laet, Jasper. Pronosticon Jasper 
[Laet], 355, 246. Presumably one 
of the annual Prognostications of 
Laet: only two (1488 and 15 16) 
appear to be recorded before 152 1. 

Lamentation of our Lady, see Maria, S., 
virgo Deipara. 

Lamia, see Bolitianus, Angelus. 
Lapide, Johannes a, see Johannes a 

Lascaris, Constantinus. Grammatica 
Constantini [Constantini Lascaris 
Grammatices Graecae epitome] , 141. 

Latomus, Jacobus, see Erasmus, De- 
siderius ('Latomus detribuslinguis'). 
Appologia Jacobi Latomi, 997- 
Appologia Latomi de ratione, 1044. 
This is probably the work noticed 
under Erasmus, Desiderius — de 
tribus linguis. 

Lavinius, Petrus, see Boche, St. 

Lauock, see Repetitiones. 

Laurentius, S. Postille de S. Laurentio 
[guaere], 191 1. 

Laurentius Vallensis, see Valla, Lau- 

Lax, Caspar, see Logica. 

Lay, see Erasmus, Desiderius (Lee). 

Lee, Edward, Archbishop of York, see 
Erasmus (Desiderius) ; More, Sir 

Appendix epistolarum . . . contra Ley 
[guaere] , 1183 . The entry A ppendix 
(1244) may refer to this book. 
Leewis, Dionysius de, see Hugo de S. 

Legatinae, see Constitutiones legatinae. 
Lei, see Lee, Edward. 
Leo X, papa, see Responsio. 
Leonardus de Utino. Sermones Leo- 

nardi, 547. 
Letany, see Golden Litany. 
Lex, see Flores legum. 

Graeaim, see Aleander, Hieronymus ; 

Dictionarium ; Vocabularius. 
Latinum, see Calepinus, Ambrosius; 

Dictionarium ; Hortus vocabu- 


Liber Colloguiorum, see Erasmus, De- 

Liber poenitentialis . Liber peniten- 
cialis [ . . . ex diversis sanctorum 
doctorum . . . dictis editus], 1907. 
Two undated editions of the 15th 
century are recorded. 

Liber secundus, see Gaza, Theodorus. 

Linacre, Thomas, see Galenus, Claudius* 

Lindewode, Gulielmus, see Lyndexvode, 

Litany, see Golden Litany. 

Liturgica, see Diurnale ; Hymni ; Lit- 
any ; Manuale ; Missale ; Borti- 
forium (Breviarium) ; Brimarhcm ; 
Brocessionale ; Bsalterium. 

Livius, Titus Patavinus. Titus Lyvius 
Paris, 758. 

Logica, see Bur ley, Walter ; Georgius 
Trapezuntius ; Mauricius de Portu. 

M % 



[Part III. 

Tnsolubilium, 1024, 1051, 1518, 
1720, 1730, 1806, 1813. 

Insolubilium Oxonie, 482, 505. 

Opusculum insolubilium, 1800. 

Probably all these references are 
to the volume of logical treatises, 
printed at Oxford in about 1484, of 
which the only part which bears an 
author's name is the Insolubilia of 
Roger Swineshede. Thomas Bricot 
wrote a Tractatus insolubilium (Par. 
151 1, 4 0 ), and Caspar Lax. 
Lombardus, Petrus, see Alexander de 
Hales ; Conclusiones Sententiarum ; 
Duns Scotus; Johannes de Vassolis ; 
Nicolaiis de Orbellis ; Vorilongus, 

Textus Sententiarum [P. Lombardi], 
73, 729. 

Textus Sententiarum [P. Lombardi] 

magnus, 36, 391. 
Textus Sententiarum [P. Lombardi] 

parvus, 394, 672, 889,1307,1330, 

1466, 1540, 1549. 
Lord of Misrule. 

Of my lord of Mesrulle [quaere] , 1725. 
The sermon of Mesrulle [quaere], 


Lovanium. Declamatio Louvaniensium, 
1876. This is the 'Per studiosos 
legum Lovanii acta declamatio,' 
printed at Louvain by John of 
Westphalia in 1480, see Holtrop, 
Part 1, No. 73. 
Lucanus, Marcus Annaeus. 

Lucanus cum commento Lion, 373. 

Lucanus cum commento Venet., 4. 

Lucanus sine commento, 436, 512, 

Lucanus sine commento doc. for. 

Paris [quaere'], 542. 
Lucanus sine commento Paris, 470. 
Lucanus textus doc. for. [quaere], 

886, 897. 
Lucanus textus litera Italica, 507, 

731, 920. 
Lucanus textus parvus Bononiae [?] 

[quaere'], 882. 
Textus Lucani litera Italica Lion, 

90, 270. 

Lucianus cum Graeco Basil, [quaere], 


Lucianus in Graeco Argentorati [Dia- 

logi, Argent., 1515, 4°]. 
Lucianus in Graeco Paris [perhaps 

the Dialogi, Paris, Aegid. Gour- 

mont, n.d. 4 0 ], 1233. 
Dialogus Luciani cum Graeco, 272. 
Dialogus Luciani Erasmi [Erasmo 

interprete], 21, 564, 1016, 1190, 


Dialogus Luciani in Graeco Basil. 
[quaere], 1395. 
Ludolphus de Saxonia, see Jesus Christ. 
Lupset, Thomas. Epistolae Lupseti 

[quaere], 1133. 
Luther, Martin. 

Opera Luteri, 1281, 1429. 
Condemnatio [doctrinae] Luteri, 
1437. Three editions were printed 
in 1520. 

Disputatio Lupsie Luteri [Resolu- 
tiones super propositionibus suis 
Lipsiae disputatis ?], 1850. 

Luter ad Galatas [Lutheri in Epis- 
tolam Pauli ad Galatas commen- 
tatio], 1569. 

Luter de potestate papae, 153, 156, 
320, 411, 727, 1548, see Papa. 

Parvi libri Luteri de potestate [papae] 
cum aliis, 1371. 

Resolutio Luteri, 412 [an indeter- 
minate title]. 

Responsio Luteri [ad dialogum Syl- 
vestri Prieriatis de potestate papae, 
Wittemb. (1518) 4 0 ], 413. 
Lydgate, John, see Starts puer. 
Lyndewode, Gulielmus. 

Constitutiones provinciales, 577 

Lynwoode, 872, (Lynwodde) 1356. 
Any of these copies of the ' Opus 
magistri Willelmi Lindewode (or de 
Tilia nemore) super Constitutiones 
provinciales ecclesiae Anglicanae ' 
might be the Oxford edition of about 

Lyra, Nicolaiis de, see Nicolaiis de Lyra. 

Maca . . ., Paulus. 

Pollitica Pauli Maca [quaere]. 

Macer de virtutibus herbarum [cum 
Joh. Atrociani commentariis, Ven. 
1506, 40], 717. 
Magdalene, St., see Maria, S., Magda- 

Magni, Jacobus, see Jacobus Magni. 
Maidstone, Richard. 

Sermones Dormi secure [dominicales 

et de Sanctis : anon., by Richard 

Maidstone], 336, 543. 
Malleus maleficorum, see Lnstitor, 

Henri cus. 

Mammotrectus Bibliae, see Marchesinus, 

Maneken, Carolus. 

Epistolae Karoli [Maneken, seu for- 
mulae Epistolarum], 381. 

Manipulus curatorum, see Guido de 
Monte Rocherio. 

Mantuanus, see Baptista Mantuanus. 



Manuale Sarum antiquum, 576. 
Manuale Sarum antiquum Rowan, 

Manuale Sarum magnum, 1334. 

Manuale confessorum, see Nider, Jo- 

Mappa Angliae, see Anglia. 

Mara, Guilelmus de, see Guilelmus de 

Marchesinus, Johannes. 

Mammotrectus Biblie magnus, 510. 

Marcolphis, 540. (' Collationes quas 
dicuntur fecisse mutuo rex Salomon 
. . . et Marcolphus. . .': there are 
several early editions.) 
Marcus, S., evangelista, see Gerson, 

Margaret, St. 

Sant Margerit lyf [quaere], 387, 675. 
Margarita philosophica, see Reisch, 

Margarita poetica, see Albertus ab Eyb. 
Maria, S., virgo Deipara, see Bonaven- 
tura, S. ; Portiforium ; Sermones. 
Lamentation of Our Lady [quaere'], 

The myracke of Our Lady ypsuwise 

[quaere], 257. 
The myrackes of Our Lady [quaere], 


There is an undated work with 
this title printed by Wynkyn de 
Worde, noticed by Dibdin: as well 
as one of 1530. 
Rosarium beatae Mariae, 1793, 1807, 
Maria, S., Magdalena. 

The complaint of Sant Magdalene 
[quaere], 1176. 
Marsialis, see Martialis, Marcus Vale- 

Marsilius ab Inghen. Quaestiones 
Marsilii [super libros Aristotelis] 
de generatione et corruptione, 494. 

Marsus, Petrus, see Cicero — de Ojfciis. 

Martialis, Marcus Valerius. 
Martiale Valerii, 1872. 
Martialis litera Italica, 106, 1379. 

Mary, St., see Maria, S. 

Mascaron, see Processus. 

Mass, see Missa. 

Maturantius, Fr., see Cicero. 

Mauritius de Portu, Archiep. Tuamen- 
sis, see Duns Scotus, Johannes. 
Logica Maurisii, 599, 1713. This may 
be the ' Lectura in quaestiones dia- 
lecticas Jo. Scoti' (Venet. i5i2,fol.). 

Maximus, Valerius, see Valerius Maxi- 

Me . . . , see Nova translatio ; Practica ; 
Valla, Laurentius. 

Medicina, see Artie ella ; Gilbertus 
Anglicus,(Compendium medicinae); 
Practica ; Speculum intellectuale. 

Medicines for horses. 

Medecens fore hors, 302. 
Medecens ver hors, 1480. 
Medecines voer hors, 132. 

These seem to refer to an undated 
4 0 printed by Wynkyn de Worde, 
mentioned by Dibdin, of which an 
imperfect copy is at Trinity College, 

Medulla grammaticae. Medulla gram- 
maticse [quaere], 1132. 

Mela, Pomponius Pomponius Mela 
[de situ orbis], 215. 

Mensa philosophica. Mensa philo- 
sophica parva, 1556. This popular 
treatise on everything connected 
with the table, food, conversation, 
and guests,has been ascribed to Theo- 
baldus Anguilbertus and Michael 

Mesrulle, see Lord of Misrule. 

Mesue, Johannes, see Practica. 
Mesue cum commento, 606. 
Mesue parvum Venit[ii]s, 607. 

Michael Ritius, see Ritius, Michael. 

Micrologus, see Musica. 

Mills, Johannes Nicolaiis de, see Jo- 
hannes Nicolaiis de Milis. 

Miracles of Our Lady, see Maria, S., 
virgo Deipara. 

Mircus, Johannes. Festivall [by Jo- 
hannes Mircus?] Wenken [de Worde, 
London], 420, 722, 1609, 1795. 

Miserere met, see Psalmi. 

Misrule, see Lord of Misrule. 

Missa, see Hugo de Sancto Caro ; Inno- 

Opusculum de misterio misse [prob- 
ably ' Mysteriorum missae expositio 
metrice atque prosaice,' a work 
several times printed in the fifteenth 
century], 1503. 

De valore missarum [quaere], 522, 
590, 800. 

Missale Cisterciense, 708. 

Missale Sarum Francisci Byrckman, 
[Paris], 744, 913. 

Missale Sarum Ricardi Facke [Faques, 
London], 718. 

Missale Sarum Rowan [Rouen], 38, 
335, 349, 1104, 1196, 1260, 1383, 
1614, 1660. 
Modis significandi, de, see Albertus 

Modo confitendi, de. 

De modo confitendi, 368, 419, 615. 

De modo confitendi Wenken, 339. 
This appears to be the only 

1 66 


[Part III. 

record that Wynkyn de Worde 
issued an edition of the ' Modus 
confitendi ' or ' Libellus de modo 
confitendi.' Andreas, a Spaniard, 
wrote a book with this title, and 
Erasmus's Exomologesis bears the 
same name. 

Modoru?n significandi, expositiones, see 
Josse, Johannes. 

Modus legendi, see Jus. 

Modus significandi, see Albertus [Si- 
gandus ?] . 

Modus vivendi, see Bernardus, S. 

Monte Calerio, Philippus de, see Philip- 
pus de Monte Calerio. 

Monte Rocherio, Guido de, see Guido 
de Monte Rocherio. 

More, Sir Thomas. 

Epistolae [Mori ?] ad Eduardum Lei 

[Basil. 1520, 4 0 ), 1060, 1179. 
Epistolae [Mori ?] ad Ley, 1180. 

Mosellanus, Petrus. Tabula Moselani 
[de schematibus et tropis], 169, 343, 
879, 904, 1036. 

Mundus. Mundus a play [quaere], 

Music a, see Arithmetica musicae. 

Musica activa, 1209. This may be 
the Micrologus musicae activae of 
Andreas Ornitoparchus, Lipsiae, 1 5 1 6 
and 1 5 19, 4 0 : of which an English 
translation by John Douland was 
afterwards printed in London (1609). 
Opus aureum musice [quaere\ 1210, 
1278, 1534. 

Muxello, Dynus de, see Dynus de 

Mysteria missae, see Missa. 

Nepos, Cornelius, see Cornelius Nepos, 

New found land. Of the nwe fonde 
land, 848. This is possibly the 
undated book mentioned by Herbert, 
vol. 3, p. 1533, 'Of the newe landes 
and of the people founde by the 
messengers of the kynge of Portyn- 
gale named Emanuel . . . Emprinted 
by me John of Doesboro we, Antwerp, 
4 0 , before 1523.' 

New gests(7). Newe gysce [gests?] 
[quaere'], 1267. 

Nicasius de Woerda. Nycasius super 
Instituta [Justiniani, Colon. 1493, 
fob], 1629. 

Nicolaus de Lyra. Glosa ordinaria 
[Nicolai de L) ra in Biblia],403,633. 

Nicolaus de Orbellis. Dorbellus super 
Sententias [Petri Lombardi], 199, 
438, 884, 1031, 1096. Probably 
the 'Super sententias compendium 

Nicolaus de Saliceto. 

Antidotarius animae, 706. 
Antidotarius animae parisiis, 1109. 
Antidotarius animae ui [or ni, perhaps 
for Venetiis], 1499, 1635. 
Nicolaus de Tedeschi or Tudeschis, see 

Tedeschi, Nicolas. 
Nicolaus, Johannes, de Milis, see Jo- 
hannes Nicolaus de Milis. 
Nider, Johannes. 

Confessionale Nider, 809. This is the 
often printed Manuale Confessorum 
by Nider. 
Consolatorium timoratae conscientiae 

Jo. Nyder, 483. 
Praeceptorium [divinae legis] Nider, 

Niger, Franciscus, see Elegantiae. 
Epistole F. Nigri, 165, 719, 912, 
1101, 1335. 

These are editions of the Ars de 
scribendis epistolis, or Modus episto- 

Nivicellensis, Johannes abbas, see Jo- 
hannes, abbas Nivicellensis. 


Opusculum de vera nobilitate [quaere], 

Notbrone mayde, see Nutbrown maid. 
Nova translatio. 

Nova translatio Ar cum me [quaere], 

Nova translatio Arge [quaere], 826, 
see Aristoteles — Ethica ad Nicoma- 
chum. (Johannes Argyropylus ?). 

Novum Testamentum, see Biblia. 

Nutbrown maid. 

Notbrone mayde, 294. This is the 
only distinct evidence of a separate 
edition of this well-known ballad so 
early as 1520. For a bibliography 
of it see Hazlitt's Percy's Reliques, 
Lond. 1876, vol. 2. p. 31. 

Nycasius, see Nicasius. 

Nyder, Johannes, see Nider, Johannes. 

Obscurorum virorum, Epistolae, see 
Epistolae obscurorum virorum. 

Octo partibus orationis, de, see Whit- 
ington, Robert. 

Octo partibus orationum, de, see Eras- 
mus, Desiderius. 

Opus aureum, see Gratia. 

Opus aureu7Ji musicae, see Musica. 

Opus quatuor evangelistarum, see 

Opusculum Algorismi th e , see Algoris- 

Orbellis, Nicolaus de, and Petrus de, see 

Nicolaus and Petrus de Orbellis. 
Origenes, Opera Origenis, 1364, 1489. 
Ornitoparchus. Andreas, see Musica. 


Orosius, Paulus. 
Paulus Orosius [adversus paganos 

historiae], 931. 
Ortulus, see Hortulus. 
Ortus vocabulorum, see Hortus vocabu- 


Osoma, Petrus de, see Petrus de Osoma. 
Ovidius, Publius, Naso. 

Omnia opera Ovidii, 1879. 

Opera Ovidii parva Lion [quaere], 

Ovidius de Arte amandi et de Remedio 

amoris, 643. 
Epistolae Ovidii cum commento, 332, 

1207, 1485. 
Epistolae Ovidii sine commento, 506, 

602, 856, 873, 1192. 
Epistolae Ovidii sine commento, Lion, 

703, 791. 
Epistolae Ovidii textus, 1305. 
Epistolae Ovidii Venis litera ytalica 

cum commento, 1413. 

These are of course editions of the 

Heroidum Epistolae. 
Flores Ovidii [quaere], 1784. 
Ovidius in Metamorphoses cum com- 
mento, 374, 630. 
Ovidius Metamorphoses, 1880. 
Ovidius de Remedio [amoris] parvus, 


Ovidius de Tristibus, 1232, 1378. 
Ovidius de vetula, 1866. There are 
two editions of this supposititious 
work, Colon. 1479 and n. pi, or d. 
(Rome, c. 1470?). 
Our Lady, see Maria, S., virgo Dei- 

Oxonium (Oxford), see Computus, 

Pace, Richard. 

Rycardus Paceij, 1154, 1216. 
Rycardus Pacei de fructu [qui ex 

doctrina percipitur, Basil. 1517,4°], 


The first two references cannot 
certainly be identified. 

Pamphilus Saxus. Pamphilus de 
Amore, 624, 771. An undated 
fifteenth century 4 0 edition of the 
Amores alone bears this title. 

Panormitanus, Nicolaiis, see Tedeschi, 
Nicolaiis de. 

Papa, see Casus papales. 

De potestate papae [quaere], 1870. 

Paratus. Sermones Parati, 926. The 
sermons began with the word Pa- 

Parma, Antonius de, see Antonius de 

Parochiale. Parochiale curatorum, 713, 
817, 1464. These may be editions 

of the f Manuale parochialium 
sacerdotum [or curatorum] ' con- 
nected with the name of Ulricus 

Parsius, see Persius. 

Parvula, see Stanbridge, John. 

Passion, see Jesus Christ. 

Patres, see Vitas patrum. 

Paul, St. 

For Erasmus's Paraphrases of St. 
Paul's Epistles to the Corinthians, 
Galatians, and Romans, see under 
Erasmus, Desiderius. 
Epistles, see Faber, Jacobus, Stapu- 

lensis ; Haymo. 
Epist. ad Galatas, see Luther, Martin. 
Epistolare Pauli, 104, 428. Is this 
one of the separate editions of the 
Epistles of St. Paul ? 
Paulus Maca ... see Maca . . . , Paulus. 
Paulus Venetus, see Venetus, Paulus. 
Pauperum dictionarius, see Diction- 

Pe . . ., see Perottus, Nicolaiis. 

Peccata, Aureum opus de peccatis, 
641, 714, 715, 1458, 1647. In 
Panzer, ix. 151. 439 there is a note 
of ' Aureum de peccatis capitalibus 
et eorum speciebus opusculum,', 
1530, but I find no other trace of 
the work, which must have been of 
very small size. 

Pedianus, Asconius, see Asconius 
Pedianus, Quintus. 

Peniteas cito, see Poeniteas cito. 

Penitentialis liber, see Liber poeni- 

Penketh, Thomas, see Duns Scotus, 

Pepinus, Guilelmus. Sermones Pepyn, 

Perottus, Nicolaiis. 

Grammatica Perotti, 1301, [Pe . . .] 


Grammatica Perotti Wenken [Lond. 

151 2, 40], 838, 843, 1616. 
Persius, Aulus, Flaccus. Parsius cum 

Commento, 182. 
Perusio, Baldus de, see Baldus de 


Petrus de Alliaco, see Alliaco, Petrus 

Petrus Blesensis. Epistole Petri Bles- 
ensis [n. pi. ord., fob], 1896. This 
entry supplies a limit of date for the 

Petrus de Crescentiis. Petrus de Cres- 
centiis [Opus ruralium commodo- 
rum], 1864. 

Petrus de Orbellis. Sermones Dorbelli 
[Sermonum opus super Epistolas 
Quadragesime, = Sermones Hortuli ; 



[Part III. 

Conscientiae], 149, 174, 780, 885, 
1495,1497, 1499. 

Petrus de Osoma. 

De Osoma [commentaria in Sym- 
bolum Athanasii], 1945. 
Pharetra doctorum. 

Pharetra doctorum, 1889. Two folio 
editions with no place or date are 
known, of the fifteenth century. The 
fuller title is ' Pharetra, auctoritates 
et dicta Doctorum Philosophorum et 
Poetarum continens.' 
Philelfus, Franciscus. 

Epistole F. Phi[lelfi?] breves, 157, 

Philippus de Monte Calerio. 

Sermones Philippi de Monte Calirio 

[Mediolani, 1498, 4 0 ], 866. 
Philosophi, see Burley, Walter (Vita 

omnium philosophorum). 

Philosophia antiqua cum commento 

[quaere], 596. 
Pirro, Henrieus de, see Henricus de 


Planetae, see Theorica. 
Plautus, Titus Maccius. 

Comedia Plauti, 1324, 1372. 
Plinius, Caius, Secundus. 

Plynius in Naturali Historia, 97, 197, 

200, 251, 323, 1332. 
Plynius, in Naturali Historia, Paris, 

Plynius, Paris, 39. 

The first entries may refer to the 
* Praefatio in libros Historiae natu- 
ralist but I do not notice a Paris 
edition, and the prices are high. 
Pannegericus Plynii, 932. 

Opuscula Plutarci, 1370. 
Poeniteas cito. 

Poeniteas cito, 361. 
Poenitentialis liber, see Liber poeniten- 

Po'etae, see Aerarium ; Flores poetarum. 
Politianus, Angelus, see Epistolae illus- 
trium virorum. 
Opera Angeli Polliciani, 1076. 
Lamia Ange[li Politiani], 1061. 
Lamia Angeli Polliciani, 1121. 

This is an introduction to the 
Prior Analytics of Aristotle. 
Politica, see Faber, Jacobus, Stapulen- 

sis ; Mac a . . . , Paulus. 

Polyanthea Lion [quaere], 187. 
Polydorus, see Vergilius, Polydorus. 
Pornponius Mela, see Mela, Pomponius. 
Pontus, see King Pontus. 
Porphyrius, see Burley, Walter ; Duns 
Scotus, Johannes. 

Sophistria Oxonie ligata cum Por- 
phyrio, 140. 

Probably the Praedicabilia of Por- 
phyrius, a separate work. 
Portiforium, see Breviarium. 
Portiforium de Camera, 1459. 
Portiforium de Camera, F. Byrckman, 

Portiforium de Camera magnum, 

1333, 1508. 
Portiforium Kerver, 563, 1146. 
Portiforium Martini Morini [Rouen], 


Portiforium of my Lady, 1117. 
Portiforium pars aestivalis, 1280. 
Portiforium pars aestivalis, Paris, 

Portiforium pars aestivalis, Rowan 

parvum, 1057, 1131. 
Portiforium pars hyemalis, 661, 1840. 
Portiforium pars hyemalis, Rowan, 

1699, 1714. 
Portiforium pars hyemalis, Kerver 

duy [?], 1740. 
Portiforium pars hyemalis Rowan, 

magnum, 296. 
Portiforium pars hyemalis parvum, 

472, 667 (?), 676, 1662. 
Portiforium parvum, 922. 
Portiforium parvum Paris, 1498. 
Portiforium Rowan, 12, 1444. 
Portiforium Rowan de no, 1771. 
Portiforium Rowan parvum, 743. 
Portiforium Sarum. F. Byrckman, 


Portiforium Sarum, F. Byrckman, 

Kerver parvum, 1391. 
Portiforium Sarum, F. Byrckman, 

magnum, 1348. 
Portiforium Sarum Kerver, 338. 
Portiforium Sarum magnum, 1021. 
Portiforium Sarum pars hiemalis 

Rowan parvum, 350, 1620. 
Portiforium Sarum parvum, 1640. 
Portiforium Sarum Rowan, 820, 


Portiforium Sarum Rowan de ue, 738. 
Portiforium Sarum Rowan magnum, 

Portiforium Sarum Rowan Morin, 

Portiforium Sarum Rowan parvum, 
337, 1166. 

The bibliography of these Porti- 
foria or Breviaria is too intricate to 
be here worked out : the workmen 
mentioned printed at the following 
dates and places: — Franciscus Byrck- 
man at Cologne 1 5 1 3, at Paris 1513- 
20, Thielman Kerver at Paris from 
1 501, Martinus Morin at Rouen 
1507-1514. In England the Breviary 


was by preference called a Porti- 

Portu, Mauritius de, see Mauricius de 

Postillae, see Laurentius, S. 
Postilla per totum annum, 252. 
Postille parva, 1615. Perhaps Paris, 
151 7, 4 0 , as distinguished from the 
Postillae majores. 
Potestate imperatoris, de, see Imperator. 
Potestate papae, de, see Luther ; Papa. 
Practica, see Arnoldus de Villa Nova ; 
Baldus de Ubaldis; Rhazis ; Va- 
lastus de Tarenta. 
Practica nova in m[edicina ?], 1737. 
Practica novo medicinae, 407. 

These entries are not clear, but 
may refer to Johannes Mesue's 
Practica de medicina. 
Praeceptorium, see Godeschalcus, Joan- 
nes; Nider, Johannes. 
Praecordiale devotorum. Precordiale 
devotorum [Argentorati, 1489, 8°], 
210. Religious meditations for 
every day of the week. 
Praedicantes, see Summapraedicantium. 
Praedicatores, see Breviarium Praedi- 

Praefectio religiosorum. Prefectio re- 
ligiosorum [quaere] , 1915 . A book 
entitled ' Profectus religiosorum ' 
was printed at Rouen in 1494. 

Praemonstratensis or do, see Primarium. 

Prierio, Silvester de, see Luther, Martin. 

Primarium, see Hortulus animae. 
Primarium Car[thusianum?] parvum, 

Primarium Cisterciense, 183. 
Primarium cum Require Wenken, 

Primarium induthus [?], 14. 

Primarium in Graeco, 915. 

Primarium in Graeco parvum, 1780. 

Primarium longum F., 1128. 

Primarium longum (F.) Byrckman, 
805, 813, 1189, 1547, 1723. 

Primarium longum Frans [?], 1126. 

Primarium longum Pari F., 668. 

Primarium longum Rowan, 148, 269, 
303, 351, 406, 534, 545, 631, 
1669, 1843. 

Primarium longum Wenken [de 
Worde], 9, 70, 287, 352, 397, 
433, 471, 480, 491, 532, 560, 806, 
855, 949, 1003, 1129, 1198, 1253, 
1270, 1289, 1299, 1319, 1355, 
1358, 1417, 1487, 1494, 1591, 
1605, 1703, 1756, 1792, 1830. 

Primarium magnum de aura [deaura- 
tum?] Rowan, 1357. 

Primarium magnum F. Byrckman, 

Primarium magnum Rowan, 159, 
299, 477, (. . - de au [deauratum?]) 
553, 981, 1199. 

Primarium mediocre, 1151, 1187, 

Primarium mediocre F. Byrckman, 

Primarium mediocre Kerver, 1314, 

Primarium mediocre Rowan, 340, 

Primarium parvum, 581, 1663, 1791, 

Primarium parvum Rowan, 168, 

382, 461, 842. 
Primarium Praemonstratensium, 968. 
Primarium pro pueris, 186, 777, 

1462, 1641. 
Primarium pro pueris cum Require, 

1295, 1719. 
Primarium pro pueris cum Require 

Wenken, 1237, 1702. 
Primarium pro pueris longum Wen- 
ken, 520. 
Primarium pro pueris Rowan, 348, 

777, 1227. 
Primarium pro pueris sine Require, 

1349, 1571, 1717. 
Primarium pro pueris Wenken, 242, 

478, 520, 709, 1315, 1454, 1477. 


Primarium pro pueris Wenken cum 

Require, 1228. 
Primarium Rowan, 660. 
Primarium sine Require, 425. 
Primarium sine Require Wenken, 


The bibliography of these Primers 
is too intricate to be here worked 
out, and must be left to a specialist. 

Processionale Sarum, 380, 444, 772, 

Processionale Sarum, F. Byrckman, 

511, 1384. 
Processionale Sarum, Paris, 652. 
The two last, and perhaps all the 
above entries, seem to refer to the 
Paris edition of 15 19, 8°. 

Processus judiciarius, 1573. 
Processus juris, 1855. 

More than one edition of a book 
with the latter title was printed 
before 1520, and there is a 'Pro- 
cessus judiciarius Mascaron contra 
genus humanum' [c. 1471 ?] men- 
tioned in Graesse. But these points 
are not quite clear. 
Promptuarium, see Herolt, Johannes. 
Prognostica, see Almanac ; Cornelius; 
Cyclus ; Laet, Jasper. 


[Part III. 

Prognostica, prognosticata, -ationes. 
Prognosticatio (-ion, -iones), 812. 
Prognosticatio in English, 79, 499. 
Prognosticatio in Latino, 499. 
Prognosticatum (-ta), 40, 61. 
Prognosticatum in English, 20, 24, 

45, 234, 308. 

Prognosticon (-ca), 43, 51, 72, 84, 

118, 119, 123, 181, 193, 275, 
359, 515. 

Prognosticon in English, 8, 65, 

119, 125, 130, 134, 144, 171, 
(. ..Bigls?) 175, 237, 241, 245, 
284, 292, 304, 306, 312, 324, 
329, 341, 346, 371, 378, 515, 
529, 544, 549, 555, 586, 646, 
647, 861. 

Prognosticon in Latino, 370, 379, 

These fugitive pieces have prob- 
ably all perished : see references 
under Almanac. 

Pronostica, etc., see Prognostica, etc. 

Prophetae, see Biblia. 

Proverbia, see Adagia. 


Expositio super Miserere mei Deus [Ps. 

51], 588. This may be Paul Bush's 

translation of a Latin Exposition, 

London, 1501, 4 0 . 
Expositio oper an the 7 Psal[ms ?] 

[quaere], 723. Probably on the 

Penitential Psalms. 
Psalterium, see Augustinus, S. Aurelius 

(Quinquagena) ; Bonaventura, S. ; 

Cassiodorus ; Johannes de Turre- 

cremata ; Thomas Wallensis. 
Jesus psalter {quaere], 1106, 1256. 

I do not find notice of so early an 


Psalterium expositum [?], 212. 
Psalterium magnum F. Byl [quaere], 

Psalterium parvum, 13, 108, 964, 

Psalterium parvum Wenken anti- 
quum, 850. 
Psalterium pro pueris, 875, 1455. 
Psalterium pro pueris Pynson [1505? 
4 0 ], 710. 
Ptolemaeus, see Anglia. 

Ptholomeus, 608. 
Pueroru?n Episcopus, see Boy-bishop. 
Pupilla oculi, see Johannes de Burgo. 

Q . . . , see Sermones. 

Quadragesimale. Quadragesimale Gem- 
ma fidei Hagenoae 1507, 4 0 ], 
1622. Sermons. 

Quaestiones Tusculanarum, see Cicero, 
Marcus Tullius. 

Qualitate syllabarum, de. De qualitate 
sillabarum [quaere], 1236. 

Quantitate syllabaru?n, de, see Whiting- 
ton, Robert. 

Quatuor novissima. Quatuor novis- 
sima, 1 95 1 . Also called the Cordiale 
and well known to bibliographers. 

Quinquagena, see Augustinus (S. Au- 

Quintinus, Johannes. Sermones Quin- 
tini, 41, 164, 172, 198, 217, 424, 
551, 632, 977, 1032, 1613. There 
is a Paris edition 151 7, 8°, and an 
undated Paris one. 

R . . . Confession R . . . [quaere], 1931. 
Rampegolis, Antonius de, see Biblia. 
Rasis, see Rhazis. 
Rastell, John, printer in London. 

Quaternus Restall, 609. 

2 quaterni of Restall, 1056. 
Rationale, see Durandus, Gulielmus. 
Recthorica, see Rhetorica. 
Regimen, see Salermwi. 
Regula S. Benedicti, see Benedictus, S. 
Reisch, Gregorius. Margarita philo- 

sophica [auctore G. Reisch]. 1412. 
Religiosi, see Praefectio religiosorum. 
Repertorium auctoritatum, see Auctori- 

Repertorium juris, see Johannes Nico- 
laiis de Milis. 

Repetitiones. Repetitiones Lauock [?] 
[quaere], 1823. ' Repetitiones di- 
versorum doctorum ' is the title of 
a not uncommon work in law, but 
Lauock can hardly represent ' law- 
book ' (?). 

Require, see Primarium. 

Rcsolutio, see Gaza, Theodorus. 

Resolutorium, see Johannes a Lapide. 

Responsio principum. Responsio prin- 
cipum [Germanorum data legatis 
Leonis X, n. pi., 15 18, 4 0 ], 998. 

Restall, see Rastell, John. 

Restitutiones. De restitutionibus [quae- 
re], 1921. 

Rhazis. Practica Rasis Venis [?], 1130. 
This seems to refer generally to a 
medical work, perhaps the ' libri x 
medicinae et alia ' of Rhazis. 

Recthoricae, 1940. 
Rhetorica divina ve me [quaere], 58. 
Richardus de Sancto Victore. Ryc- 
ardus de Trinitate [Paris, 15 10, 4 0 ], 
77, 1122. 

Rikel, Dionysius, see Hugo de S. Caro. 
Ritius, Michael. Michael Ritius de 

regibus [Francorum, Hispanorum, 

etc.], 1804. 
Robert the Devil. Robert the devill, 


1325. Two undated editions by 
Wynkin de Worde are known, and 
one fragment of another early 

Robin Hood. Roben Hod, 33. Three 
editions of the Geste of Robyn 
Hode might be before 1520. 

Roche. The lyf of Sant Rocke [quaere], 
1033. Petrus Lavinius wrote an 
'Ofncium S. Rochi' [Lugd., 1 5 10, 8°]. 

Rocherio, Guido de Monte, see Guiao 
de Monte Rocherio. 

Rodericus Zamorensis. Speculum hu- 
manae vitae [auctore Roderico],745. 

Rodolphus, Caspar, Dyaletica Rudol- 
phi agre [?] [quaere'], 925. 

Rolle, Richard, of Hampole. Expo- 
sitio Ricardi Hampole [Explanati- 
ones super lectiones lob ?], 735, 

Roma, see Breviarium (etc.) Romanum; 

Rosarium, see Maria, S., virgo Deipara. 
Rosarium in English, 1249. There 
is an undated English 'Rosary of 
our Saviour,' which might be this. 
Sermones rosarii [quaere[, 276, 876. 
Sermones rosarii cum Mari [quaere], 

Rosester, see Fisher, John, bishop of 

Rudolphus, see Rodolphus, Caspar. 

Sacerdotes, see Alphabetum sacerdotum ; 
Enchiridion sacerdotale. 
De vita et moribus sacerdotum [quae- 
re], 1185. 

Textus sacramentorum [quaere], 62. 
Tractatus de venerabili Sacramento, 
[quaere], 595. 
Sacro Bosco, Johannes de, see Johannes 

de Sacro Bosco. 
Salernum. Regimen sanitatis Salerni- 

tanum, 953, 1521. 
Saliceto, Nicholas de, see Nicolaiis de 

Salisbury, see Missale. 
Sallustius, Caius Crispus. 

Salustius cum commento, 331, 1329. 
Salustius lytera Italica Aldus [Venet. 

1509, 8°], 516. 
Salustius sine commento, 1619. 
Salustius textus litera Italica, 1630. 
Textus Salustii, 1306. 
Salomo, see Biblia — Sapientia Salo- 

Sancti. Quaterni in Englis Sant lyf, 
249, 1657. Hardly to be identi- 

Sancto Caro, Hugo de, see Hugo de S. 

Sancto Geminiano, Johannes de, see 

Johannes de S. Geminiano. 
Sancto Victore, Hugo and Richardus 

de, see Hugo and Richardus de 

Sancto Victore. 
Sapientia, see Biblia — Sapientia Salo- 

Sarum, see Missale- 
Saxonia, Albertus de, see Albertus de 


Saxonia, Ludolphus de, see under Jesus 

Scala perfectionis. Scala perfections 
[London, 1494, fol.], 1796. 

Scholastica historia, see Comestor, 

Scotus. Mathematica Scoti [quaere], 
1436. This may refer to some 
work by Michael Scotus. 

Scotus, Johannes Duns, see Duns Scotus, 

Scotus, Michael, see Mensa philosophica. 
Secretis mulierum, de, see Albertus 

Senarii, see Grammatica. 
Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. 
Opera Senece, 194. 
Seneca de quatuor virtutibus, 504, 

834, 954, 1112, 1779. 
Senghi, see Joachimus. 
Sententiae, see Lombardus, Petrus. 
Sermo — In principio erat sermo, see 

Erasmus, Desiderius. 
Sermones, see Godeschalcus, Johannes ; 

Herolt, Johannes (sermones Disci- 

puli) ; Maidstone, Richard (Dormi 

secure) ; Paratus ; Rosarium ; Soc- 

cus ; Thesaurus. 
Quaterni in English sermones [quaere], 


Sermones animae fideles [quaere], 

Sermones funebres, 828. 

Sermones ad omnes status (hominum) 

[quaere], 1496, 1900. 
Sermones q[uadragesimales (?), Aug, 

Vindel., or d., fol.], 1919. 
Sermones tredecim [ or d., 4 0 ], 

179, 232, 837, 976, 1886. 
Sermones tredecim Paris [?], 1473, 


Sextus decretalium, see Decretales. 
Siege of the Kid. Of the sege of the 

kid [quaere], 1028. This seems to 

be a ballad, possibly connected with 

the Cid (?). 
Sigandus, Albertus, see Albertus (Si- 

gandus ?). 

Signijicandi, expositiones modorum, see 

Josse, Johannes. 
Signijicandi, de modis, see Albertus 
(Sigandus ?). 



[Part III. 

Silvester de Prierio, see Luther, Martin. 
Sinners, see Contemplation of sinners. 
Sinthemius, Johannes. 

Composita verborum [J. Sinthemii?], 

Composita verborum minima [?], 321. 
Composita verborum Rowan, 1235. 

No Rouen edition appears to be 


Sir Eglamour. Syr Eglemour, 152. 
No edition is known which can be 
ascribed to as early a date as this, 
except the Edinburgh one of 1508, 
4 0 ('Syr Glamor'). 

Sir Isenbras. Syr Jsambras, 1137, 
(syr Hisemmbras) 1788. A frag- 
ment in the Bodleian may belong 
to this edition, but there is no record 
of so early an one. 

Sobius, Jacobus. Henno rusticus [anon., 
by Jacobus Sobius: n. pi., n.d., 
8°], 1275, 1805. The fuller title 
is 1 Philalethis ciuis Vtopiesis Dia- 
logus de facultatibus Romanensium 
publicatis nuper, interlocutores 
Henno rusticus, Polypragmon nego- 
tiator...,' etc.: a copy is in the 

Soccus. Sermones socci de Sanctis 
[Daventriae, c. 1477, fob], 1903. 
Attributed to Conradus de Brundel- 

Solomon, see Biblia — Sapientia Salo- 


Sophistria Oxonie, 192, 202, 327, 
579, 613, 659, 707, 902, 1037, 
1451, 1461, 1550. 
Sophistria Oxonie cum Porphyrio,140. 
Sophologium, see Jacobus Magni. 
Sopus, see Aesopus. 

Speculum. Quinque specula, 1899. 

These cannot be identified. 
Speculum animae, see Hugo de Sancto 


Speculum Christianorum. Speculum 
Christianorum [quaere], 539, 603, 
793. Could this be Machlinia's 
Speculum Christiani (Lond., 1484?, 
4 0 ) ? or the Speculum exemplorum 
omnibus Christicolis inspiciendum, 
collected by Aegidius Aurifaber ? 

Speculum curatorum. Speculum cura- 
torum [quaere], 604, 1445. 

Speculum discipuli. Speculum dis- 
cipuli [quaere], 1751. 

Speculum ecclesiae, see Htigo de S. Caro. 

Speculum humanae vitae, see Rodericus 

Speculum intellectuale. Speculum in- 
tellectual [felicitatis humanae, 
(Norimb.) 1510, fol.], 1246. The 

obscure letters which follow in the 
MS. may indicate that certain medi- 
cinal treatises followed, as in Panzer, 
ix. p. 543 : M.,Vos may be magister 
Vos, to whom the book was sold. 

Speculum introductionum medicina- 
lium, see Arnoldus de Villa Nova. 

Speculum morale, see Vincentius Bello- 

Speculum sacerdotum. Speculum sacer- 
dotum [Lovanii, c. 1483, fol ], 1942. 
Speculum vitae Christi, see Jesus Ch'ist. 
Sphaera, see Johannes de Sacro Bosco. 

Spera heginy [?] [quaere], 1627. 
Spina, Alphonsus a, see Alphonsus a 

Stanbridge, John. 

Accidens Stan[brigii], 28, 35, 102, 
204, 389, 572, 681, 724, 795, 877, 
917, 1071, 1082, 1085, 1143,1147, 
1222, 1259, 1303, 1392, 1528, 
1593, 1632,1706, 1744, 1759,1825. 
Opuscula Stanbrigii, 213, 839, 846, 
857, 1145, 1404, 1502, 1511,1576, 
1586, 1621, 1799. 
Opuscula Stanbrigii sine vocabulis, 

Opuscula Stanbridgii sine Vulgaribus, 

584, 648, 1094. 
Parvula antiqua, 1258. 
Parvula longa, 682, 725. 
Parvula Stan[brigii], 248, 654, 

986, 1083, 1148, 1223, 1230,1393, 

1594, 1611, 1633, 1845. 
Sum es fui [auctore Stanbrigio ?], 

683, 726, 796, 1118, 1149, 1529, 


Sum es fui [auctore Stanbrigio ?] 
antiquum, 1229. 

Sum es fui Stan[brigii], 103, 574, 
919, 950, 1144, 1161, 1224, 1745. 

Vocabula Stanbrigii, 29, 300, 443, 
497, 573, 1067, 1225, 1271, 1304, 
1342, 1471, 1566, 1644. 

VulgariaStan[brigii],30, 616, 1443, 
1483, 1565. 

Quaterni of Whitington and Stan- 
bridge, 319, 1347. 

The date 1520 is of some value in 
the bibliography of these grammatical 
works, but there is no satisfactory 
list of editions. 
Stans puer ad mensam. 

Stans puer ad mensam, 166M66 C , 377, 
536, 565, 671, 684, 929, 1069, 
1084, 1088, 1221, 1679 . Stans puer 
ad mensam, in English, 1484. 

This work on behaviour at meals 
is attributed to Johannes Sulpitius 
Verulanus and John Lydgate, and 
was frequently printed, but there is 
no good list of editions. 


Statues. Statues of the last x J>a [sic], 

Are these Statutes of the last ten 

years or parliaments ? 
Stella clericorum. Stella clericorum, 

1113, 1326. 
Stobaeus, Johannes, see Grammatica — 


Sulpitius. Johannes, Verulanus, see Stans 
fiuer ad mensam. 

Grammatica Sulpitii, 19, 239, 775, 

844, 1064, 1642. 
Grammatica Sulpitii cum versibus, 


Grammatica Sulpitii parvus, 1095, 

1136, 1139, 1220. 
Grammatica Sulpitii Pynson, 1219, 

1405, 1407, 1470. 
Grammatica Sulpitii sine versibus, 

32, 34, 288, 317, 673, 1577, 1588, 

1592, 1678, 1691, 1705, 1770. 
Grammatica Sulpitii Wenken, 

[Westm. 1499, 4 0 ], 841, 1219. 
Pinson seems to have printed at 

least two editions: and there are 

many foreign issues. 
Sum es fui, see Stanbridge, John. 
Summa angelica. 

Summa angelica Lion [quaere], 


Summa angelica Rowan [quaere], 

768, 1488. 
Summa Godfredi, see Godfredus. 
Summa praedicantium. Summa prae- 

dicantium [quaere], 975. 
Summa virtutum. Summas vir[tutum], 

[Summa in virtutes cardinales et 

vitia illis contraria, Par., 14S0, fol.] 

1922, 1923. 
Summarii casus, see Casus breves. 
Swnmulae, see Tartaretus, Petrus. 
Surgant, Ulricus, see Parochiale. 
Swineshede, Roger, see Logica. 
Syllabae, see Qualitate syllabarum, de ; 

Whitington, Robert (de Quantitate 

Sylvester, see Silvester. 
Symbolum S. Athanasii, see Petrus de 


Synthen, see Sinthemius, Johannes. 
Syr Eglamour (Isenbras), see Sir Egla- 
mour {Isenbras). 

Tacitus, Caius Cornelius. Cornelius 

Tacitus novus magnus, 1811. 
Tarenta, Valastus de, see Valastus de 

Tartaretus, Petrus. 

Opera Tartareti magna, 52, 1231. 
Opera Tartareti magna sine Summulis 
[expositione in Summulas Petri 
Hispani], 83. 

Opera Tartareti Petri parva, 1465. 
These seem to be collections of 
separate pieces bound up. 
Qnaestiones Tartareti super libros 
Ethicorum [Aristotelis] , 1716. 
Tedeschi, Nicolas, {d. 1445.) Abbas 
tantum [?] in parua forma, 1852. 

Probably the Lectura super V 
libros Decretalitim by Nicolaiis de 
Tudeschis, archiep. Panormitanus : 
see Hain, who however does not 
mention any edition under folio 

Terentius, Publius Afer. 
Terentius, 1948. 

Terentius cum commento, 100, 375, 

1047, 1208, 1580, 1710. 
Terentius cum Donato, 1881. 
Terentius mens textus, 1171, 1172. 
Terentius R . . . 1947. 
Terentius sine commento, 231. 
Terentius textus magnus, 1431a. 
Textus Terentii, 54, 255, 258, 535, 

625, 679, 810, 816, 948, 1311, 

1352, 1533, 1652, 1735, 1824. 
Textus Terentii antiquus, 1218. 
Textus Terentii doc fer, 76. 
Textus Terentii Frobenius, 1581. 

Panzer does not notice any Bale 

edition before 1521. 
Textus Terentii Lion. 180. 
Textus Terentii magnus antiquus, 


Textus Terentii minimus, 1415. 
Vulgaria Terentii, 216, 358, 958, 

Termini, see Elegantiae terminotum. 
TestamenHwi Novum and Vetus, see 

Textus sacramentorum, see Sacramenta. 

Textus Sententiarwn, see lombardus, 

Th e , see Algorismus. 

Thematizandum, see Ars thematizandi ; 
Concordantiae thematizandi. 

Themistius super philosophiam, 697. 
Probably Themistius's paraphrase 
of the Posterior Analytics, Physics, 
etc. of Aristotle. 

Theodorus, see Gaza, Theodorus. 

Theologia, see Albertus Magnus (Com- 
pendium theologiae). 
Theologia naturalis [quaere], 730, 


Theorica planetarum [quaere], 1729. 
Sermones thesauri [de tempore et 

Sanctis], 405. 
Thesaurus incomparabiiis [quaere], 




[Part III. 

Thesaurus pauperum [Venet. 1500, 
4°], 1140, 
Thienis, Gaetanus de, see Gaetanus de 

Thomas, S., de Aquino, see Aquinas, 

Thomas, S. 
Thomas a Kempis. De imitatione 

Christi [Thomae a Kempis?] 1020, 


Thomas Wallensis. Walensis super 
Psalterium, 1893. Probably a 

Tilia nemore, Willelmus de, see Lynde- 
wode, Gulielmus. 

Tituli jui'is ■, see Jus. 

Tonstall, see Ttinstall, Cuthbert. 

Trapezuntius, Georgius, see Georgius 
Trapezuntius . 

Trelute {?), stejohannes, S., Evangelista. 

Trembetus, see Duns Scotus, Johannes. 

Trenials, see Gregorius, S., Magnus. 

Tri. The bouk of T« [quaere], 256. 

Trombeta, Antonius, see Duns Scotus, 
Metaphysica Trombeti cum Formali- 
tatibus, 1430. The first part is 
probably Trombeta's Opus in Meta- 
physica Aristotelis. 

Tudeschis, Nicolaiis de, see Tedeschi, 

Tullius, see Cicero, Marcus Tullius. 

Tunstall. Cuthbert, bishop of Durham. 
Orationes Tonstall [in laudem matri- 
monii oratio, Lond., 1518, 4 0 ], 195. 

Turnout, Johannes de, see Johannes de 

Turrccremata, Johannes de, see Johan- 
nes de Turrecremata. 

Yalastus de Tarenta. Practica Va- 
lesci [quae alias Philonium dicitur], 
716, 1560. 

Valerius Maximus. Valerius Maxi- 
mus Aldus, 847. One of the Al- 
dine editions (Venice, 1502 or 15 14). 

Valerius, see Martialis, Marcus Vale- 
rius (Martiale Valerii). 

Valesrus, see Valastus de Tarenta. 

Valla, Georgius, see Valla, Laurentius 
Georgius Valla de modo argu[men- 
tandi], 1070. 

Valla, Laurentius, see Elegantiae ter- 
Dyaletica Georgii [Laurentii?] Valla, 

Dyaletica Laurentii Valensis, 649, 

924, 1127. 
Logica Georgii [Laurentii?] Valla 

Ba[sil] [quaere], 1087. 

Unless the bibliographers err, 

Georgius Valla does not seem to 

have issued separately any work on 

Elegantiae [Laur. Vallae], 1938. 
Elegantiae cum commento [ejusd.], 

Elegantiae Laurentii (Vallae) cum 

commento, 44, 189, 263, 330, 1432, 

1674, 1767, 1837. 
Elegantiae Laurentii (Vallae) cum 

commento Lion [15 13, 4 0 ], 578, 


Elegantiae Laurentii (Vallae) cum 

commento Paris, 548 (?), 1338. 
Elegantiae Laurentii (Vallae) cum 

commento parve, 1731. 
Elegantiae Laurentii (Vallae) magna 

litera, 1826. 
Quedam elegantie [Vallae?] in me 

cum aliis, 1262. 
Valla de vero bono, [Lovanii, 1483, 

4 0 ], 1888. 
Valore missarum, de, see Missa. 
Vassolis, Johannes de, see Johannes de 


Ubaldis. Baldus de, see Baldus de 

Venetus, Paulus. Paulus Venetus de 

compositione [mundi]. 1741. 
Vergilius, Polydorus. Polydorus de 

inventoribus [rerum], 1001. 
Veritas. Aureum opus de veritate 

[quaere], 740. 
Veritate gratiae, de, see Gratia. 
Verulanus, Johannes Sulpitius, see Sul- 

pitius, Johannes Verulanus. 
Vetula, de, poema, see Ovidius, Pub- 

lius Naso. 
Victore, Hugo and Richardus de Sancto, 

see Hugo et Richardus. 
Vienna, Hugo de, see Hugo de S. 


Villa Nova, Arnoldus de, see Arnoldus 

de Villa Nova. 
Vincentius, S. Sermones Vincentii, 


Vincentius Bellovacensis. Speculum 

morale [auctore Vincentio], 585. 
Virgilius, Publius Maro. 
Textus Virgilii, 55, 414, 680, 819, 
833, 896, 944, 1014, 1030, 1097, 
1181, 1340, 1532, 1651, 1653, 
1755, 1789, 1841. 
Textus Virgilii litera nigra [?], 

Textus Virgilii minimus, 101. 365, 

Virgilius cum commento fa ri [vari- 
orum ?], 1022. 

Virgilius cum figuris Lion, 372. 

Virgilius in English, 1078. This is 
Caxton's translation of the Aeneid 
(Westm. [490, fob). 


Virgilius sine commento antiquus, 
4°, 74. 

Bucolica Virgilii cum commento, 

Bucolica Virgilii Wenken, 283, 487. 

Virtutes, see Summa virtutum. 

Vita, see Rodericus Zamorensis (Spec- 
ulum humanae vitae). 

Vita omnium philosophorum, see Bur- 
ley, Walter. 

Vita Christi, see Jesus Christ. 

Vitas patrmn. 
Vitas patrum, 191 2. 
Vitas patrum antiquas, 935. 

Of this collection certain portions 
were written by St. Jerome. 

Vitia, see Destructorium vitiorum. 

Vivendi ars, see Ars bene vivendi. 

Vivendi modus, see Bernardus, S. 

Umbertus, see Humbertus. 

Undo your door. Vndo your dore, 621, 
1103. This ballad seems to have 

Vocabula, see Hortus vocabulorum ; 

Stanbridge, John. 
Vocabularius . Vocabularius Graecus, 

176, 689. Probably not an exact 

title, but a description. 
Vocabularius juris. Vocabularius juris 

[vtriusque], 1636. 
Voragine, Jacobus de, see Jacobus de 


Vorilongus, Gulielmus. Vorlongus 
super Sententias [Petri Lombardi], 

Urbanus. Grammatica Urban i 

[Graeca], 562. 
Utino, Leonardus de, see Leonardus de 


Vulgaria, see Adrianus\ Stanbridge, 

Vulgaria Terentii, see Terentius, Pub- 
lius Afer. 

W . . . Grammaticae W . . . \_quaere\, 

Wallensis, Thomas, see Thomas Wal- 

Wann, Paulus. Sermones Pauli Wan, 

Whitington, Robert. 
Declinationes [nominum] Wytyn- 
ton, 2. 

De generibus [nominum] Wytynton, 

Wytynton (de) generibus [nominum], 
3, 25, 31, 622,794,797,823, 836, 
907, 1068, 1105, 1160, 1177,1309, 
1312, 1431 b, 1704, 1844. 

Grammatica Wytyntoni, 1322, 1513. 

De heteroclytis [nominibus] Wytyn- 
ton, 450. 

Wytynton (de) heteroclitis [nomi- 
num], 906, 916, 1247, 1298, 1313, 

De octo partibus orationis [Wytyn- 
toni], 451. 

Wytynton de octo partibus (orati- 
onis), 369, 533, 1290, 1292, 1300, 
1545, 1597. 

Opusculum Wytynton de Rege, 721, 

This seems to be the ' Opusculum 
ad Henricum viii. . . . panegyrici 
et epigrammata.' 
Wytvnton de quantitate sillabarum, 

1248, 3310. 
Synonima Wytyntoni, 357, 663, 

868, 995, 1120, 1150, 1516. 
Verbum cum receto [?] Wytynton 

\_quaere\ 1394. 
Vulgaria Wytyntoni, 1142, 1302, 

1410, 1554, 1564, 1769. 
Quaterni of Wytynton, 319, 685, 
712, 1259, 1347, 1682. 

The bibliography of these treat- 
ises is too incomplete to allow of 
discussion of particular editions. 
Wimphelingius, Jacobus. Elegantie 

Jacobi Wynphilingii, 1077. 
Woerda, Nicasius de, see Nicasius de 

Wounds of Jesu, see Jesus Christ. 
Wytynton, see Whitington, Robert. 

Xenophon, see Faber, Jacobus, Stapu- 

Ymola, Johannes de, see Johannes de 

Ypsiiwise, see Maria, S., virgo Deipara. 

Zoemeren, Henricus de, see Henricus 
de Zoemeren. 

Miscellaneous Titles : 

Diversi libri in Greco, 923. 

Liber in English, 1381, 1820. 

Liber novus in English, 1814. 

Libri parvi in Greco et Latino, 895. 

Parva folia, 803. 

Parvi quaterni folia, 790. 

Parvi quaterni in English, 550. 

Parvus tractatus, 947, 1002. 

Quaterni in English, 166 b , 653, 1038, 
1226, 1257, 1421, 1525, 1595, 
1604, 1648, 1654, 1656, 1665, 
1672, 1677, 1819, 1835, 1849. 

Quaterni novi an du pro maiuori [?], 

Quaterni varii in English, 556, 558. 
Tractatus parvus, 1035. 
Tractatus sacer de ls [?], 818. 



(The cross-references are to Index I.) 

Alostum{?), see Glossary, p. 77. 

Antwerp : John of Doesborowe, see New 
found land. 

Argentoratum, see Aleander, Hierony- 
mus (15 1 5) ; Bonaventura, S. (1482) ; 
Fabulae ; Grammatica (1515) ; Hay- 
mo (1519) ; Lucianus (1515) ; Prae- 
cordiale (1489). 

Augusta Vindelicorum (Augsburg), see 
Bertholdus (1480) ; Sermones. 

— Zain, Gunther (Augsburg), see Euse- 

bius Pamphili. 

Basilea (Bale), see Augustinus S. ; 
Biblia ; Cassiodorus (1491) ; Eras- 
mus Des. ; Johannes de Colonia 
( 1 5 10) ; Lucianus ; More, Sir Thomas 
(1520) ; Pace, Richard (151 7). 

— Frobenius, Johannes, see Erasmus, 

Des. (1520) ; Terentius, Publius. 
Bononia, see Lucanus, M. Annaeus. 

Cadomum (Caen), Mace, Robert, see 
Josse, Johannes. 

Colonia, see Antonius de Parma (1842) ; 
Bernardus, S. (1482) ; Dionysius 
Areopagita (1478) ; Erasmus, Des. 
(1518, 1519, 1520); Nicasius de 
Woerda (1493); Ovidius, Publius 

— Guldenschaff, Johann, see Ars the- 

matizandi (1479). 
Complutum, see Complot . . . 

Daventria, see Elegantiae (1495) ; 
Soccus (1477). 

Edinburgh, see Sir Eglamour (1508). 

Ferraria, see Dictionarium (1510). 
Florence, see Justinus. 
Fox-grave, see Bene fundatum. 

Gouda, see Gerson, Johannes (1480). 

Hagenoa, see Aristophanes (1517) ; 
Humberius (1505-6) ; Quadragesi- 
male (1507). 

— Secerius, Johannes, see Asconius 


Lion, see below, Lugdunum, Gallorum. 

Lipsia (Leipzig), see Musica (1516, 
T !5i9). 

London, see Psalmi (1501); Scala 
(1494) ; Tuns tall, Cuthbert (15 18). 

— Allde, E. (London), see Casing. 

— By I, F. (of London?), seePsalterium. 

— Caxton, William (Westminster), see 

Ars ?noriendi ; Four sons of Aymon 
(1489?) ; French (1483 ?) ; Jesus 
Christ (1487 ?, 1488?) ; Virgilius, 
Publius (149°)- 

— Faques, Richard, see Missale. 

— Machlinia, William, see Albertus 
Magnus ; Speculum Christianorum 

— Notary, Julian, see Barbara, S. 

(1518 ?) ; Erasmus, Des. ; Exor- 

— Pinson, Richard, see Benedictus, S. 
(1516 ?) ; Cookery (1500) ; Exorna- 
torium ; Jesus Christ (1508) ; Psal- 
terium (1505?); Sulpitius, Johannes. 

— Rastell, John, see Donatus, Aelius, 

see same name in larger index. 

— Scot, John, see Golden Litany. 

— Wynkyn de Worde, see Albertus 
(Sigandus?); Anglia (1520); Ars 
moriendi ; Boy-bishop ; Carving 
(1508, 1 51 3); Christmas Carols 
(1521) ; Contemplation (1499) ; Doc- 
trinale mortis ; Erasmus, Des. 
( 1 5 1 9) ; Exornatorium ; Fisher, John 
(1509, etc.) ; Four sons of Aymon 
(1504) ; Gcsta Romanorum ; Hortus 
vocabulorum ; Husbandry ; Jesus 
Christ ; KingPontus ( 1 5 1 1 ) ; Maria, 
S., virgo Deipara ; Medicines ; Mir- 
cus, Johannes (Festial) ; Modo confi- 
tendi, de ; Perottus, Nicolaus (151 2) ; 
Primarium ; Robert the. Devil ; 
Sulpitius, Johannes (1499) ; Vir- 
gilius, Publius. 

Lovanium, see Aristophanes (151 8) ; 
Biblia ; Epistolae illustrium virorum 
(1516) ; Erasmus .Tit's,. (1520, etc.) ; 
Gaza, Theodorus (15 16, 15 18) ; 
Henricus de Zomeren (1481) ; Hugo 
de S. Caro (1483 ?) ; Speculum sacer- 
dotum (1483 ?) ; Valla , Lauren tins 


Louvain, Johannes de Wesphalia, see 
Lovanium (1480). 

Lugdunum Gallorum, (see Antoninus, S. 
1 506, 1 507, etc.) ; Aristoteles ; Augus- 
tinus, S. ; Baldus de Ubaldis (1516) ; 
Bernardus, S. (1520) ; Biblia ; Castas 
(1508); Gellius, Aulus; Gilbertus 

(1 510) ; Jus canonicum ; Jus civile 

(15 11) ; Jzistinianus ; Lucanus, M. 
Annaeus ; Ovidius, Publius ; Polyan- 
thea ; Summa angelica ; Terentius 
Publius; Valla, Laurentius (1513) ; 
Virgilms, Publius. 

Mediolanum (Milan), see Gambilioni- 
bus, Ang. de (1483) ; Justinianus ; 
Philippus de Monte Calerio (1498). 

Nosgraf "(?), see Bene fundatum. 
Nuremberg, see Bernardus, S. ; Specu- 
lum intellectuale (15 10). 

Oxford, see Bene ftmdatimi ; Dedicus 
(151 8) ; Logica (c. 1484); Lynde- 
wode, Gulielmus (c. i486). 

— Kyrfoth, Carolus, see Computus 


Paris, see Adagia (1505); Albertus 
Magnus ; Aleander, Hieronymus 
(1507, 1512) ; Alphabetum sacer- 
dotum (xvth cent., 1520) ; Aquinas, 
S. Thomas; Arithmetica musicae 
( 1 5 1 4) ; A rs bene vivendi ( 1 5 1 7 ) ; 
Bernardus, S. (1502, 1513) ; Biblia ; 
Brant, Sebastian ; Buridamts, Jo- 
hannes (1489, 1 5 13); Constitutiones 
legatinae (1506); Copia verborum; 
Decretales ; Dtms Scotus, Johannes ; 
Durandus, Gulielmus (1475) ; Ele- 
gantiae (1493) ; Erasmus, Des. 
(1 5 14, 15 19, etc.); Euclid (15 16) ; 
Exornatorium ; Faber, Jacobus 
(1493, 1515, 1 516) ; Galenus, Clau- 
dius (15 1 7); Gellius, Aulus; Gre- 
gorius, S. (1518); Guilelnus de 
Mara (1512, 1514) ; Horatius, Q., 
Flaccus ; Jesus Christ ; Jus canoni- 
cum ; Justinianus ;Justinus (1500) ; 
Livius, Titus; Logica (151 1), Luca- 
nus, M. Annaeus ; Nicolaus de Sali- 
ceto ; Plinius, Caius, Secundus ; 
Portiforitim ; Postillae (15 17) ; Pri- 
marium; Processionale (1519?); 
Quintinus, Johannes (151 7, etc.); 
Richardus de S. Victore (1510) ; 
Sermones; Summa virtutum (1480) ; 
Valla, Laurentius. 

— Byrckmann, Franciscus, see Missale ; 

Portiforium ; Primarium ; Proces- 

Paris, Feyzendat, Guillermus, see Biblia 

— Gourmont, Gilles, see Alphabetum 

Hebraicum (1508, 1516, etc.); Luci- 

— Kerver, Thielmann, see Decretum ; 
Jus canonicum ; Justiniamis 
(15 1 7); Primarium. 

— Marchant, Gui, see Articuli fidei. 

— Nicolaus de Pratis, see Cicero, Marcus 

Tullius (1509). 

— Petit, Jean, see Articuli Jidei ; Crab, 


— Stephanus, Henricus, see Johannes 

Damascenus (1507, 1512^ 1519). 

— Viart, Pierre, see Biblia (1520?). 
Par?na, see Aristophanes (1501) ; Eras- 
mus (?), Des. 

Rome, see Adrianus (?) Hieronymus, S. 
(1468); Ovidius, Publius (?), (1470?). 

Rothomagum (' Rowan,' Rouen), see 
Datus, Augustinus ; Guido de Monte 
Rocherio (1494) ; Hero It, Johannes 
(15 11); Johannes de Burgo (1510, 
1 516) ; Justinianus ; Missale ; Porti- 
forium ; Praefectio (1494) ; Pri- 
marium ; Sinthemius, Johannes ; 
Summa angelica. 

— Morinus, Martin, see Portiforium. 

St. Alban's, see Albertus (Sigandus?). 
Spira, see Gambilionibus , Ang. de 

Strasburg (15 15), see above, Argentora- 

Venice, see Alexander de Hales 
(1474-5) ; Aristoteles ; Chiromantia ; 
Cicero, Marcus Tullius (1482, 1515) ; 
Dioscorides ; Diurnale Romanum 
(1496) ; Duns Scotus, Johannes 
(1 48 1, 1 5 14, etc.) ; Lactantius ; Lti- 
canus, M. Annaeus; Macer (1506); 
Mauricius de Portu (151 2) ; Mesue, 
Johannes ; Nicolaus de Saliceto (?) ; 
Ovidius, Publius; Rhazis; Thesaurus 

— Aldus (Venice), see Dictionarhim 

(1497); Sallustms, Caius (1509); 
Valerhts Maximtis (1502, 151 4). 

— Vindelin de Spira, see Duns Scotus, 

Vienna, see Grammatica (151 2). 
Vosgraf see Bene fundatum. 

Wittenberg, see Luther, Martin (15 18). 

Ypsuwyse, see Glossary, p. 77. 


Lr Goodye 
Richard Fr 

dimtd.ut^ ¥ ™f) 
Paynter Li 

-Mr Vytes p 
Tho. Lyon 
Bakers ten^ 





N 2 


The following Collection of letters and documents is taken 
from the Archives of All Souls College, which have been 
recently rearranged and properly housed through the industry 
and munificence of the present Warden, and also carefully 
catalogued by Mr. C. Trice Martin, of the Public Record 
Office. Letters from Kings, Archbishops, and other great 
people, on College matters, have been pasted in to three large 
volumes, and the present collection is to be found by itself 
under the title ' Woodsales ' at the end of the third volume. 
It occurs under the same title in Mr. Martin's catalogue. 
There is every reason for keeping the series of documents 
together, but they naturally require illustration from other 
documents in the College Archives and from external sources. 
This I have endeavoured to give, but for several reasons I 
fear I have only very partially succeeded. The first of these 
reasons is that before Warden Hovenden's time (1571-1614) 
there was little record kept of College transactions, and no 
minute book at all until the end of his Wardenship (vide 
Appendix I) : the second, that of several of the transactions 
referred to, the College had no particular reason to be proud, 
and therefore I venture to think either little record was made 
of them, or the documents relating to them were wilfully 
destroyed ; and this is borne out by the fact that, of four 
letters of Queen Elizabeth mentioned in the text, (Docu- 
ment II, vide Note thereon,) only one now remains in the 
College Archives, and though there is a copy in the Leiger 
book, (which contains copies of leases, bonds, and letters of 
attorney from 1572), of the leases mentioned as having been 
granted in 1583 to the Queen in favour of Sir W. Raleigh, 
the leases themselves are not among the College Archives ; 



[Part IV. 

thirdly, though there are several books containing notes on 
internal matters of the date of Warden Hovenden, there is 
nowhere any mention in any contemporary document of 
Lady Jane Stafford or of the three journeys to London 
undertaken in order to get the better of her, beyond that 
contained in these letters ; and the only account of the 
transaction which I have been able to find is in a MS. book 
belonging to the Warden, which was compiled by one of 
the Fellows towards the end of the last century, and which 
contains extracts taken professedly from a book which is 
referred to as ' Hovenden's Book,' which last, however, 
seems to have disappeared during the last hundred years. 

This partial absence of contemporary evidence makes the 
Editor's task a somewhat puzzling one ; but the absence is 
only partial, for many of the documents and transactions 
referred to in the letters are still in existence, e. g. the leases 
to William and Christopher Hovenden are among the College 
Archives ; the originals of the letters to Burleigh are among 
the Lansdowne MSS. in the British Museum ; there is also a 
paper among the same Lansdowne MSS. (50 f. 140) entitled 
'The State of All Souls Colledge for expenses and receipts these 
xv yeres past and what stead their woodes have stoode them 
in in Midelsex.' (This document is referred to by Mr. Martin 
in the preface to his catalogue, and is given by me here in 
Appendix IV.) More important still is the existence on the 
Close Roll of the year 25 Elizabeth in the Public Record 
Office, not only of copies of the leases made by the College to 
the Queen in 1583, but also of several other documents relating 
to the transaction (for which vide Appendix I) ; and these 
documents tally exactly with the entries in the Leiger book 
containing copies of leases already referred to; although 
they do not exactly answer to the MS. account quoted 
from Warden Hovenden's book, inasmuch as no mention 
of Raleigh's interest in the matter is found either in the 
Leiger book or in the Record Office documents. Lastly, 
two most interesting points in the history of the College are 


borne out by the documents under notice, namely, the con- 
tinuous interest of Sir Francis Walsingham in the affairs 
of the College, and the determined character of Warden 

Briefly the case was this. The Queen had been in the 
habit of asking favours for her proteges, as other sovereigns 
had been before her, as others were to be after her. She had 
obtained from the College in the Warden's absence the grant 
of leases for terms of years, to commence on the expiry of 
other leases previously granted, of the manor of Scotney and 
the farm of Newlands, in Kent, for some friends of Sir W. 
Raleigh, who had profited largely by the transaction. The 
College had given the courtiers a loophole for further attacks, 
by granting a lease (Appendix II) to one of their own 
number (the brother of the Warden), of all their woods in 
Middlesex, which as they rightly afterwards alleged was a great 
mistake, wherefore the lease had been very soon surrendered. 
Into the morality of this transaction it is not a matter of 
importance to enquire; possibly it was what would now be 
called a 'job.' But if so, the jobbers had been thoroughly 
warned of the imprudence of the grant, which was the more 27th June, 
forcibly brought home to them when the Queen, on the 27th 
of June, 1587, wrote from Greenwich to ask for a similar 
lease of the Middlesex woods in favour of Lady Jane Stafford, 
widow (Document I), who was backed up in her suit by Lady 
Frances Cobham, Mrs. Blanche a Parry, Sir W. Raleigh, Lord 
Hunsdon, Sir Thomas Heneage, and others. We know very 
little of this lady, except that she was the relict of Sir R. 
Stafford, Knight, who was made sergeant porter to Queen 
Elizabeth in 1569. That which is discoverable about her is 
complicated by the contemporary existence of at least two 
other Ladies Stafford, one of whom was certainly a person 
of great influence with the Queen. Lady Jane Stafford was 
of the Northamptonshire family of Spencers of Althorp, and 
her first husband was Sir Richard Knightly, of Fawsley in 
that county. He died in 1537, but at what date she married 


[Part IV. 

Sir Robert I have been unable to discover. I have collected 
in Appendix III all the references to her, and some which 
very probably are not to her, which occur in contemporary 

o date. The College answered the Queen's letter humbly but 
firmly (II) ; it was impossible — their woods were their main- 

?th June, stay in case of disaster. Then follow letters of intercession 
for her suit with Whitgift, the Primate and Visitor of the 
College, from Mrs. Blanche a Parry and Lady Frances Cob- 
ham (III), in respect of which the Primate advised the 

)thjuly. College (VI) to take a middle course. Lord Hunsdon, the 

'th June, chamberlain, writes to the College (IV) in a more peremptory 
strain, reminding them of the benefits lately conferred on 
them by the Queen in the matter of increase of commons 

o date, (vide note to Document III). The Warden answers (V) as 
we should expect. Then follows a curious letter, villainously 

)thjuly. written, from the Lady herself (VII), offering Hovenden a 
bribe of ^"ioo if he would induce the College to grant the 

h Aug. lease ; then a holograph letter of Sir Thomas Heneage, vice- 
chamberlain, who, saying he has ever been a lover of all good 
learning and learned men, advises the Warden for his own 

'th to sake to consent (IX). Meanwhile the Warden, Mr. James, 

th July. Mr. Bird, have gone to London to try and settle the 

matter there. Their proceedings there are detailed in the 
MS. account already referred to (Appendix I), and the ex- 
penses of their journey on the London road, their stay at 
Mrs. Marsey's, and the amount of ' horsemeat ' and ' bottle 
ale' which they consumed, are given in Document VIII. In 

o date, the Warden's absence the Sub-warden answers Heneage (X), 
but this letter is only a fragment. Then follows the most 

•,th Aug. interesting letter of all (XI), from Sir Walter Raleigh, in 
which he speaks very much de haut en bas to the Warden, 
but acknowledges his former obligation to him, probably 
rather, I think, in the matter of the Scotney and Newlands 
lease than because, as Mr. Martin suggests, the William 
Raleigh who was a Fellow of All Souls at the time may have 


been a relation of his. Raleigh's own connection with the 
university had been a very short one, and he left without 
taking a degree ; (but Hovenden was already a Fellow of All 
Souls when Raleigh entered Oriel in 1566.) 

Then follow three lengthy documents, the first of which I 
have given in abstract—' Reasons why All Souls College may 
not demise their woods in Middlesex,' a copy of which was No date, 
sent to the Lady Stafford (XII) ; her answer to these reasons No date. 
(XVI) ; and the College reply to her answer (XVII). Her No date, 
'answer' appears to have been presented to the Queen; it 
does not appear to whom the College ' reply ' was sent ; pro- 
bably to Burleigh, to whom the Queen had referred the matter 
on the occasion of the Warden's first journey to London. 
Burleigh writes to the Warden and College decidedly in favour 
of Lady Stafford, (for his attitude to the case see Appendix I), 

(XIII) taking the line that it was the Queen's demand that he 16th Aug. 
was supporting, and Hovenden replies in his own name (XIV) No date, 
mentioning the fact, excusing his former error in granting his 
brother's lease, and appealing to a letter of Walsingham's as 
having induced him to reconsider that matter. (This letter is 

not among the College Archives, but is referred to again in 
Document XXXII.) Next the Warden appeals to Walsingham No date, 
directly (XV), acknowledging freely his earlier favours to the 
College, and begging for his intercession in the present diffi- 
culty. On the 20th of August Raleigh's letter is answered 20th Aug. 
somewhat proudly (XVIII), and the next day the Warden and 
Mr. James again went to London, and stayed several days at 
e Court 5 (XIX), which was then at Richmond or Hampton 
Court. Apparently they were entirely successful, for they 2nd Sept * 
wrote from Court to the Primate, thanking him and asking 1st Sept. 
him to thank Burleigh for the happy termination of Lady 
Stafford's suit (XX). No. XXI is a College letter to Burleigh, 
dated 21st August, of the same tenour with the Warden's 21st Aug. 

(XIV) , and should properly follow immediately after it, but 
I have not thought good to displace the order in which the 
documents are now arranged in the Archives. Reference is 

1 86 


[Part IV. 

made very bitterly to Langherne's treachery (see Appendix I) ; 
he is compared to Narses, who invited Alboinus, King of the 
Lombards, into Italy. Heneage next writes by the Queen's 

Dth Sept. command (XXII) to say that Her Majesty is very angry — 
(just when the College thought the whole affair over, Lady 
Stafford's friends had contrived to bring it on again) — and 
demands that a lease of the woods be made to herself, and 
she will then decide the matter according to her pleasure. 

o date. This letter the College answers (XXIII) directly to the Queen, 
deprecating her wrath, but remaining firm : they add a letter 

o date, to the Lady Stafford herself (XXIV) in the same strain. On 

)thOct. the ioth October another letter from the College was sent to 
Burleigh (XXV) expressing their great regret that the Queen 
seemed to attribute their refusal to wilfulness, and on the next 

tth Oct. day a letter to Heneage (XXVI) to supplement that already 
sent to Her Majesty, disavowing all wilfulness in the matter. 

ith to On the same day the Warden, Mr. Dow, and Mr. Spurway 

[st Oct. wen f. £ Q L on cl on) and were away ten days. Their accounts 
are given (XXVII), but the journey is not referred to in the 
MS. account given in the Appendix, which makes mention of 
only two journeys, which are evidently the two earlier ones, 
from one of which James returned alone before the Warden 
with a proposal from Lady Stafford to compromise the matter, 
which the College refused. On this third journey they were 
met in London by another Fellow, Mr. Norwood, and some 
of them apparently visited Walsingham at Barn Elms, and 
afterwards went to the Court, at Richmond. From this 
journey also the Warden appears to have returned alone, but 

7th Oct. it must have been before the other Fellows, for on the 17th 
October he and the College write to Burleigh (XXVIII) 1 in 
some trepidation. Heneage had told them, when at Court, 
that the Queen was still very displeased with them, but that 
they might depart, leaving a * catalogue ' of their names ; 
' now they know not to what ende this catalogue may be,' 

1 The Originals of Documents xii, xiv, xxi, xxviii are among the Lansdowne 
MSS. in the British Museum (54, ff. 37, 41, 66). 


and beg Burleigh's intercession once more. The others, no 
doubt, had stayed in London in order to see Walsingham 
again, as, the days of the week being enumerated on the list 
of accounts, they cannot have been in Oxford again till the 
3 1 st. From this date silence reigns until the 12th January, 12th Jan. 

1 kS 7~ 8 

1587-8, when Lady Stafford once more tries her luck through 
Heneage, and asks for something towards her charges in the 
matter (XXIX), and mentions a conversation of the Warden's 
with Mr. Thornborough (Clerk of the Closet to Elizabeth), 
which the Warden explicitly denies (XXX) to have been of 25th Jan. 
the character imputed to it. The College writes on the 1st of 
March (XXXI) to Heneage, in answer to his letter of the 1st March. 
1 2th January, refusing all consideration of charges to Lady 
Stafford, and in a tone of subdued triumph, as if they were 
already aware of the letter (XXXII) which Walsingham No date, 
about the same time despatched to Heneage, stating the 
case of the College most fully and fairly. With this letter 
the series closes. Mr. Secretary and the Queen, too, had 
other matters on their minds than Lady Stafford and a 
4 poore house of lernynge,' for it was the year of the Spanish 

The little drama is, however, I venture to think, one of 
considerable and sustained interest, and Warden Hovenden is 
emphatically the hero. Professor Burrows has given an ex- 
cellent account of him in his 'Worthies of All Souls,' to which 
I can have little to add. He was of the ' ancient family of 
the Hovendens in Kent,' in fact the son of William Hovenden, 
clothmaker in Canterbury (which does not in the least dis- 
prove the antiquity of his genealogy), ' was elected Fellow of 
All Souls' in 1565, and took the degrees in Arts, that of M.A. 
being completed in 1570, and in the year following, being then 
twenty-seven years of age, was elected and confirmed Warden 
of the said College [summo consensu, says his epitaph in the 
Chapel]. About the same time, entering into Holy Orders, 
was made domestic chaplain to Matthew, Archbishop of 
Canterbury ; was afterwards Prebendary successively of Can- 

1 88 


[Part IV. 

terbury, Wells, and Lincoln, and at length D.D. 5 [Wood, 
Athenae, Ox. sub Hovenden.] 

I am indebted to Mr. R. Hovenden, of Croydon, for much 
information concerning the Warden's family. His mother was 
Margaret, daughter of Christopher Carnwell, a freeman of the 
city of Canterbury. The exact date of Robert Hovenden's 
birth is, however, not forthcoming, as the register of S. Alphege's 
Church, where his brothers Christopher and George were bap- 
tized, does not begin until 1558. Christopher was baptized in 
1559, and George 1562. This will make Christopher sixteen, 
and George nineteen, at the time of their respective elections 
as Fellows of All Souls, 1575 and 1581. As Christopher 
resigned his fellowship in 158 1, it is more than probable that ac- 
cording to the excellent custom of those times he made a corrupt 
resignation in favour of his brother George. Robert married 
Katherine, eldest daughter of Thomas Powys, of Abingdon, and 
Christopher married Margery, her sister. The Warden appears 
to have left no issue ; but George, who obtained from the 
College the living of Harrietsham, in Kent, had many children, 
who were baptized there. George was also a Prebend of 
Canterbury, and died in 1625. For further information about 
the family, see Halsted's History of Kent (iv. 449). 

Robert Hovenden lived long enough to put over the grave 
of his brother Christopher, for whom he had incurred some 
good round abuse in the matter of the lease of the Middlesex 
woods, and who afterwards obtained from the College the 
Rectory of Stanton Harcourt, in Oxfordshire, an epitaph in 
that Church (1610), and then, after arranging the College 
Archives, starting the first College minute book, setting in 
order all the landed property of the College, and bequeathing 
to his successors an almost unique and complete series of 
beautiful maps of that property ; after braving the wrath of 
Queen and courtiers and chamberlains, and winning the esteem 
of Burleigh and Walsingham, ' cum huic Musarum domicilio 
per quadraginta et tres annos magna cum sagacitate et 
prudentia praefuisset,' as his monument in the ante-chapel 


declares, he was laid in the chapel itself to the left of the high 
altar, a little way down therefrom (1614), if not a perfect 
character or a perfect head of a noble foundation, at least a 
fine type of the determined and business-like Englishman of 
that determined and business-like age, and one whom we, the 
inheritors of no little portion of his labours, may be very 
proud to reckon among our predecessors x . 

I have prefixed to these documents the accompanying 
engraving of a map of the manor of Edgeware made in 1 599. 
Edgeware was only one of several of the College manors of 
Middlesex containing woods, but by far the larger acreage of 
wood ground lay in that manor. Hence it may serve as an 
illustration. It may also prove interesting from another 
point of view. 

1 Under the year 1587 Wood (Annals) states that 1 one of the colleges (I mean 
All Souls) was almost subverted as to its government by the troublesome Welsh 
scholars; they being a majority carried all things at their pleasure.' What 
Wood's authority for this statement was I do not know ; it would be interesting 
to follow it up ; but I find nothing in the Archives to bear it out except this oppo- 
sition of Langherne's, (who, however, had now ceased to be a Fellow,) vide Ap- 
pendix I. Langherne was a Worcestershire man, but there are twelve Welsh 
Fellows on the College register elected between 1550 and 1587. We have no 
data except a list of resignations as to when each individual ceased to be a Fellow, 
and this list of course does not account for those who died or married. I only 
find one of these twelve Welshmen as resigning before 1587. Still the great prob- 
ability is that at least one-third of them had ceased to be Fellows before that date, 
and in no case, except accidentally, could eight men command a majority. 



[Part IV. 


June 27, 1587. 

[by the Queene. 


To our Trusty and welbelovid the Warden and fellowes of All 
Soulles Colledge in our Universitie of Oxford : 

Trusty and wel belovid we greete you well. Whereas we under- 
stand that certaine Woods and Underwoods growing upon y r mannors 
of Edgeware and Kingsbury and other y r lands in o r contie of Midd 
belonging to that house of All Soulls Colledge are out of Leasse and 
in your hands to dispose, forasmuch as we are very desyrous to be 
gratified at yo r hands by a leasse to be grantid from you to such a 
parson whom we should name and recommend unto you on that 
behalf, we have bene therfore pleased by these our speciall lettres to 
require you to grant vnto o r deere and welbelovid the Lady Jane 
Stafford (widow) and to her assignes the same woods and underwoods 
by leasse for xxi yeeres in such manner under the like covenants, rent, 
and for such fyne as 1 heretofore ye have demised the same at your own 
choyce to any other, wherein, consydering we doo not lymite or abridge 
you from the lyke benefytte that ye have at any tyme heretofore made for 
the lyke demise, and that by oure late gracious provision your rents are 
increased, we doubte not but ye will accomplish this our so reasonable 
request without any delay or other excuse or difficultie as we look for at 
your hands. And so that ye will cause a sufficient leasse to be passed 
and dely veryd from you to the said Lady Stafford. With your conformities 
hereunto as we shall be well pleased and will thankfully accepte the 
same so with the contrary we shall have cause to mislike. Given 
under our Signett at our mannour of Greenwich the xxvii^ of June 
1587 in the xxix fcl1 of our reigne. 


1 For the lease to Christopher Hovenden, see Appendix II. 



Letter of the -College to the Queen. 

(No date.) 

Sacra Christiana Serenissima Regina, Domina nostra Clementissima, 
Observantiam nostram omnem,subjectionisque nostrae propensissimam 
Voluntatem Sacrae Regiae Majestati vestrae bumillime omnes ex 
animis nostris commendamus, fidemque junctis precibus omnium 
rerum successus prosperos exitusque faelicissimos a deo opt 0 max 0 
ardentes omnes precamur. 1 Quatuor literas tuas regias his posteriori- 
busque annis ad Collegium nostrum Scriptas qua debuimus obser- 
vantia cultuque accepimus. Quarum primis permoti Sacrae Regiae 
Ma tj vestrae duo praedia opima turn elocavimus ex quibus ii qui- 
busque tunc Sac a R a Ma ts Vra comodare voluit duo decies centenas 
et quadraginta libras confecerunt. Ad postulatum aliarum quae 
secundae venerant assensum nostrum cohibuimus de duobus mane- 
riis : nec ea prius aut Viduae aut quatuordecim liberorum patri, in- 
quilinis nostris voluimus concedere, quam per senatores Sacri concilii 
Tui nobis significatum esset id cum bona S ffi R K Ma tis V ra3 gratia 
nos posse facere. Nudiustertius autem tertiae ad nos venerant propter 
quas opulentum quoddam manerium nostrum illi quam commendabant 
tuae Regiae Literae, nemine uno nostrum secus arbitrante, elocavimus. 
Quartae vero tuae, quas nuperrime accepimus, siluas quasdam nostras 
caeduas elocari petunt; quibus sine nos quaesumus (Serenissima 
Regina dominaque nostra Clementissima) ista pauca nunc humiliter 
respondere : Primum ; Silvae caeduae res illius naturae sunt, ut earum 
non magis fere quam vini olei aut vestimenti usus fructus aliquis per- 
mitti possit, quae quod usu consumuntur neque naturali ratione nec 
civili usum fructum aliquem possunt recipere. Deinde ut eleganter 
M. Cicero dixit hortum esse alteram succidiam, ita nos multoque 

1 The only extant letter addressed by the Queen to the college up to this time 
is the one just given, to which this is an answer. Two of the preceding, how- 
ever, may have — indeed almost certainly must have — referred to the demise of the 
manor of Scotney and the farm of Newlands to the Queen in favour of Sir Walter 
Raleigh, which is referred to in Appendix I. It is quite possible, however, that 
Hoveden destroyed purposely all documents relating to this transaction which 
was effected in his absence. 

The other letter may have been in favour of Mr. Tomworth, a gentleman of the 
Queen's Privy Chamber, to whom a lease of lands in Hendon had been made in 
1566, the year in which the Queen visited Oxford. Mr. Tomworth was one of 
those who received on that occasion the degree of M.A. by incorporation. 

The only other grant I can find to a courtier is the manor of Crendon to Sir 
John Mason, Treasurer of the Chamber, but this is as far back as 1558. 



[Part IV, 

verius silvas nostras alteram quasi succidiam nostram appellare possu- 
mus. Venit enim de messe domum aut de alio aliquo rusticano opere 
fessus agricola, prope focum habet appensam succidiam, propinquam 
et parabile obsonium suum, quo non magis is quam oculis carere potest. 
Ita qui nos cunque casus manet ; sive incendia hujus' amplae domus 
sive lites sumptuosae et crebrae sint sive fames aut ex bello exorta 
clades (quae deus omnia abs nobis en hostes vertat), nostra sola 
succidia et sacra anchora nostrum certum et unicum subsidium est, ex 
silvis nostris caeduis remedium petere. Ad haec qui Sacrae Regiae 
Majestati vestrae suadent tarn ex re collegii nostri futurum esse, si 
certa pensione annua elocentur silvae nostrae quam nunc sunt, cum 
eaedem utendae fruendaeque non permittuntur, non satis ii advertunt 
ad incertos casus omnes quos silve nostrae fere solae relevant, pen- 
sionem certam parum apte referri posse; Nam ut quibusdam annis 
parum silvis opus est : ita incidunt profecto subinde anni quibus ut 
centenas saepe et plures libras ex silvis nostris conficiamus necesse est. 
Qui vero per statutum recens frumentarium tuum, tarn ingentem ad 
nos frastum venire putant, ut sylvis nostris ideo nos putent facile carere 
posse ; parum illi certe prospiciunt quam vectigal hoc ex silvis nostris 
semper idem maneat cum illud alterum, (alioqui certe immensum bene- 
ficium tuum), ab annona aut gravata aut sublevata ejus aut caritate 
aut vilitate totum pendeat, ex quo omnes Deum supplices precamur, 
ut nihil lucri at nos perveniat : modo toto Regno tuo haec annonae 
caritas sit sublevata, tantum abest ut certum aliquid ex eo commodum 
ad nos speremus redundaturam. Quocirca nos quadraginta in studiis 
educati juvenes cum custode nostro omnes Sacrae Regiae Majestatis 
tuae fideles subditi si non corporibusque, saltern animis ad pedes tuos 
Regios quam humillime projecti, qui nunquam fuimus difficiles cum 
Sacra Regia Majestas Vestra aliquid a nobis petiit, nunc humillime 
contendimus ut per bonam Sacrae Regiae Majestatis Vestrae gratiam 
nobis liceat facere quod Collegii nostri status, magnitudo rei et con- 
science nostrae nobis faciendum suadent. 

Endorsed by Bevan. 




Masters. All commended by the Quene. 



Letter from Lady Francis Cobham 1 and Blanche a Parry 2 to 


27th June, 1587. 

To the right rev d father in God the L d Archbishop of Canterbury his 

May it please your Grace that where it hath pleased her majestie to 
addresse hir graces lettres unto M r Doctor Hovenden Warden of Al 
Soules Colledge in Oxford and the fellowes of the same for grauntinge 
the like leasse with like condition in everie respect unto our very good 
frynde the Ladie Jane Stafford, as the Warden with the consente of all 
the fellowes granted unto Cristopher Hovenden about vii yeres paste, 
the Warden afferminge publiquelie upon his othe that he thought the 
same could not be better husbanded for the Colledge advantage. This 
leasse (yf it may please your good Grace) was by Hovenden sur- 
rendered upon the request of the Colledge for the provision before 
the late statute confermed by hir Majestie 3 that they mought have the 

1 Mr. Martin erroneously calls this a letter from ' Lord ' Cobham and Mrs. B. a 
Parry. There was, however, no Lord Cobham at this time bearing the name of 
Francis or initial F. (the letter is signed only F. Cobham and endorsed L. Cobham). 
Frances Lady Cobham, wife of William Brook Lord Cobham (Lord Warden of 
Cinqueports, at another time Lord Chamberlain and K.G.), was a lady of the Bed- 
chamber, who occurs frequently in conjunction with Mrs. Blanche a Parry. She 
was daughter of Sir J. Newton and mother of the celebrated Henry Lord Cobham 
and George Brook, who was executed for his share in Raleigh's plot in the next 
reign. She died 1592. 

2 Mrs. Blanche a Parry, or Apparey, a constant courtier of the Queen's and 
Gentlewoman of the Bedchamber. She recurs incessantly as giving new year's 
gifts to the Queen throughout ' Nichols' Progresses.' 

3 By an Act of 18 Eliz., Colleges were obliged to covenant with their tenants in 
all future leases, that one-third of the old rent should be paid in corn or in ready 
money, to be expended to the use of the relief of the commons and diet of the said 
Colleges, &c. 

After this Act, doubts having arisen as to what is meant by commons ; ' whether 
meat and drink only or that which is spent in common otherwise as reparation, 
suits of livery, &c. ; ' and also whether the said third part must be applied to diet 
only, and also (most important of all) whether the Fellows, having a competent 
increase of commons and money still remaining, are to be allowed to divide this 
last among themselves. 

These disputes arose about 1583 ; were referred to counsel (Mr. Brograve), who 
gave his opinion that ' it was not contrary to the Statute to employ the residue 
(after increase of commons) about the necessary affairs of the College.' 

This was a guarded answer, but the College practically assumed that it was 
favourable to their treatment of the surplus money in the way they desired. 
We have no evidence that there actually yet was any such surplus, but the whole 




[Part IV. 

third parte of the rent payd in provision ; by the which they have 
benefited the house so much that where the Vice warden and other 
inferiour officers had allowed them for ther commons but ii s and 
viii d a weeke they nowe have v s . And for ther liverie they were wont 
to have \ li and v 11 x s they nowe have twentie markes and more some- 
times, and so the allowance augmented proportionablie to the inferiour 
sorte and hereafter like to be much more increased, hir majestie in 
recompence of the benefit bestowed on them requireth the graunt of 
this leasse, (which we doubt not yf it myght stand with your graces 
pleasure upon our humble requestes to bestowe your favorable 
lettres in the furtherynge thereof unto the Warden and College shalbe 
presentlie accomplished), wherefore we beseche your Grace to grante 
it, and we shalbe redie any waye we maye to deserve the same. And 
we assure you hir Majestie will take it verie thankefullie that hir request 
may be graunted beinge verie well affected and willing to further the 
good Ladie beinge a widowe. And so with consideration of our humble 
dewties unto your grace we take leave from Grenwich this xxvii tn of 
June 1587. 

Your Graces 

humblie to command 



Short Abstract of Letter from Lord Hunsdon 1 . 

27th June. 

Considering how beneficial her Majesty's late grant of a Statute, for 
the payment of a 3 d part of your rent in provision, hath been and is 
likely to be unto you all : I expect you to comply. 

Court at Greenwich, 27th June, 1587. J. Hunsdon. 

question was opened in the next century [1609], when the Visitor decided that no 
division of money was to be made. 

Meanwhile the actual question of the bettering of the diet of the Warden and 
Fellows was settled by two visitatorial injunctions, for which see Appendix VI. 

1 Henry Carey, First Cousin to Queen Elizabeth, (his father married Lady 
Mary Boleyn), created Lord Hunsdon 1559, was instrumental in suppressing the 
Northern insurrection in 1570, was made Warden of the Marches and Lord Cham- 
berlain of the Household in 1587. He was likewise Captain of the Pensioners 
and K. G. [Burke's ' Extinct Peerages of England,' p. 10 r.] 

There is likewise much information about him in Miss Aikin's ' Court of Queen 
Elizabeth.' She makes him out to have been one of the Queen's most trusted and 
wise advisers. He died 1596. 




Copy of an Answer to his Letter in Hoveden's Handwriting. 

(No date.) 

Our humble duties premized. Maie it please your honour to be 
advertized that we have receaved your honours letters in the behalf of 
my Ladie Stafford, for the obtaining of certen our Colledge woods in 
the Countie of Middlesex. Wherein that we have not satisfied her 
majestys and your honours request, wee hope that wee shal not seeme 
undutifull, if it maie please your honour to weigh the greate and manie 
discommodities which should grow to our Colledge by such a demise. 
Wee have at this present diverse sutes in Law concerning our Colledg 
inheritance verie chargeable unto us, which wee shalbe able noe waie 
to maintain without the yearelie commoditie wee have by these woods. 
And were it so that all our sutes in Law were ended (which are rather 
lyke dailie to encrease), yet our woodes are our onlie stock or treasure 
for whatsoever other extraordinary charges or anie casualtie should 
happen to our Colledge. Upon which and manie other considerations 
a lease of these woods heretofore unadvisedlie passed was shortly after 
revoked and yelded up to the Colledg, the profntt of which hath ever 
since been emploied to the defraieinge of our yearelie extraordinarie 
expences. And whereas your honour putteth us in minde of that 
helpe wee receave by hir Majesties Statute of improvment, we acknow- 
ledg it a greate benefitt, yet common to other Colledges, with us to be 
turned onlie to the [word illegible] as our slender diet and no other 
waie, and as it proceeded of hir majesties gracious meere favour to all 
Colledges. So no dout shee expecteth noe suche recompense for the 
same at our hands, wee for our parts have [although wee have] espe- 
ciallie shewed our dutifull thanckfulness in graunting maneyher majesties 
requests in elections and leasses namely as at this presente in a lease 
to one Mr. Wates 1 (? Waces) and in the other leasses of two of our 
best farms demised [not long since to her Majestie], for which her 
assignees reseived above xii cli to our greate hinderance, both for the 
fines and improvement of the rent, which wee shall a long time thereby 
loose. In which and diverse other her Majesties requestes our dutifull 
redines (we hope) shall at this time excuse us of undutifulnes in not 
satisfieinge her majesties dessire, upon wronge informacion so pre- 
judiciall to the state of our Colledg, that we maie by noe means assent 
thereunto. Which our moste juste excuse if it may please your 

1 The word is Wates or Waces, but no such name occurs as having received a 
grant of a lease. Hovenden's handwriting is peculiarly bad, and he puts no stops. 

O % 



[Part IV. 

honour to further with her majestie wee and our posteritie shall have 
grete cause to praie for your honour and shew ourselves thankful 
upon anie occasion which shalbe offred thus committing your honour 
to the tuicion of the Almightie we humblie take our leave. 

From Alsouln Colledge in Oxon. 

Whitgift's Letter. 

10th July. 

[With this was apparently sent the letter (III) from Lord F. Cobham 
and Mrs. Parry addressed to the Archbishop, or a copy of it.] 

To my very loving friends the Warden and fellowes of Al Soullen 
Colledge in Oxford 

Salutem in Christi. Whereas her Majestie (as I understand) hath 
written unto you in y e behalf of y e Ladie Stafforde for a lease of 
certein woodes belonging to that College, and that it may be you 
cannot graunt y e same without greate losse and hinderaunce of the 
same College and without impairing y e estate thereof, whereonto you 
are bound by oath to have an especiall regard : I thought it good to 
move you (the premisses being true) yet to have good regarde in 
respect of her majestys Ires, some other wayes and in some other 
thinge which is usually used to be graunted, to gratify the said Ladie 
Stafford. I am enfourmed that you have a meaning to lease out 
certein landes now or late in controversie betwixt the Lo. Cromwell 1 

1 The manor of Whadborough had been granted by Henry VI to the College, 
which remained in quiet possession until 2 Eliz., when it was involved in a dispute 
concerning it with the powerful Cromwell family. The dispute, into which it is 
not necessary to enter fully, turned upon the question of a lease which the College 
had been in the habit of granting to the Priory of Launde, which, together with the 
manor of Halsted, passed at the dissolution into Lord Cromwell's hands, and upon 
the lease of the manor of Whadborough granted by the College to Francis Cave, 
who assigned it to Gregory Lord Cromwell : the object of this lord and his de- 
scendants, (for the dispute lasted through three generations of the family), was to 
confuse the two leases and withhold the rent. They appear to have attempted to 
incorporate 700 acres of Whadborough in the manor of Halsted. 1 The College * 
(says a MS. in possession of the Warden) ' brought their action to try the right, it was 
delayed by every possible obstruction of the law, by aid prayers injunctions etc. 
It was in every court the Common Pleas, the Exchequer, the Kings bench, the Echq. 
Chamber, the Court of Wards. They after several years recovered a verdict in the 
Com. Pleas for 464 acres, and judgement was given thereon which was afterwards 
affirmed by the Court of Kings Bench but they could not obtain execution. They 
now apply to the Queen for her protection and in their petition state the above 


and you : I thinke her Ladiship wilbe content with that Lease and in 
my opinion the graunting thereof unto her would benefitt that College 
and further y e title. My advice is that you have good regard some 
way to satisfy the said ladie, and in no case to graunt y e lease of the 
foresaid lands in controvsie to any other but to her, before you make 
me acquainted therewith. It will not be well taken if in those thinges 
which are in your power to lett without hurte to the College, you doe 
not in respect of her Majesties lfes preferre y e Ladie before others 
doing to the College as others will doe. And so wishing you to have 
due consideration hereof I commit you to the tuition of Almighty God. 
From my house in Lambehith the tenth of July 1587. 

Your lovinge Friend 

Jo. Cantuar. 


Lady Jane Stafford's Letter, 

10th July. 

To Mr. Docter.Hovendon at Oxfourde geive this 

Mr. Docter Hovendon. I muche desyre to be tenaunte to your 
house and crave your frenshipe therin and as I can and maie I will 
acquite it. All your allygations have byn delivered to hur majestie, 
and my Lords 1 grace hath byn carefull for you deliveringe downe 
what neade you should have of tymber for youre tenauntes; it seemed 
to the hearers that all lesses that be made have no libertie to cute 
downe greate tymber without lycaunce of the Lords, and I findynge 

facts, complain of the delay [of 40 years] and their having spent 2500^ in the pro- 
gress of their suit. Upon this her majesty by letter directs her justices of the Q. B. 
to grant without delay immediate exec n or to show cause why it cannot be. She 
calls the complaint of the College most grievous . . . says that it is a scandal to 
her laws to have a suit so long continued. This letter had not the effect, but it 
probably hastened the suit. It was at last referred to arbitration and the arbi- 
trators were the Earls of Northampton Shrewsbury and Salisbury the L. Chief 
Justice of K. B., Sir Thos. Walmesley Sir C. Yelverton and Sir. D. Williams. On 
2 March 1605 they awarded (i.) That Lord Cromwell should convey to the college 
all the lan^s which were heretofore parcell of the possessions of the Priory of 
Launde and situated in a close called Wadborough pasture, (ii.) Also such lands as 
were part of Olston Monastery and S. James near Northampton with all tithes etc. ; 
and (iii.) that the College in consideration thereof should pay i6oo£ to Ld. Crom- 
well and ioo£ to Sir R. Alston and Hum. Maye for procuring the reversion from 
the crown. Thus ended this long suit which by its great expence very much re- 
duced the college compelling them to borrow money and to sell a great part of 
their plate in order to defray it.' 
1 Probably Burleigh. 


you hardly to relente towarde me was very wel willynge to take any 
other prefurmint at hur majesties hand, and so my Lord of Counterbery 
canne be my wittonesse what offer I made, but in no wyse hur majestie 
wil have me staye hur letter any lonnger upon furder hope, but have 
you resulition I resoulved hur Majestye that you had wounde the 
woods and mesured the akeares and that by youe yeven it was 
ether eyghtyne or nyntyne skore akeres ; I thinke there will be order 
geven to my Lords grace that ther shall be nether woods sales nor 
leases, but that he shall be pryve to the tenaunte befoure, for if hur 
letter do take no place as I assure myselfe the shall not by the 
reasonnes that you have allredie set downe against me bouth to my 
Lords grace and to my sellfe which moved me to have sought some 
other thinge and not to have relyed on you but yf I may anywaie 
move you and your companie to take better consideration of me I will 
yeve one hundrede pounde to you and to thouse which you shall 
think fytte for your goode wills, and frende you in your taulinge to 
suche a thinge as maie be as benefyciall to you as this is to me and 
thus I commit you to the government of the Highest from my lodinge 
at London this x th daie of Julie 1587 Your frende as far as you 
frende me 1 . 

Jane Stafforde 


Mr James' 2 Account for Mr Warden Mr Bird 3 and Mr James riding 


We wente out i7 tn Julie 1587 and returned the 27^ of the same in 

which tyme was disbursed for the Colledge as followeth 
Imprimis for horsebread for Mr Birds horse and mine the 

morning before we wente v\d 

Item for oure breakfast before oure going ... 7^ 

For drinke by the waye 3^ 

For oure dinner at Marloe & 2d 

For horse meate there 2s 

1 It would be a pity to spoil the extraordinary orthography of the last part of 
this letter by punctuation or explanatory notes. The sense is obvious. 

2 Francis James, Subwarden, admitted D.C.L. 1587, died 1616 ; was brother of 
Dr. W. James, Bishop of Durham ; was Chancellor of the dioceses of Wells and 
Bristol, and afterwards of London ; one of the Masters of Chancery, and a judge 
of the Court of Audience at Canterbury. 

3 William Bird elected, admitted D.C.L. 1587, died 1624; was son of W. Bird 
of Walden in Essex, and was afterwards Dean of the Court of Arches, and a Judge 
of the Prerogative Court of Canterbury (Woods 'Fasti,' sub an. 1587). 


Our supper and breakfaste at Colbrook . . . 10 

For horse meate there 6s 6 

Given to the Chamberlaine 3d 

For oure dinner at Croydon .... . . 6s 8 

For horsemeate there ... . . . . . 22d 

For boate hire from Lambeth to Westminster and London . lod 

For bottle ale at London . . ...... . $d 

For ferrienge oure horses first from Lambeth ... 6d 

For oure supper on Twesdaie night at the Marseys . . 3s o 

For breakfaste on Wednesdy for us and the men . 2s Sd 

Mr Warden's supper that night I2d 

For bottle ale that daie . $d 

For Mr Warden's dinner on Thursdaie .... i2d 

For bottle ale 2d 

For his supper on Thursdaie . ... . . 2s o 

For a candle and ale i2d 

For Mr Birdes dinner and myne at Stansted . . 2s ^d 

For horse meate there . . . . ... 2od 

Given awaie at Safforn Walden lod 

For drinke at Eppinge ....... 3d 

Bote hyre from Lambeth ....... 6d 

For drinke at Westminster . ...... . id 

Given to the poare ... . . .... . 2d 

For Mr Birdes supper and myne on Thursdaie . . 2s o 
To a Scrivener for writing the reasons to be included in 

hir majesties tres .... . . . . 1 2d 

For Boat hire to Barn Elmes and backe . . . 3s 6d 
For oure dinner at Lambeth . . . . . -3 s 

For bote hire to London . .... » . $d 

Given the porter at Lambeth ...... i2d 

Laide out by George ut patet per billam . . . . 3s 2d 

Item to him for dinner and supper 2 daies . . .2^0 

To Peter for dinner and supper 3 daies and a night . . 3s 6d 

To him for bote hire . 4d 

For horse meate at London from Twesdaie till Satterdaie . i6.r o 

Given the ostler 6d 

For horse hire to the Courte . . . . . 2s o 

For drinke at Waltom 3d 

For horsemeate there I2d 

For Mr Birdes supper and mine at the plough . . . 2s 6d 

Given to the poare . 2d 



[Part IV. 

ror breakfaste on trydaie and supper that night 


batterdaie breakiaste ....... 


ror washing at Mires Massies ...... 

i 4 d 

For oure dinner on Sondaie ...... 



For oure supper on Sondaie . . . 



ror a breakiaste 

1 id 

Given at Marseys . . . . 

0 j 

Given to the poare ........ 

4 d 

For Mondaie dinner ....... 

3 J 


For Mondaie supper ....... 



For our dinner on Twesdaie 



For my supper on Twesdaie ...... 



For my dinner on Wednesdaie. ..... 


For boat hyre to Westminster on Wednesdaie and backe to 

London ..... 


For an horse-shew at the court . . . . 

3 d 

For washinge at the Ploughe ...... 


Given there . . - . . . . 

4 d 

For my horse meate at the place 4 daies .... 



r or the mending of Georg his saddle .... 



ror bread tor my horse when I came awaie 


3 d 

ror dnnke 



Given the ostler . ... 


3 d 

My supper and breakiaste at Uxbndge .... 



My horse meate there ....... 


Given the ostler and chamberlayne . . . . 


For my dinner at Stokenchurch ..... 

Q J 


My horse meate there ..... . 

For an horse shoe there . ... 

3 d 

For drinke at Whatley ... 


.rur my bupper aicer my coiiiiiniig noame .... 

b a 

For my horse' hyre and eleven daies .... 



For carriage of my thinges from London .... 



For Mr Birdes horse hire 7 daies 



Summa Totalis 7/ 6s 


More paide the carrier for a horse in that journy left unpaide 

by M r James . .... 



by me 

Francis James. 




Paide this bill the xxix^ of Julie. 




Bird's return from London. 

Expenses since my going to London with Mr Warden about our 
answer to hir majesty concerning the lease of our woods demanded 
for the Ladie Stafford. 

The carriage of my pack to London and backe againe . \2d 
Item to a porter there for carreinge the same from the car- 
riers and againe thither ...... 

Item for my horse hyre from London hither . . , \d 
Item given to poore soldiers by the waie .... \d 

Item for my horse staying at the court about delivering of 

the letter to my Lord Chamberlin in hay ... 2d 

Summe 7^ id 
by me William Birde. 

VIII. c. 

[A similar small schedule entitled the] Wardens expenses at and 

comminge from London 23 rd Julie 1587. 
[Items of the same kind, probably after the Warden parted 

from Mr. James.] Summa 19,5- \d 


Sir Thomas Hennadge, his private letter to Mr. Wardn, 

4th August. 

To my loving friend Mr D. Ovenden, Warden of Alle Sowle College 
in Oxforde. 

Mr. Warden. By her majesties speciall commandment and direction 
I dydde wryte to you and the felowes of your howse tochynge hir 
majesties pleasure for my Lady Staffordes' suit, whereof her Highness 
expectyth speedy answer, being the whilse evyll pleased with that 
which hath passed. Now for so moche as I have been ever a lover of 
al good lernynge and lerned men, (knowing how her majesty taketh 
that which is passed from you and the rest in thys case, and how she 
ys desposed therupon), I have thought good to advyse you, (thoe a 
stranger to me), to take good heed that you answer hir majesty to 
her good satysfactyon, and that without delaye. Otherwyse I knowe 
more than ys fytte for me to write how hardly yt wilbe borne, both to 
the particuler prejudice of yourself, that ys warden, and the generall 



[Part IV. 

hynderans to as many as be present felows of your college and shall 
have hearafter anything to do with her majesty for any of your good 
and preferment, and 1 Mr Secretary Woolley who ys more knowen to 
you then myself can well tell you, whereof I thought good yet to give 
you some inclynge. And so hoping and wyshinge you dyd that which 
may be best for yourselves I commend me hartely unto you. From 
the courte this 4 th of August, 1587. 

Your loving friend, 
Holograph.] T. Heneage. 

X. [Abstract. 

No date. 

Answer by the Sub- Warden to Heneage. 

The letter of Heneage was brought by a groom of her majesty's 
chamber, and in the Warden's absence I sub-warden of the college in 
all dutiful manner opened the letter, but finding the matter such as by 
us the fellows could in no way be dealt with apart without our warden's 
presence, am utterly unable to answer until his return. — [a fragment] 
no date. 


Sir Walter Raughly['s Letter.] 

15 th August. 

To the worshipful my very good frind Mr Doctor Hovenden, 
Warden of Alle Soulne College gyve thes. 

Mr Hovenden. Whereas yt pleased her Majestie to wryte her 
Gracious Lettres to your Colleage in the behalfe of my Lady Staff orde 
for a lease of your woods of Mydd. which you goe abutte to denie, 
alleaginge a few vaine reasons for your excuse, which beinge by her 
majesty comytted to the examynacion of my Lord Treasorer are 
founde by his judgment to be very fryvlous and of no suffyciency 
to grounde your undutiful refusall of her highnes request, Hir 
majesty advertised thereof greately disdayned to wryte twyce to sub- 
jects of youre qualyte for a matter so reasonable, and therfore willed 
my Lord to admonych you that you should presentlie performe the con- 

1 Mr. Secretary Woolley, afterwards Sir John Woolley, and Chancellor of the 
Order of the Garter. He first appears as Latin Secretary, or sometimes ' Learned 
Secretary,' in the State Papers. He was sworn of the Privy Council on the same day as 
Davison, 30th Sept., 1586. He died 1595. [Wright, ' Court and Times of Queen 
Elizabeth ;' Stat. Pap. Dom. cxciv. 65 ; Sir H. Nicholas, Order of the Garter.] 


tents of her former letters, or awnswer to the contrary here in your 
owne person. I thought good therfore to advyse you to have dew 
regard of your duty herein, for howsoever the company escape the 
burden of this contempt will light uppon you. And I and other of 
my Lady's frends and kindsfolkes, that are neare about her majestie, 
must prosecute yt to the uttermost of oure powers, yeat because I 
have bene in sum sorte beholdinge unto you and ever redy to doe 
you good, I wolde wyshe you sholde doe that willingly which (beinge so 
reasonable a motion) you wilbe inforsed to yeald unto, and assure 
yourself that I and other of my Lady's friends will bothe excuse you 
for that ys don and be alwaies willinge to further your preferment in 
annythinge we may, in such sorte that you shall have cause to thinke 
this benefyt wel bestowed. And so with my hartie comendations I 
byd you farewell. 

Courte the xv tb Auguste anno 1587. 

Your very willing frinde 

W. Ralegh. 


[Abstract of] Reasons why All Solme College may not demise their 
woods in Mddlx. 

[I do not print this document in extenso because of its enormous 
length, and because Lady Stafford's answer (XVI) and the College's 
reply to that answer (XVII) give a practical re'sume of this one.] 
Reason i. The College cannot defray its ordinary expenses without 
extraordinary help. This ought to be found in our 
Middlesex woods. 

2. The woods were never leased at all till lately to Chris. 

Hovenden, and then the inconvenience was so manifest 
that the lease was almost immediately surrendered again. 

3. Fire tempest or — a more present evil — law suits may force 

us at any moment to have large recourse to cutting 
down our woods. 

4. Our tenants if in the least degree harassed in the exercise 

of rights of ' fire-bote plow-bote cart-bote hedge-bote 
and tymber for reparations ' now granted them by 
us, will demand such an abatement of fines or rents as 
will tend to the College's manifest hindrance. 

5. A lessee might covenant to do no damage waste or decay : 

but we know by late experience ' of bands entered into 



[Part IV. 

by others how little such bands are like to avail ' us 
against a powerful party. 


A copy of these reasons was sent to the Lady Stafford. No date. 


Lord Teeasorer's Letter for Ladie Stafforde. 

16th August. 

To my frendes Mr D. Hoveden Warden of Al Sole Colledge in 
Oxford and to the fellowes of the same colledge. 

After my hartie commendacions ; Hir Majestie hath latelie had sum 
speeche with me towchynge a ltre she wrote unto you in the behalfe 
of the Ladie Stafforde for the grauntinge unto hir a lease of your 
woodes in the countie of Midd., whearunto she looked that you would 
without anie maner of staie or question have yelded, considering she 
required nothing therebie prejuditial to your howse or unusuall, in that 
bye the same you should have a rente certaine for that which is un- 
certaine by your falls 1 J and your demise noe other than formerlie had 
been made at the suite of you the warden to your brother, though to 
your privatt benefitt as hir Majestie is given to understand. And 
now having as it should seeme sett downe in writing certaine objec- 
tions why you maie not grawnt the same, hir majestie being acquainted 
thearewith hath willed mee to lett you understand that as she taketh 
the same to be verie fryvlous, so is hir expresse will and pleasure that 
either you passe such a lease to the said Ladie Stafford, as by hir 
letter she required of yowe, or else that you the warden faile not to 
make your repaire presentlie to the Court to awnswere your refusall, 
hir Majestie disliking the more of your slacknes thearein in that as she 
is given to understand the Archbishop of Canterburie youre visitor and 
one whoe would have (as it is to be thought) equall care to anie of 
you for the good and proffitt of your howse, hath written to yowe in 
the Ladie Stafford's behalf hearin and moved yowe to yeld hir majes- 
tie's request as holding the same very reasonable. And so requiring 
you againe not to faile immediatelie either to satisfice hir majestie's 
request for the passing of your demise, or of youre repaire to mee to 
the court I bid yowe farewell from my howse at Theobaldes this xvi th 
of August 1587. 

Your loving frende, 


Warden and felows of Al Sole Colledge. 

1 Falls = fells, sc. periodical cutting down of trees. Vide Appendix VI. 



[Draft of Warden's letter to Lord Burleigh.] 
(No date.) 

As Hector said in 1 Naevius ' letus sum laudari abs te pater laudato 
viro,' so right honorable I must trewlie saye moestus sum reprehendi 
abs te, Thesaurarie, viro laudatissimo, and therefore whereas you 
seemed to mislike with me for two faultes objected by the Ladie 
Stafford, the one for making a lease of woodes to my brother which 
the companye not myself caused to be surrendered : thother that I 
had benefited my father and brother with reversions of great value, I 
most humbly crave your honorable patience in my answeare to them 
bothe. And first to the last, as my case is comon with many that 
have lived in like place as I have done these 16 yeres, so the custome 
of our Colledg, which hath ever used to graunt reversions, and the 
qualitie of the thinges, which are pasture ground without habitation, 
and the habilitie of the tenantes who were ritch, and might well spare 
them, and the dewtie of nature which teacheth the sonne avrmekapyelv, 
and the brother to use epieichian, well considered, I trust as my fault 
may seeme tollerable, so it is no argument, which the Ladie Stafford 
maye ase to obteine our woodes. For the other, altho' I cannot 
excuse my selfe yet the circumstance of the doing, and sequele of the 
deed considered, the guilt thereof is not greate. The circumstances 
that moved me to demise the woodes to my brother I have trewlie 
shewed your Lordship before, only the smalnes of the rent, and want 
of surveieng the same maye seeme great imperfections in me : where- 
to I trewlie answeare that for the fine and rent I then thought it 
sufficient not knowing the just value thereof. And for the surveighing, 
nether the tyme betweene my resolution to make a demise and the 
demising would permyt the same, nor yet were my companie ever 
willing to bee at so greate a charge, besides that my brother promises 
that whatsoever fault might be found therein in part or in whole he 
would by discretion ether amend or surrender the same, as in truth he 
did for so soone as fault was found with the demise and I by occasion 
thereof saw my error he was contented at my onelie persuasion to sur- 

1 ' As Hector says in [the next word is nearly illegible but may be twisted into] 
Naevius.' The quotation that follows comes from the Tusculan Disputations of 
Cicero (iv. 31, 67), ' Aliter enim Naevianus ille gaudet Hector laetus sum laudari 
me abs te pater a laudato viro.' The annotator, Kuhner, says that the verse is a 
trochaic tetrameter catalectic. Naevius wrote several poems about the Trojan war, 
but this line does not appear among the existing fragments of his works, except in 
the present quotation from Cicero. Hovenden was no doubt not unwilling to give 
the Lord Treasurer a taste of his learning. 



[Part IV. 

render the same, as appeareth by the right honourable Sir Francis 
Wallsingham letters 1 to the Colledg in these wordes ' I thoughte good 
to treate with you as you know, Mr Warden being brother to the 
said leasee, wherein you dealt so effectuallie as in respect of the 
Colledg, though to your brothers greate losse of such proffitt as the lease 
w d have yelded him, he hath condescended simplie to surrender the 
same.' And thus y r lordship seeth the truth of the whole matter 
wherein appeareth my good meaning to the Colledg, who as I was 
deceaved in the graunting so have I made amends in the surrender, 
which my doings are so farr of from making a present for the Ladie 
Stafford to have a newe leasse that it maye be a sufficient argument to 
answer her and all other hereafter that for asmuche as it beinge graunted 
to the Wardens owne brother, he caused him to surrender the same as 
being hurtfull to the Colledg, therefore the same reasons still remaining 
there is no cause why it should ever be herd againe. And thus 
craving pardon for my tediousnes and humbly beseeching your lord- 
ships good favour in reporting to her majestie bothe generallie of my 
companie and particulerlie of myself, (who all are most bound to praye 
for your lordships good estate), I most humbly take my leave. Your 
lordships most humbly at commandement. 

Wardens excuse to the L d Treasurer. R. H. 


Draft of letter from Warden to Mr. Secretary Walsingham. 

(No date.) 

Right Honorable Sir 2 , We weare bould not longe since to make 
petition to your Honor to be a meanes in our behalfe that it might 

1 This is not among the College Archives. Walsyngham, however, shewed 
himself on several occasions a very good friend to the College, a wise adviser and 
peacemaker in every sense of the word. He was particularly serviceable in en- 
deavouring to get the College a fair hearing in their tedious suit concerning Whad- 
borough with Lord Cromwell. In 1582 he interested himself in the management 
of the Grammar School at Feversham, which was under the College direction, and 
we shall see later (letter xxxii) that it was he who finally composed the present 

2 Vide Appendix I. The Warden, James and Bird, went to visit Walsingham, to 
whom the Warden was well known, on the occasion of the first journey to 
London which is recorded in Document VIII, where their journey to Barn 
Elms, Walsingham's house, is mentioned, although the MS. account (App. I) merely 
relates that they went first to Lambeth and then to see Burleigh ; on the occasion 
of the third journey (Oct. nth) there were two visits made to Mr. Secretary Wal- 
singham : and the MS. account further represents him as having been the person 
who presented to the Queen the original reasons why A. S. may not demise their 
woods (Document XII). 


please Hir Majestie to accept our reasonable excuse for the not per- 
formance of those letters procuered by the Lady Stafford, wherin as we 
have founde your Honors most favorable furtherance and ayde so we 
remayne in all dewtifull endevoyre to acknowleadge not only that, but a 
most tender regarde [and especiall patronadge 1 ] of our poore Colleadge, 
yeat so it is that of late we have receaved a letter from the right honor- 
able the Lord Treasurer wherein is signified that Hir Majesties 
pleasuer is that ether we should satisfie hir request or that our Warden 
should make repayre to answer the contrarie 2 . Wherfore we ar in- 
forced agayne to have recourse to your Honor in most earnest and 
humble manner beseachinge the same, that as in all distresse heertofore 
we have found especiall health and releefe in your favours, so it wold 
please your Honor in this cause to continew and confirme the same 
unto us, beinge a matter well knowne to your Honor to be greatly 
prejudiciall to the state of our howse, wherin beside the fruicte of so 
charitable a deed, your Honor shall binde a continewinge multitude to 
pray for you, that what we can not requite, the Lord in overflowinge 
measuer wold recompence, to whom in all humble dewty we comitt 
your Honor. 

[Endorsed : — ] Copie of a Letter to Mr. Secretarie. 

Now whereas your Honor dooth write that the Lord Archbishop 
our Visiter hath thought Her Highnes request verie reasonable and 
therefore moved us to yeld thereto, we assure your Honor it is nothing 
so, as by his letters it maye and doth appeare. Quodque dicto 
Collegio fidelis ero, damna scandala vel prejudicia dicto Collegio 
nullatenus faciam aut quatenus in me merit fieri sustinebo. 


[This document is addressed apparently to the Queen and this 
copy of it was probably sent to the College by order of Heneage or 

[Endorsed : — ] The Ladie Staffords ansuers to the College Reasons. 
In oure Suite for to stay hir from having Edgware Woods in 
lease of the College. 

(No date.) 

The Lady Staffords ansueres to our reasons exhibited to Hir Majestie. 

Ad primam. The state of the College was never so good since the 
foundacion as it is at this present, by the benefit of your Majesteis 

1 Crossed through in MS. 2 ' contempt ' crossed through in MS. 



[Part IV. 

statute, which hath so incresed their ordinary revenues, that their 
allowance is double both in diet and mony within this vii yeres and 
wilbe every day bettr, besides they are not requested to give awaie 
their woodes in Midlesex, but they are offered ioo 11 . fine, and xx 11 . a 
yere rent, which cometh to v. C 11 . in xx yeres. Moreover the lease 
wilbe renued every ten yeres, and an C li . at the least given for the 
fine, which being put together will amount to as much as hath comen 
clere to the College (deducting their charge aboute the sales) in any 
xx yeres, since the fundacion, which was avouched openly before the 
company by the Warden, when he procured the lease for his brother, 
and manifestly proved by their recordes, so that as their ordinary 
revenues are greatly increased by your Majesties statute so is the 
extraordinary help that they raised by their woodes in Middelsex not 
taken from them by your Highnes lettres, but rathr brought into some 
better certainty then it was before, and yet the great increas of the 
one might persuade them to yelde to a litle losse in the othr, if they 
were not to ungratefull. 

Ad secundam. It is true that the woods were never in lease til the 
Warden that now is procured them to be demized to a yong man his 
brothr, in the xxiith yere of your Highnes reign, which was don 
willingli by the generall consent of all the College, at which tyme 
there were as grave, wize, and lerned men there, as are now, and such 
as knew the College state as well as they do, and had litle more then 
half the allowaunce which these have. The Warden cannot pretend 
ignorance, for he had bene ten or twelve yeres Warden, and as long 
before felowe in which term the woods were seen and surveighed by 
him xx tymes, so that he knewe the number of acres, the profit and 
discommodity that might come to the College as well then as nowe, 
and every objection and reason nowe alleged in these articles at the 
graunting of his brothers lease objected and fully by him aunswered 
after the graunt. Christopher Hovenden or the Warden in his name, 
enjoyed the lease till he reaped the commodity of two yeres without 
any repining of the College hope to have it surrendred, nether did 
they ever so much as sue to any man to have it reversed, but some 
gentlman 1 that had bin of the house and lived at the Coort, misliking 
the Wardens dealings, who neglecting the care he was sworn to have 
of the College, sought only his own private gain, procuring first in his 

1 William Langherne no doubt. He was a Shropshire man, elected 1578, ob- 
tained in 1583 a lease of Halstow Mill in Kent. 

I cannot find in any life of Raleigh any evidence that he was his servant, as 
stated in the MS. account (vide Appendix I), or any mention of his name. 


fathers name 1 a reversion of the best lease the College had over 
D. Mastirs brothers hed, and then these woods for his yong brother, 
using these words for his best reason, 'least some Courtier finding it 
loose, should procure Your Majesties letter.' These gentlemen, seing 
such a benefit unworthely bestowed upon an unworthie person that 
had deserved nothing, made the right honorable Sir Francis Walsingham 
acqueinted therewith, by whose only meanes the Warden was persuaded 
to give the lease up, which honorable favor they not only suppres in 
this article, but also most ungratefuly in their common reporte ascribe 
the glory therof to them selfs, wherof they never so much as thought : 
for the Warden was wrought to give yt over, ere they knewe he was 
talked withall, but yet with these condicions, that he should enjoy the 
profit he had made, which by credible reporte was ii C 1 *. xx 1 *. in one 
yere, and that his brother sholde have the reversion of the next lease 
that the College might graunt of xx 11 . a yere, so that no inconvenience 
that the College found, but the unworthines of the person to whome it 
was graunted, and the private mislike that some had to the Warden 
was the cause why the leasse was surrendred, and yet it was not at the 
College suite, but at the motion of some particuler men, and if it had 
not bin surrendred, the College had bin well hable to maintein their 
Company in far better state, then they were at any time before, when 
they brought foorth as good scholers and serviseable for the Common 
welth, as they can shewe nowe, any and much better. 

Ad tertiam. Their nedeles feare of fire, tempest or invasion of 
enemies, things that never hapned since the fundacion, nor like to hapen 
during this leasse, nedeth no aunswere ; yet if any such thing should 
chaunce, their fine and rent being kept in their Treasory (which maie 
welbe spared their enemies, being so greatly increased as they be) 
wilbe as redy to repaire such losse, as if their woods were growing in 
Middlesex: the onely suite in lawe they had was with my Lord 
Cromewell, which was at an ende, and they have recovered their land, 
with the Arrerages, in which cause, if they had shewed them selfs so 
good husbandes as they wold seem to be in this, they might have 
raized a greater commoditie to the College then all their woods in 
Middelsex are worth 2 ; but upon private affection they have granted a 

1 In 1575, and again in 1585, ' Gogy Hall and Cobbes Lands' in Kent are 
leased to William Hovenden of Canterbury, clothmaker. 

2 I find from the College Archives that Whadborough was leased on the 18th 
July, 1586, to Thomas Carter, of the Middle Temple. He was evidently unable 
to get possession thereof, as the suit with Lord Cromwell dragged on till 1605, 
and in 1603 Carter received a lease of other College lands after surrendering his 




[Part IV. 

lease of that lande to a man of as small dezert, as he was, to whome 
they granted their woods, and that since your Majestie wrote for my 
Lady Stafford, notwithstandinge that my Lorde th' Archbishop of 
Canterbury their founder wrote unto theim, commanding theim ex- 
presly to graunt no lease therof, but to kepe it to satisfie your Majestie, 
yf the woods might not be graunted, that lease is like to prove worth 
ii of this, that your Majestie requireth of them, and yet they complein 
of the poore estate of their College, which affordeth theim such 
benefits to bestowe upon their frindes. 

Ad quartam. At the graunting of Hovendens lease the College 
resserved sufficient fire boot, plow boot, cart boot, and hedg boot and 
timber for their buildings. But the Warden in penning of the leasse 
cauzed the covenaunt to be made in this sorte, that the Tenauntes 
should enjoy sufficient fire boot, &c. during their several leases, mean- 
ing subtily that after the expiracion of those leases, that then were in 
esse, the tenaunts sholde be driven to compound with him, and his 
brother for the same, contrary to the felowes meaning at the tyme of 
their graunt, which falte was found by one of the felowes at the reding 
of the lease ; but the Warden affirmed with othes and protestacions 
that it wolde not abate the College fines nor rents, justifieng that the 
Tenaunts wold give as much notwithstanding they had no such reser- 
vacion, and so partlie by othes and partlie by thretnings he passed the 
lease by generall consent, with that craftie covenaunt, which my Lady 
Stafford seketh not, but is content that the Tenauntes shall have fire 
boot, plow boot, &c. reserved, not only during their severall leases, 
which they nowe have, but ever hereafter, in as ample maner as they 
have had heretofore, so the College fines and rentes shall not be 
abated nor any hinderaunce growe to theim by this demize. 

Ad quintam. Upon a supposicion may folowe any consequent, but 
there is no shewe of any such daunger of decay, spoile and confuzion, 
but that may be prevented by bondes and covenaunts. At the graunt- 
ing of Hovendens leasse, these daungers appered not, and yet the 
same head had as wize members as he hath nowe to govern the 
College. The bond 1 which they maliciously mention, that Mr. Arthur 

lease of Whadborough. Vide Whitgift's letter (VI) for the manner in which he 
recommends the College to utilise their present strait to confirm their title to 

1 No such bond of Arthur Gorge exists among the College Archives, nor is 
there a copy of it with the other documents referring to these leases in the Leiger 
book. The absence of the leases of Scotney and Newlands to the Queen is ex- 
plained by the above passage of Lady Stafford's answer : the indenture of lease 
was no doubt made out and both parts sent to the Crown for signature : one half 


Gorge entred into, was only to procure your Majestie to send them 
a countrpane of the leasse they graunted to your Highnes, which was 
a thing needles, considering they kept a copie in their register book : and 
besides ; every lease graunted to your Majestie is enrolled in the Chauncery, 
where a copie may be had at any tyme, if any question sholde arize betwene 
theim and the tenaunt, so that Mr. Gorge hath more cause to complein, 
that they kepe his bond, then they have for want of a countrpein, 
which might be had if there were occasion ; so that this example to 
prove bonds to be of no force is as fend, as their reasons are frivolous, 
invented rather of obstinacie to defeat your Majesties letters then of 
necessity to defend the College right, their state being so plentifull by 
the benefite of your Majesties statute as that they rather seem Monkes 
in a rich Abbey then Students in a poore College. 


[To whom, if to any one, this was sent does not appear, probably to 

Lady Stafford herself. The copy is without date.] 
A breefe replye to the answeres of the Ladie Stafforde concerning 

the demising of Alsolne Colledg woodes in Middlesex. 

To the fyrst. We willinglie and thanckfullie acknowledge great 
benefitt by the statute mentioned, which notwithstanding hath but 
little encreased eache private mans commons, the common estate 
beinge little or nothinge at all benefited therebye. But suche benefitte 
as commethe to each on for his liverye risheth cheflie by fynes and 
woodsales ; which liveryes bothe the prices of thinges and course of 
time considered are in reazon somewhat increased, but not dobbled. 
The fyne and rent which the Ladie Stafford offereth doth noe wise 
amounte to that which the Colledge hath made within theese seaven 
yeares laste paste, and yet there woodes remayne in verye good state. 
The certaintie of rent wheareof she speaketh can no waye supplie 
oure uncertayne expences, which beinge sometimes more, sometimes 
lesse, are to be defrayed by our woodes as by a growinge treasure. 

To the second. All that which is contayned in the second article 
agaynst the Warden, his brother, and the College, as it semeth to 
proceade of stomake, so the materiall poyntes theareof ar utterlie 
untrewe; for the Warden was not x nor xii yeares Warden, nor 
fellowe halfe so longe as it is sett downe, nor had surveyghed the 

of the indenture ought then to have been returned to the College : both parts, 
however, appear to have been kept by the Queen. The enrolment in the Chan- 
cery, however (i.e. on the Close Roll, 25 Eliz. part n), exists to bear out the 
truth of Lady Stafford's words. See Appendix I. 

P 2 



[Part IV. 

woodes xx times, no not at all, otherwise then occation served for 
such parcels as were soulde, and comminge in Warden as he ded 
yonge and without experience, seinge no greate proffitt made of the 
sayde woodes in seven yeares before, by rezon of greate falles late 
made in his predecessors time, which he then did not advisedlie 
consider : And beinge urged by sundrie meanes to make a lease of 
the sayde woodes, whitch reasons alledged (as nowe the Ladie Stafford 
doth) that it woulde be profitable to the Colledge to demise the same, 
(which rezons and allegations then seemed to him sounde and good,) 
myght easelie be deceyved, bothe in the quantitie and vallue of the 
woodes and necessitie of use to the Colledge, which was the cause he 
then was perswaded to leese the sayde woodes : And that rather to 
his owne brother to whome he myght in nature and honestie wishe 
a rezonable benefitt then to anye other. But after that by meanes 
of somme auncient fellowes mislikinge the sayde demise, and the 
reazons wheareon it stoode, the reyght honorable Sir Frances Wal- 
singham had moved the Warden to induce his brother to surrender 
the same, the which (by this occation lokinge better into the matter 
seeinge his owne errour) he was moste redie and willinge so to doe, 
and indeade did so effectuallie deale therin, that his brother sur- 
renderd it simplie into the hande of Sir Fraunces, as appeareth by 
his honorable letters to the Colledge, without any proffitt therbie taken, 
as it is moste untrewlie alledged, which proveth bothe the Wardens 
and his brothers good affection to the Colledge, and playnelie sheweth 
that yf he had not nowe seene and thought the sayde lease to be 
hurtfull to the Colledge (as in treuth it was) he woulde never have 
perswaded his brother thereto. Neyther do we any waye thinke that 
the ryght honorable Sir Fraunces Walsingham ded respecte in the sur- 
render, rather the unworthenes of the lease then the commoditi and 
benefitt of the Colledge, as it is reported in this article ; whose 
honorable dealinge hearein we doe neyther ascribe to oure selves, 
nor ungratefullie suppresse, but moste thankfullie and willinglie ac- 
knowledge, though for brevitie sake we passed it over in oure articles 
to his Heyghnes. 

To the third. The feare of fire and tempeste is not altogither 
neadeles (though God of his goodnes hath hethertoe defended us from 
any greate losse therbye), yet in late memorye we have bine in great 
daunger of fire and receyved some smale hurte bye tempest, which yf 
it had or shoulde happen in any greavous sort (which God forbidd) 
the fine of an ioo 1 * woulde serve to litle helpe, and as for the rent it 
will not serve to supplie oure yearlie expences. Oure sutes in lawe 


are many moe then with my Lord Cromwell, and in what case that 
matter standeth the Lord Trezorour his Honour beste knoweth, we 
neyther havinge recovered land nor arrerages, neyther made any lease 
therof, nor done any acte therin, since my Lord of Canterburies his 
Grace wrote unto us, all which are untrulie alleaged. 

To the forth. In that it is alleaged that the Warden in penninge of 
the lease caused a subtile covenaunt to be inserted therin, to theand 
that uppon expiration of there present leases the tenauntes shoulde 
be compelled to compounde with him or his brother, it is an untrewe 
suggestion ; for it is well knowne that the Bursers and not the Warden 
penneth the leases, and that yf ther were any such oversyght, it was 
theres, and not his. The reste of the article, as beinge onlie invective 
agaynst the Warden, we willinglie passe over. Yet whatsoever ad- 
vauntage by any such imperfection was in the formour lease, the Ladi 
Stafforde ded seeke the same, as appeareth by Hir Heyghnes letters, 
albeit nowe she sayth otherwise. 

To the ftfte. The decaye and spoyle of the woodes with confusion 
and trouble to the tenantes is easie to be conjectured, neyther dothe it 
followe that the provision made by bonde in Hovenden's lease shoulde 
make for any example, whie wee shoulde at this time doe the like : 
for we willinglie acknowledge oure want of experience therin, which 
we the playneler nowe see, by rezon of a bond given in a cause easie 
to be performed and yet neglected, which we proteste we mentioned 
not of mallice but to shewe howe little suche bondes maye avayle us. 
And wheareas it is replied that the bonde is neadlesse, by rezon the 
counterpayne is registred with us and inrolled in the Chauncere, we 
then were perswaded and still are, that yf any occation were offered 
(as in treuth there is) that the Colledge should pleade the breach of 
any covenante, we coulde not doe it without the counterpayne under 
hir Majesties great Seale, which by rezon shoulde be delivered to us 
without any our charge, as hetherto it hath not bine. That harde and 
unjuste comparizon wherein oure poore and ieane Schollers ar likened 
to fatt Munckes, and the Colledge to a riche Abbie, myght have bene 
well spared : for as it seemeth to proceede of anger or envie, so 
neyther is the diet of a fellowe above i d ob. at noone, and ii d at nyght 
a smale pittaunce, neyther there allowance otherwise suche, as maye or 
dothe beare the v th parte of there necessarie expences. Whereas it is 
sayde, we denie hir Majesties letters rather of obstinacie then any good 
mynd to defend our Colledge, it is an untrue and uncharitable allega- 
tion; for as we passed the fyrste lease unadvisedlie not knowinge 
what we did, so nowe having full experience that we cannot mayntayne 



[Part IV. 

oure estate excepte we have the woodes free to use as occation shall 
serve, we cannot yealde there unto without manifeste breach of oure othe 
which is thus, Quod dicto Collegio fidelis ero : damna, scandala, vel 
prejudicia nullatenus faciam, nec quatenus in me fuerit, fieri, sustinebo. 

[Endorsed : — ] A replye unto the Ladie 
Staffordes answeres. 


[Endorsed ' Copie of a Letter to Mr Raughlie.'] 

20th August. 

To Sir Walter Rawleigh. 

Right worshipful, Sirr, maie it please you to be advertized that wee 
understand of your worship's favor towardes the Lady Stafford in further- 
ing hir suite with her Majestie for a lease of our woodes in Middlesex. 
Whereunto wee would with all dutifull readines att the first motion 
have assented, if such a demise were not altogether prejudiciall to our 
Colledg. Which our readines as we have often sheewed in graunting 
manie hirMajesties requestes,^ especiallie in those 2 our best leases demised 
to hir Highnes in your Worship's behalf, to our greate hinderance in 
respect of the fines, improvement and the abating of the old rent to 
your worships more advantage. In consideracion whereof wee do 
presume so much of your worships good meaning unto our Colledg, 
that you will not att this time make your selfe a partie against us, but 
rather further our juste excuse with hir Majestie. Which your wor- 
ships good favour if you shall extend to our poore Colledg, we shall 
thinck our former furtherance well bestowed on so gratefull a receaver, 
and be readie att anie other oportunitie to shew our selves thanckfull. 
Thus praieng for the continuance of your worships health, wee take 
our leaves from Alsoulne Colledg in Oxon. 

xx° August. 1587. Your Worships 

[humble servants the Warden and 
fellows of All Souls College.] 


Expenses of Warden and F. James riding to London 
21 Aug. to Sept. 2. 
The 21 st of Aug. 1587 Mr Warden and myselfe [Francis James] 
wente fourthe in our colledge busines and returned the seconde of 
September in which tyme I disbursed for the colledge as followeth 


Journey followed the same course as the previous except 
that there is an account for boat hire from Lambeth to 
Blackfriars and thence to Pauls wharf and back which 


[? object] 

For our supper and breakfast at Kingston at what time we 
had occasion to paie for a gentleman in our companie . 

Several items such as for the 'standing of our horses at 
the Court at Kingston 4d' 

Twice they dined 'at Court' once (Saturday) for 4s and 
once (Monday) for 2s nd 

Peter for ink wax and a glass 

Warden dined at Court on Thursday with his men 

For a letter sent to Oxon 

For our beds 8 nights 

For haye for our horses 8 days 

For provender 

For our supper at Windsor 
(Friday night) 



3 s 




Summa Totalis 
by me Francis James. 


The Warden and Mr James to the Archbishop of Canterbury. 

1st September. 

[Draft of a Letter.] 
My verie humble dewtie to your Grace premised with most dewtifull 
thanckes for your Graces most honorable letters unto the Lord 
Treasorer in our poore Colledg behalfe, which have taken suche good 
effect with his Honor that partlie thereby and partlie throught his 
Honors disposition to benefite lerning, his Lordship hath at the last 
both caused Lady Stafford to divert her suite from us, to the obteining 
of some other thinge, and licensed us with good favour to depart and 
use the comoditie of our woodes as heretofore we have done. Of 
which his honorable dealing as we have thought it our dewtie to 
advertise your Grace, so also as never hable to geve ether your 
Grace or his Honor sufficient thanckes, we are bold being allreadie 
deepe in your Lordships debt, to borrow so much more of your 
Graces favour and credite as maye in some part make payement of 
thanckes unto his Honor for us ; which maye best be if it will please 
your Honor uppon some occasion as your Grace shall thincke mee[t] 



[Part IV. 

[b]est to geve his Lordship thanckes on our behalfe. The which we 
most humblie crave of your Grace making lesse dout of your Honors 
willingnes herein, then of our owne owne \sic\ habilitie to make 
recompence ; which notwithstanding if we maye performe by our 
humble prayers to God for your Grace's long prosperitie, or by any 
means by your Grace to be commanded, I trust we shall never fayle 
therein. And so with our most humble dewtie we leave to trouble 
your Grace. From the Coorte this first of September [1587]. Your 
Graces most humbly at commandement, 

R[obertJ H[ovenden], 
F[rancis] J[ames]. 


Draft of Letter of Warden and College to the Lord 

21st August. 


To the Right honoruable the Lorde High Treasurer of England our 
especial good Lorde. 
Our humble duties premized to your good Lordship. Whereas hir 
Majestie hath lately had some speech with your Lordship touching a 
letter which hir Highnes writ to us in the behalf of the Lady Stafford 
for the graunting her a leasse of our woods in Middlesex; which 
(considering that hir Majestie took it to be a thing neither unusuall 
nor prejudiciall for the howse to let) she looked we should without stay 
or question have yelded to : and because it is not graunted hir Highnes 
will is now we should without stay either pass such a leasse to the 
Lady Stafford or else that Mr. Warden repair to Coort there to attend 
on your Lordship and make his answer ; all which your Lordship 
hath given us the Warden and felowes of All Soln College in Oxon by 
your honourable letters to understand. May it please your Lordship 
Hir most excellent Majestie writ unto us for such a leasse ; wherein 
when we were asked our opinions we did all of us think we could not 
yelde therunto, for suche reasons as afterwards we gave in parte with 
supplicacion unto hir majestie : which reasons ere they came to hir 
especiall hands we thought it dutie and wisdom to make our visitor 
the Lord Archbishop of Canterburie and Sir Francis Walsingham 
with them acquainted ; who did both of them like the same so 
well as Mr Secretarie undertook without our furder trouble to deliver 
the same unto hir Majestie; which he did as we here in Julie last. 


The truth whereof we took and take to be sure as thereupon til nowe 
we nothing doubted but hir majestie of hir princely clemency had 
well allowed of the same. But that the same not withstandinge the 
saide suite should nowe be renewed againe and urged also by your 
Lordships letters so effectuallie, it doth not a litle in a sorte dismay 
us : howbeyt that your Lordship may both in your self conceive better 
of us and by your means unto hir majestie may help us also to be 
better thought of then it seems we be, we will shew your Lordship 
plainly what moveth us herein to do as we doe. 

First we know the College cannot possiblie defray its ordinary 
expense without some other help over and beyond the ordinary 
revenues ; which charge hath been usually and is yet especiallie borne 
by our woods out of which we did alweis cut more or les yerely as 
necessitie required: the greatest part of which woods are those in 
Middlesex. Agein we never let our woods but once and that by 
great oversight : which being perceived, meanes were made that they 
were presently (without any proffite to the lessee) surrendered agein 
unto the College : and this one tyme we trust your Lordship will not 
count an use. Besides if misfortune should befall the College as fyre, 
ruin, invasion or suites in lawe ; our only refuge is the College woods. 
Moreover our tenaunts thereabouts have had and have sufficiente fyre 
boote plow boot tymber etc. which can neither nowe be leassed from 
them nor if it should can it be chozen but their fynes or rents or both 
must likewise abate. Lastly what decay and spoile hereby may hapen 
unto our woods (besides the altercations about the same, because they 
be dispersed here and there in hedgerowis in our tenaunts grounds) 
we cannot tell. And where it is thought a certaintie of yerely rent 
shold be more commodious to our College than the casuall fallis : 
sith our charge is sometymes more and sometymes lesse ; we finde it 
most conveniente by oure oune experience, to take of them as nede 
requireth as oute of a treasorie, which a sett rent can no wise afFoord 
unto us. All which things compared with the state of the College 
and every one of our othes namely 1 Quod dicto Collegio fidelis ero 
' damna scandala vel prejudicia dicto Collegio nullatenus faciam aut 
£ quatenus in me fuerit fieri sustinebo,' 

[This is written over two erased lines containing the statement 
' Quod in sanis consiliis favoribus et auxiliis quantum in unoquoque 
* nostrum fuerit et ad nos pertinuerit Collegium juvabimus quamdiu 
'vixerimus in hoc mundo.'] We cannot possibly see how we can 
yelde thereto. 

[Here follows another long erasure. 



[Part IV. 

In respect wherof we much mervaile howe any Narses 1 sometyme 
fellow of this oure College having taken this othe can finde in his harte 
to allure foreigners with intelligence and the savour herof, as Narses, 
sometymes called in Alboinus king of the Lombards into Italy, (who 
from that day to theis coulde never be remooved from thence ageine) 
which ungodlie dealing of some such hath holpen us nowe to all this 
troble. Now wheras your honor saieth the Lord Archbishop our 
visitor hath moved us to yelde to the Lady Stafford : it is nothing so 
assuredlie : this is all he writeth. *He willeth us to have regarde in 
respect of hir majesties letters, some other waies and in some other 
thing which is usuallie used to be graunted, to gratifie the said Ladie 

Now whereas your Honor writeth that the Lord Archbishop our 
visitor hathe thought her Highnes request verie reasonable and there- 
fore moved us to yeld thereto, we assure your Honor it is nothing so, 
as by his Grace's letters it maye and dothe appeare. 

And thus having truly set doune our mynds : we humbly praie it 
may be taken in the best sense and that your Lordship will becom 
our favoruable intercessor unto hir Majestie whom we have bin alweis 
readie to our honour to gratifie in all things as these bearers can 
shewe, though much and manifest have bin our hinderaunces. 

And so most humbly begging of your good Lordship and by your 
Lordship also of hir Majestie the good opinion of dutifull and loving 
subjects, which we desire no longer of God to lyve then we shalbe 
alweis found and dezerve to be so accounted we take our leaves. 

Allsowlen College in Oxford 21 0 die Augusti 1587 

Your Lordships ever most humble at commandmente 
The Warden and Felowes of Allsowlen College in Oxon. 


Mr Vicechamberlaynes Letter. 

30th September. 

After my hartie commendacions. By her Majesties especiall charge 
and commandment I am to advertise you that her Highness taketh 
your bould deniall of her most earnest and gracious request for the 
Ladie Stafford in verie evell parte. And forasmoch as both by the 
provisions her Highness hath lately made by lawe for the betteringe of 
your livinge and the neede you maie have both in generall and par- 
ticuler of her continuall gracious favour there is better reason lefte 
you to satisfy her highness' good pleasure then to dispute against her 
1 Langherne no doubt. Vide Appendix I. 


desire. Shee thincketh it a verie unmanerlie (if not an undutifull) 
proceedinge of you that rather by articles and argumente endeavour 
to encounter her request, then with good willes and good mindes 
shewe yourselves glad to gratifie her Majesty in grauntinge of youre 
lease, heretofore demised to one of youre house, especiallie for no 
lesse rente and fyne then before had been geven when the College 
was made beleeve they had a good bargayne of the same. And 
therefore her Highness straight commandment to me is that I should 
hereby signifie unto you that her princely pleasure is, that without 
further disputacion or delaie in this case you make by your letters to 
me an absolute aunswer whether you will regarde hir majesties requeste 
touchinge this lease or no. And if (as it best becometh you and will 
be beste for you, you shall yelde to her Majesties desire herein) ; Then 
her Highness' further pleasure is that you presentlie make a lease of 
the same wooddes to her Majestie that you have made before to 
Christopher Hovenden for the same fyne and rent that you did first 
lett it to him. And this done her Highness will be pleased to heare 
your reasons on all sides and then to dispose thereof as it shall seeme 
best to her Highness wisdome and gracious pleasure. Further I have 
not to write to you from her majestie, but from my selfe wishe that 
you maie doe that maie be most acceptable to her majestie and not 
hurtful to yourselve. From the Courte at Rychmond the xxx ta of 
September 1587. 

Your loving freinde 

T. Heneage 1 . 

To my lovinge freindes the Warden and fellowes of All Soules Colledge 
in Oxford. 


The College to the Queen. [Copy. 
(No date.) 

Most Gracius Princesse 

It pleased your most roiall Majestie to write your letters to our 
College in the behalf of the Ladie Jane Stafford for certein woods 
of oures in Middlesex to be demised to hir in lease : which woods 
we shewed your majestie by oure most humble supplication were 
such as possibly we might not alien without the present great damage 

1 He was Knight of the shire for the county of Lincoln in 1566, and afterwards 
made successively Captain of the Guard, Treasurer of the Chamber, one of the 
two Vice-Chamberlains of the Household, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, 
and Privy Councillor. He is the ancestor of the family of the Earls of Winchelsea. 
[Burke, ' Commoners of England,' sub Heneage.] 



[Part IV. 

and irremediable detriment in tyme to come of oure poore Collegge : 
which oure supplication (we take it) Mr Secretaire Walsingham de- 
livered to your roial hands. Since which tyme our Warden was called 
up to the right honorable the L. Treasorer, to advouch oure answere ; 
where, upon the perusing, it received such good liking as our Warden 
was dismissed home again and the Ladi Stafford was resolved to remyt 
hir suite. Notwithstanding nowe of late Mr Vice chambrlein hath 
written us in your Majesties name that your Grace is not pleased with 
the same oure answere ; for the which we are all most harteli sorry, 
beseeching your Roial Majestie of your princely clemency not to 
presse us to demise those woods from oure College which are and ever 
have bin the chefest means we have not only to defray all extraordinari 
casualties and suits in lawe but the veri ordinari expenses also which 
we yereli make for our common maintenaunce, being a great number of 
poore students, besides many other releeved by us, who have herto- 
fore and of late also most redily yelded to divers and sondry your 
majesties requests, to oure greate hindraunce, and wolde do this also, 
most willingli, were it not so hurtful to our present state and withall 
so prejudiciall to our posteritie, that in conscience and for our othes 
given to the College we see not howe we maye passe the same. In 
graunting whereof not only wee the present companie but our succes- 
sors also who are like by gods permission to be a perpetual descent of 
succeding students shall daily pray as alredie we are especialli bound 
for the long continuance of your majesties most hapie reign 
Your majesties most humble subjects 

The Warden and Fellows, 

of All Sowles College in 
[Endorsed] Your Highnes University of 

The most humble supplication of Oxon, 
All Sowles College in Oxford. 


College to Lady Stafford. [Copy. 
(Wo date.) 

Madam. Our dutyes remembred unto your good Ladiship. 

Understanding since our Wardens returne of y e difficulty it pleazed 
hir Majestie to make in accepting our dutifull answere unto hir Highnes 
request lastly delivered unto us by the right honorable Sir Thomas her 
Majesties Vic[ec]hamberleine in your Ladishippes behalfe, and farther 
what demand was made by your Ladiship for recompence of such 



charges as you had beene at in this suite, we thought it our partes to 
write these our letters unto your Ladyship, most ernestly desyring the 
same to waye and consider not only what great damage and extreeme 
losse we and our posteritye had sustayned, if according to hir Majesties 
request [we *] had yelded unto your Ladyship's desire, but alsoe what 
hindrance and detriment we maye suffer by reason of this hir Hig[h]nes 
displeasure upon this cause conceyved against us and our poore 
Colledge, by your Ladyships meanes, which not a litle greeveth us, 
having as alwayes need aboute men of hir 2 Majesties good grace and 
favour, soe nowe namelye for divers particulare and important causes 
deepelye concerning the state of our poore Howse, besyde which the 
present charges expended alredy by us in attendance onlye about this 
suite are soe greate amounting to more then xl li3 as by just accompt 
we can make best your Ladyship understand, that we rather hope your 
Ladyship, duely considering howe greatlye such a howse of learning 
as this of our is hath beene hindred by your meanes both in respect of 
soe high displeasure which we are forced to incurr, and of expences 
extraordinare soe greate which pinch us very neerlye, wil rather be 
grieved therat and become our good meanes to mitigate that hir 
Majesties displeasure conceyved against us then be willing to put 
any farther burden upon us, which your Ladishippes good and 
charitable dealing with us, as your woorshipfull estate and calling 
make us to hope for, soe we most ernestly beseech yow that we maye 
find the effect thereof, and we shall all remayne at your Lady[ships] 
comandement in what poore service we can, especiallie to praye unto 
th' Almighty for your Ladyships preservacion in helth and happie 
successe. And thus we cease any further to troble you. 

From All [Sowlen] College, Oxford. [part torn off.] 

[Endorsed : — ] Copy of th' Colledge letter to y e Lady Stafford. 


[Endorsed : — ] Copie of a letter to my Lord Treasorer, 10 Octob. 1587. 

Woodes. [Addressed : — ] To the Lord Treasorer. 
To my Lord Treasurer. 

As we do accompt it ower dewtyes (Ryght Honorable) to acknow- 

1 The MS. has 'be.' 

2 At the back is a draft of a part of the same letter, very differently worded. 

3 The expenses of the journeys given in Documents VIII & XIX amount to £18 
1 2s. >jd. The remainder of the £40 may have been spent in douceurs at court, 
which it was not thought fit to record, or the £40 may be a figurative expression, 
like Lady Stafford's £50 (vide Appendix I). 



[Part IV. 

ledge ower selfes most bownden unto you, in respect of your honorable 
favour alwayes shewed towardes ower poore Colledge, and especially 
shewed of late in takinge order for the good endinge of that suitt 
which the Lady Stafford had begonne concerninge certayne woddes 
belonginge unto ower Colledge. So we wishe that in thees ower 
letters we hadd no other occasion of writtinge unto your Honor 
savinge only this, (than the which we writt nothinge more willingly), 
that the memory of this your Honors goodnes towardes us shall never 
be forgotten of us. But so now it is unto ower no smale greffe and 
trowble fallen owte, that the suitt of that Lady, (which consideringe the 
great paynes your Honor take therin we wear perswaded had binne 
at an ende), is now pursued in as earnest manner as at the first it 
was commenced : and pursued in suche sort that althowghe in ded we 
have alwayes endevoured and ever will in as ample sort as possibly 
we can by obeyinge her Majestyes commandmentes to shew ower 
selfes men of most dewtifull myndes, yet by what meanes we knowe 
not, but most certaynly to ower unspeakable greffe, her Majesty is 
informed that rather wilfulnes dothe make us, than any necessity con- 
strayne us to refrayne from givinge ower consentes to that lease. 
Wherfore we do all most humbly crave of your Honor that by your 
honorable meanes the reasons which do move us to crave pardon of 
her Majesty in this matter may come unto the knowledge of her 
Heyghnes : and that your Honor wold also voutsalfe to commend 
the equitye of ower cause, and so open unto her Grace the nede 
wherin ower poore Colledge now standethe, and so we dowbt not, 
consideringe the great care which we knowe her Heyghnes to have 
that howses of good learninge may be mayntayned, and the weyght 
which we knowe youre Honors judgment will have with her Majesty, 
but that thos thinges which have not ryghtly bine informed of us shall 
not be beleved, and that we shall quietly enjoye ower woddes, which 
without great detrement to ower posterity we can not leave. And 
thus most humbly cravinge in the names of ower selfes and ower 
posteritye that by your Honors wisdome that good in this case may 
be done, which for many ages to come to your great prayse shalbe 
accompted a good dede, we bidd your Honor, desiringe God to graunt 
unto you all prosperity, most hartely farewell. 

All Sowles 




[Endorsed : — ] The copie of the College letter to Sir Thomas 
Heneage, Yicechambrlain to hir Majestic 

llth October. 

Copie to Sir Thomas Henneage. 

Right Honorable our humble duties premised unto your Honor. 
Having in all dutiful maner waied your Honors letters which by hir 
Highnes special charge you writt unto us, wherein first you advertise 
us in how evil parte hir Highnes taketh what alredy we have done 
concerning hir request for the Lady Stafford ; next you intimate hir 
Highnes plesure, what hir Majesties will is, now we doe therein : and 
lastly for the favour you beare to lerning you advize us (very honor- 
ablie) to do that may be most acceptable to hir Majestie and yet not 
hurtfull to our selfs. We coulde not but, as we count our selfs much 
bounden to your Honor for your last advice, so much be also per- 
plexed with grief and sorow for the former ; for as we are not ignorant 
of what weight a princes displesure is and therfore alweis have bin 
very loth and jelows to deserve the same : so to have incurred the 
disfavour of so gracious a princes, (whose princely favour we holde so 
dere), in a case wherin we thought we should not have displeazed, 
your Honor well may judge what grief we do conceive therof. How 
hir Highnes is incensed so much ageinst us we leave to argu ; yet thus 
much with your Honors good favor we hope we may say, that if 
the graunting unto hir Majestie two of the best leasses our College 
hath wherof hir Highnes assignes received bettr then twelve hundred 
powndes ; or the remitting in a maner the whole fine of anothr 
farm, at hir Highnes request; or the satisfieng two other hir Ma- 
jesties servantes that could not well be gratified with the farmes 
they sought for : if all these things may make proof of our redines 
to do at hir Highnes request; then hardly may we now be said 
over boldly or undutifully to deny this leasse; not a poor one, as 
is some way suggested ageinst us, but the mayn supply and cheef 
help we have to bear all extraordinary, yea and very many ordinary 
expenses to, which being well perceived, when heretofore it was 
unadvizedly let oute, was the cause it was foorthwith surrendred 
agein. As touching our proceding in this case, this it was; upon 
receit of hir Highnes lettre we made present supplicacion unto hir 
Majestie, and besought the same most humbly, that what withoute the 
present great dammage of our College, and irremediable detriment of 
our posterity and consequently withoute the breach of every one of 



[Part IV. 

our othes we could not graunt the same, it might stand with hir 
Highnes good pleazure to discharge us from : and when the mater was 
yet revived agein, and our Warden willed to appere before the Lord 
Treasorer aboute the same, upon furdr perwzing of all the mater it 
received such good liking of his Honor and others, as our Warden 
was dismissed, and the Lady Stafford was contented to seek gratifi- 
cation from hir Majestie some othr waies, which our careful, dutiful 
and diligent proceding we little thought should have bin judged eithr 
a bolde deniall of hir Majestie, or an undutiful or unmanerly a kinde 
of dealing, All which notwithstanding, sith the case in respect of our 
othes to the College is the same it was, we cannot otherwise do, but 
by our most humble supplicacion have recourse to hir Majestie, and 
yet hope assuredli hir most usual princely clemency will have more 
compassion of so hard an exigent our poore College should herein be 
driven to, which thing hetherto (we think) hir Grace hath not bin made 
acqueinted with. Which oure humble supplicacion, if by your Honors 
good favor and mediation it might the rather have grace and be 
accepted of hir Highnes, as we shold therfore remain much bounden 
so shold we also have cause to pray for the good estate and 
prosperity of youre Honor. And so most humbly we take our 

Alls[owles] Coll. in Oxf. xi m0 - Octob. 1587. 

Your Honors humble 

at commaundment, 
The Warden and College of the Sowles of 
all faithful people deceased of oxon. 

To the right Honorable Sir Thomas Heneage 
vicechambrlin to her Majestie and of Hir Majesties 
most honorable Privie Counsaile. 



Accounts of Money spent on Journey to London, Oct. il 

Mr. Dow's bill for charges riding with Mr. Warden and Spurway to 
answer Sir Thomas Heneage lFe concerning our woods.] 

1587. We went oute to answer Sir Thomas Heneage aboute 
the mater of oure woodes the xi th of October, 
Mr Warden, Mr Dow, Mr Spurwaie and Mr Wardens 
two men and horse 










| Various ordinary items, 
J much the same as in former accounts. 
Mr Norwodes and my going by water to Mr Secretary's 

(Walsingham) 2d 
Given by Mr Hartwel for a leter to my Lord Trea- 

sorer 10.? 

Bote hyre to coorte Mr Norwood, Spurwaie 
and I . . . . . . 

Dinner at Richmont 

Supper at Hounslow ..... 

Breakfast 2/6 Bedding \d horsemeat 3/6 all 
at Hondslo where we lay from the coorte . 

Diner with wine and fruite at Richmont 

A journey to Mr Sec. Walsingham' s 




Given to 6 soldiers by me in the waie out of 
London . 

Totalis 8 

Memorand. Mr Warden spent this tyme in his retornyng 
home 23J 






Copy of a Letter from the College to Lord Burleigh. 

7th Oct., 1587. 

Right honourable our verie good Lorde : As we have bin troblesom 
to your Lordship in sollicking your Lordship to be a means to hir 
Majestie in our mater of woods which the Lady Stafford was a 
suitor for : so we thought it our dutie to let your Lordship knowe 
what ende we have obtained herein. Which is this : Mr. Vichamber- 
lein having made hir Majestie acqueinted with our answer saith that 
as'he cannot say hir Majestie is well pleased therwithall, so yet he 
seeth no cause to stay us longer at coort, but that leaving a catalog 
of all our names we may departe till we here more from her highness, 
, (if haply it please hir Majestie to send ageine), which that it may not 
hapen he honourably promiseth his good endeavours. Nowe as we 
know not howe highlie hir Majestie may be displeazed with us, nor to 
what ende this catalogue may tende, so most humbly we besech your 




[Part IV. 

Lordship as best knowing the inconvenience of such a lease, bi the 
favor you beare to lerning upon any good occasion to pacifie hir 
Majesties displeasure towards us and to shewe your opinion of the whole 
cause best knowen to your Lordship. 

In which your honors doing, as we assure ourselves, your honors 
credit with hir Majestie wilbe hable to countervaile all sinister in- 
formacions against us, so shall we and our successors have cause to 
continue a most honorable memorie of your Lordships great favor to 
our College. 

Your honors ever most 
humble at commandment 
The Warden and felowes 
of Allsoln College in Oxford. 

To The Right honourable the 
L. Treasorer of England our 
verie especiall good Lord. 


Sir T. Heneage to the Warden. 

• 12th Jan., 1587-8. 

To Mr. Doctor Ovenden warden and ffellowes of All Soules in 
Oxford yeve theise. 

Mr. Hovenden I thoughte good to let you understand that the Lady 
Stafford doeth not surcease her sute againste you. And now seameth 
to shewe that you, contrary to all reason, not only denied her Majesties 
request, but also doe refuse to geave anythinge towards her chardges, 
and when she made request unto you for certein accres of woods 
and would have geaven you money for the same althoughte she 
proffered not soe muche as the same was worthe in respect of the 
great chardges she haeth bin at, the Whiche if you would have suffered 
her to have had, shee would have bin contented to have taken 
parte thereof this yere and the residewe the next yere : and the 
same would she have alleadged in her bill against you and farther 
saieth that unto meaner persons then her you have geaven good re- 
compence when the thing they soughte for was gone : & thereunto 
have I staied her, promyssynge her that I would writte unto you to 
see what you would doe at my request, because I would not have 
her Majestie further moved against you. 

You have bin complayned upon unto mee by otheres : the whiche 


well justiffid that you saied to Mr. Thornborowe 1 before you confered 
with any of your felowes, that the letters sent unto you from her 
Majestie should take noe place in the Lady Staffords behaulfe ; And 
knowinge the same to be hurtfull unto you, doe wishe you to take 
suche order with her, wherby she may be sattisfied by some manner 
of wayes, whiche yf you shall effectuate at my requeste you shall doe 
that I would advyse my beste ffrendes unto, and geve the Lady occa- 
sion to surcease her clamorous complaintes. And thus I bid you farewell 
from the courte at Grenwyche the xii^ 3 - of January 1588 [error of 
Heneage for 1587]. 

Your loving friend 

T. Heneage. 

[Endorsed.] Sir Thomas Heneage his letter for consideration of 
Lady Staffords charges. 


Copy of a Letter from the Warden to Heneage. 

25th Jan., 1587-8. 
Right honourable my verie humble dewtie to your Honor. I have 
received your honors letters this day beinge newlie arrived unto the 
towne which althoughte directed by the inscription to me and my 
fellowes and so by us joyntly to be answered, yet havinge muche 
busines here and thereby uncerteine of my returne, I have presumed 
to open : And findinge two especiall poynts therin, the one generall 
to us for satisfaction to be made to the Ladie Stafford for her charge, 
the other particuler touchinge myselfe who before conference with my 
fellowes should saye her Majesties letters for the sayd Ladie Stafford 
should take none effect, I am verie humbly to crave your honors 
pardon in the one and patience in the other, That for the Lady's 
satisfaction I maye respett [or respect] my answeare till I maye confer 
with my companye. And for the other whereof I am accused that it 
maye please you with like favoure to heare my simple and trewe 
answer, as your honor hath vouchsafed with great courtesie to adver- 
tise me thereof. Trew it is, right honorable, that Mr Thornborowe, 
before I had received or once heard of her Highness letters, came to 
me in London curiouslie (and as it falleth out) captiouslie questioninge, 

1 Mr. Thornborowe, Clerk of the Closet, is mentioned in the list of New Years 
givers for 1588-9 as presenting the Queen with one small cup garnished with gold, 
&c. He is probably the person to whom there was a monument in Westminster 
Abbey with the inscription, ' Here lies an honest courtier.' He was of Shotfield, 
County Hants. [Burke, 'Commoners' under Thornborough]. 

Q 2 



[Part IV. 

that in case her Majestie should wryte about suche a matter, what the 
companye would doe herein. Unto whome I doe remember I made 
suche answere then as I thought most fitt to discourage him or any 
other from attemptinge suche a matter as I knewe would mislike the 
companye, beinge indeed so prejudiciall to the good of the colledge as 
nothinge might bee more. And amongst other disuasions I well 
remember I sayde that I thoughte the compaine would never agree 
thereto, but that I should have said that myself would not yelde tho 
they did (for so I have been burdened) God is my wittnes, I re- 
member no suche thinge ; which notwithstandinge beinge spoken in 
waye of discouragement before I knewe her majestie had written, 
I trust your honor will not judge undewtifull. Howbeit in verie 
truth I never sayd those wordes, neither can Mr Thornborowe in 
justice justifie the same howsoever he views the matter, that I except 
not against him as a partie (by report) or at the lestwise a setter on of 
the suite wherein he hath done us and her Ladieship greate wronge. 
And thus most humblie beseechinge you not to conceave any evell 
opinion of me nor credit untrewe complayntes withoute dewe proof, 
(as I assure myself your wisdome will not), I most humbly take 
my leave. 

From London this 25 Januarie. 
[No signature. 
Endorsed 'Copie of a letter to Sir T. Heneage.'] 


The College to Heneage. 
[Endorsed : — ] Copie of a letter to Sir Thomas Hennage 
i° Martij 1587. 

Our duties unto your Honor in moste humble manner premized, 
Your Honors letters bearing date of 12 th of Januarie weare made 
knowen unto us the 26th of Februarie, whereof as we coulde not 
sooner take notice, by reason of our Wardens absence in our Colledg 
affaires, soe having nowe at our common meeting considered of theim, 
we finde our selves as heretofore muche bounden unto your Honor in 
that it pleasethe your Honor not onelie to acquainte us with the Ladie 
StarTordes newe intente to prosequute hir former request, but also to 
advice us to thinke of some meanes to satisfie hir sade Ladyship, 
therbie to staie hir further complainte against us. But maie it please 
your Honor to be advertised that we have used not onelie the humble 
and submisse entreatie of divers of our companie at sundrie tymes 
with hir Ladiship, but also by our common letters have signified unto 


hir how prejudiciall eather the demising of the woodes, or satisfienge 
of ' hir demandes woulde be unto us, trusting that in respecte of our 
great charges and troble she hath putt us unto in following this suite, 
she woulde rather have endevored to make us amendes, being an 
howse of learning, consisting of manie poare schollers, then by meanes 
of anie our honorable frindes seeke further to presse us. But the 
case soe standing hir Ladyship still persisting in hir request, our most 
humble suite unto your Honor is to accept of our dutifull answere 
unto your Honor's letters, and if we maie soe farre presume we 
humblie beseech your Honor to be a meane to staie the Ladye 
Staffordes further sollicking against us, having alreadie in this cause, 
not onelie moved us to undertake manie troblesome jorneis and 
to spende, as we can shewe by juste accounte, above fortie 1 
poundes in money, but also (a matter greatlie to our greefe) 
by hir harde and untrue suggestion though unjustlie, moved hir 
Highnes to retaine a verie harde opinion of us, in which respectes, 
albeit our presente estate coulde beare it, as in truth it cannot, we 
thinke the Lady Stafforde hath deserved noe recompence at our 
handes, and therefore truste she will rather endevor to doe us good 
then to detracte anie thing from our poare estate. And whereas she 
urgeth our satisfieng of meaner personages then hir selfe, true it is, if 
it like your Honor that we have farre beyonde our abillitie indevored 
to shewe ourselves dutifull to anie hir Majesties requestes, trusting our 
former actes might at this tyme cleare us from all undutifulnes, for 
indeede the more we have heretofore done the lesse we are nowe able 
to perfourme, being not onelie burdened with manie waightie and olde 
suites in lawe, but also having verie latelie some of great valewe com- 
menced against us, concerning our inheritaunce, to the defence where- 
of, albeit it drawe muche from each mans poare exhibition heare, yet 
we are all bounde by oathe, for which and manie other respectes as we 
cannot satisfie the Lady Staffordes desire soe we humblie beseech your 
Honor to retaine a favorable opinion of us, our presente estate urging 
us to this defence. And so with our humble praiers to th'Almightie 
for your Honors longe and happie preservation we humblie take our 
leaves, March the first, 1587. 

Your Honors humblie at commaundmente, the Warden 
and fellowes of Alsoulne Colledg in Oxon. 
To the right honorable Sir Thomas Hennage 

vicechamberlyn to hir Majestie and of hir 

Majesties most honorable Privie Counsell. 

1 fiftie crossed through in the MS. 


[Part IV. 

Walsingham to Heneage. 

[Endorsed : — ] 

A copie of Mr. Secretaries letter to Mr. Vichamborlane. 

Having this daye receaved the inclosed lettre I hartely pray you to 
read the same. Trewe it is that about syx yeares past, and never 
before, the woods nowe desyred by the Ladie Stafford weare letten by 
lease to the nowe Wardens brother : but the same lease being fownd 
presently to bee so greatly prejudiciall to the state of that poore 
Colledge, which without yearely woodfals in Middlesex and uppon 
extreamities of dearthes could not maynteine the students commons, 
liveries and other necessarie charges, was by my meanes chiefly called 
back and made voyd, as D. Masters and diverse others of creditt some 
tyme fellowes of All Soules College knowe and can testifie yf need 
bee ; that I omitt to shewe howe at that tyme it was declared to mee 
by such as tendered the state of that poore howse, howe the fellowes 
of the same had not in graunting that lease well regarded either the 
private statutes of their college to which they are sworne or some 
statutes of the Realme. Moreover trewe it is that the companie of 
that college have often and manie tymes dutifully yealded to the 
requests of her Majestie's letters not only for placing of Schollers 
amongst them, but also within theise foure yeares in demising uppon 
hir letters two of the best mannores they have unto Sir Walter Rawley 
without any ffyne at all to the colledge, the same demise since being 
as I have been credibly informed by him sould away for more than 
one thousand pounds. For theise respects and that it is a poore 
house of learning I beseeche you as by hir Majesties direction you 
have written of late to them on the Ladye Staffords behalfe so to be a 
meane to her Highness gratiously to accept of the reasons of their 
refusall to yeald to this lease required, ffor which not only the nowe 
ffellowes but their successors for ever shalbe most bound to hir 
Majestie and behoulding to you also. 

[No signature or conclusion beyond this — copy perhaps unfinished.] 




In a little book of extracts made about the end of the last 
century, in the possession of the Warden, I find the follow- 
ing, and as yet the only account which I have been able to 
find of these transactions. The extract professes to be taken 
from Warden Hovenden's Book, which cannot now be found. 
Part of it is quoted by Professor Burrows (Worthies of All 
Souls, pp. iio-ii.) 

65. 1581 1 . 


By the information and lewd setting on of W m . Langherne late 
Fellow of A S then serv*. to S r . W. Raleigh K*. highly favoured of 
hir Majy. the s d . Sr. W. Raleigh procured lfes from the Q. to the 
Coll : to demise to her the manor of Scotney and farm of Newlands 
in Romney marsh for the [blank] of [blank] marks which suit 
Langherne and one Arthur Gorge did follow at the Coll. where finding 
the fellows at variance among themselves (the W. being absent) they 
obtained a promise of all the voices, whereupon at the W' s return the 
leases were passed to the Q. for 12 y. in Revers". when there were 
yet 8 y. to come. 


By Langherne's meanes Sir W. Raleigh procured lfes from the Q. 
for all the Coll woods in Mdxx to be leas'd to Lady J. Stafford relict 
of Sir R. Stafford at £20 rent and £100 fine. The College refused 
for these reasons. 

[Here follows an abstract of reasons given above in Document XIL] 
These reasons being delivered to the Q. by Sir F. Walsingham, she 

1 This must either be an error of the transcriber of these extracts for 1582, or the 
matter must have dragged on for two years, which is unlikely : the leases were 
granted March 14th, 25 Elizabeth (1582-3). 


[Part IV. 

accepted of them, but Lady Stafford's friends framed a cunning but 
untrue and slanderous answer to the above Reasons. 

[Abstract of Lady Stafford's answer to College reasons (given in 
Document XVI.) here follows.] 

Upon this the Q. referred the matter to Sir W. Tyrill KX [this must 
be an error for Cecil] L d Burleigh and high Treasorer of England 
who ordered the Coll either to grant the lease, or that the W. sh d 
appear at C*. to answer. The Coll. flatly denied to grant the Lease 
(nem. con.) The Warden and James are sent with Letters, they 
deliver d them to the Abp. of Cant, who gave them Letters to the L d 
Treasorer signifying his dislike of such a lease as detrimental to the 
College. This Ire and another from the College the treasorer received 
in good part and desir'd them to talk with Sir W. Rawley. They did 
so and he promised to be indiff nt . in the matter. They answered 
Ly Staffords memorial thus 

[Here is an abstract of Coll. reply to Lady Stafford's answer, given 
in Document XVII.] 

On delivery of this to L d Treasorer he call'd W. and Ly Stafford 
before him — he told her he disliked her suit and w d represent it as 
unreasonable to her Majy. — she then entered into a long conference 
with the W. and said if she c d have any other L. from the Coll she 
w d desist : he answered noths. remained. She then demanded some 
of the woods viz. 20 ac s . this y. and 20 the next to bear her charges, 
being £50 as she said, this being denied because the Coll could not 
give away she offered a mark for each acre. Thinks, this reasonable 
James went to the Coll — they all refused she having put them to the 
expense of 2 journeys. She then obtained from Vice Chamb n . Sir T. 
Heneage 2 Let 8 , one in his own another in Q's name that the Q took 
it ill and begg'd them to give some consid n for her charge. The 
Coll refused and so the matter rested. 


As I have just said, there is no other mention of this or 
reference to it in any contemporary book which I have been 
able to find. There is a book containing orders of the Warden 
and officers dating from 1572, which is evidently the prede- 
cessor of the series of the minute-books preserved in the 
bursary, which series begins later in Hovenden's Wardenship. 
The matters which appear to occupy the minds and call forth 
the orders of the Warden and officers at this time are as 
follows : — 




Disputations in Divinitie 

The Archbishops order for encreasing commons (see Appendix V. 
and note on Document III. in the text) 
Leave of absence to Dr. Bevan 

L d Archbishop touching encrease of commons and corrupt resigna- 

A license for veale to be eaten 

An order for commons to be taken in Halle 

An order for commons in Lent for this yeare following 

An order of agreement between Mrs. Martha Langford widow and 
Thomas Peddar gent in the farm or manor of Salford tenants of All 
Solne College, and also between the said tenants and the College (the 
dispute had been referred to the arbitration of the Archbishop and 
Walsingham and the agreement bore their signatures) 

Leave for Mr James and Mr Bird not to proceed [i.e. to put off 
taking their doctors degrees] for twelve months 

Order concerning the kitchin and butterie 

Casus positio • 

Order for a communion and sermon foure times a yere 
An order taken by the Warden and officers for the havinge of 
silver potts out of the buttery. 

In a series of books which are called ' Leiger books,' how- 
ever, some information as to the events of 1583 is to be 
obtained. These books contain copies of leases, bonds, and 
letters of attorney, and the entries in them were doubtless 
made immediately after the College meetings at which the 
documents copied were sealed. These are preserved in the 
Lower Muniment Room, and in the volume which begins at 
1572. I find copies of the transactions in 1583 as follows: 

Leiger Book 1572. 

Abstract of lease of Newlands to Queen Elizabeth p. 101. 

Scotney to Queen Elizabeth p. 99. 

1. The Lease of — 

Scotney to Q. Under conditions. 

14th March 25 Elizabeth. (1582-3). 
Whereas R. Barber late Warden by indenture of lease demised 
Scotney and Blechinge Court to one Andrew Watkins June 3 d 13 



[Part IV. 

Eliz. (lease is in Archives, Scotney leases 8) from 29^ Sept 1582 for 
nine years on from that date ; R. H. and the College now grant to 
Queen Eliz. and her assigns in consideration of a sum of 100 marks 
paid down a similar term for 1 2 years after the expiry of Watkins' 
lease for rent of £53. 6. 8. to be paid half yearly, and for rent in 
kind of 40 quarters of wheat 53 quarterns 3 bushellsof malt: also the 
Queen and her assigns shall find entertainment for officers of the 
College coming into Kent on progress, lodging, horsemeat and mans 
meat for 2 nights in the year or 20/ in money at the choice of the 
Warden. The Q. and her assigns to keep buildings and sea-banks 
and ditches in repair. Further she will not assign without consent of 
College : and lastly any assignee shall be obliged within one year after 
such assignment to enter into a bond of 30o£ to perform all these 
covenants aforesaid. 

2. Lease of Newlands to the Q. 

14* March 25 Eliz. 
Whereas a lease of Newlands was granted on 7 tJl Oct. 12 Eliz. to 
Francis Culpeper from 29 th Sept. 1579 for 12 years on from that 
date: now in consideration of the sum of 100 marks paid down [the 
lease of a future term of] it is granted to the Queen and her assigns 
from the expiry of Culpepers lease for 12 more years, for rent of £30 a 
year, 22 q rs 4^shls 0 f w heat, 30^ of malt: if any lands or salt marsh 
are reclaimed from the sea in that time xvi d extra per acre shall be 
paid in rent. 

[The other clauses exactly like the preceding lease.] 

3. There follows an erased document headed 'An alienation of 
Scotney and Newland to the Queene,' evidently an imperfect copy of 
4 and bearing no date. 

4. An alienation to her Majestie of Scotnie and Newlands 1st April 
25 Eliz. (1583) 

Recites that in consideration of the clause contained in the inden- 
tures bearing date March 14 th leasing Scotney and Newlands to the 
Q. and her assigns, which clause provides that her Majesty shall not 
alien without leave of the College, such leave is now granted to alienate 
to Mr. Arthur Gorge or any other person or persons whom she pleases. 
[No clause introduced that Mr. Gorge shall sign the bond to keep the 

Then follow copies of 3 documents (rendered necessary in those 
days by the Statute of Enrollments now obsolete) entitled respectively 

5. A letter of Attornie to Mr Langherne and Mr Brooke to 
acknowledge the above said alienation in the chancery (April 1). 


6. A letter of Attornie for acknowledginge of Scotney in the 
chancerie (April 1). 

7. A letter of Attornie for the acknowledginge of the lease of New- 
land in the chancerye 

The first merely declares that the College have constituted 
W. L. and F. B. their attorneys either joyntly or severally, 
* to knowledge and recognise ' before the Queen in her high 
Court of Chancery or her judges the above deed of alienation 
as the deed of the said College. The second does the same 
as regards the original lease of Scotney of 14th March. The 
third the same as regards the original lease of Newlands of 
that date. 

: Thus there is no mention of Raleigh even here. I imagine 
that Raleigh was the Queen's originally-intended assignee, 
and that she, having assigned to him Scotney, Bleching, and 
Newlands (or rather the future term of which she had thus 
become possessed), he assigned it to Gorge for a large consi- 
deration, and Gorge at once assigned Scotney and Bleching 
to William Towse and Clement Stuppeny, who enter into a 
bond (8) with the College of the nature above referred to May 
13th, 1583. 

In the note of explanation appended to this bond, it is 
recited that Her Majesty assigned these lands to William 
Towse and Clement Stuppeny on the 13th April last past 
(1583), mention of Gorge thus being omitted. There is no 
mention of any assignment of Newlands ; and, of course, this 
assignment of Scotney and Bleching could only take effect at 
the conclusion of the lease of Andrew Watkyns ; which lease 
fell in in 1 592, when we find a fresh lease granted to Touse and 
Stuppeny by the College (21 August, 1592. Scotney leases, 9.) 

It is remarkable that at the same time (1st April, 1584) 
Langherne procured from the College a lease for himself of 
Halstow Mill, in the marshes of the Medway, for 21 years, 
and entered a bond for 100 marks to perform all outstanding 
covenants, &c. 

William Langherne does not appear in any life of Raleigh, 
nor is there any reference to him in the State Papers ; but I 
find in the ' Herald's Visitation of London ' (Harleian Soc), 
mention of William Langherne, attorney of the King's Bench, 


[Part IV. 

who had a nephew who died 1613 (the date of William not 
being given). He appears in the College register as from 
Worcestershire, and was elected in 1578. He took the degree 
of B.C.L. 

Arthur Gorge may be or may not be identical with Sir 
Arthur Gorges, who was a stirring man throughout the latter 
part of Elizabeth's reign, and was with Raleigh in his attack 
on Fayal. The names Gorges and Gorge are frequently 
interchanged, but I can find no other Arthur Gorge or Gorges. 

I have no doubt, however, that Langherne is the ' Narses ' 
referred to in Document XXI. 

The difficult passage in Lady Stafford's answer (XVI) about 
the ' counterpaine ' of the lease which the College tried to get 
hold of but failed, is explained by the absence from the 
Archives of the indentures of which the documents that I have 
quoted in this Appendix are copies. The Crown, in fact, kept 
both parts of the indenture which considerably disquieted the 
College, although what end was to be gained by keeping them 
does not appear. 

On the close roll of 25 Eliz. exist the enrollments of the 
leases of Scotney and Newlands to the Queen (1 and 2); of 
the licenses of alienation of the same (4), and of the first of the 
three letters of attorney (5). 


Abstract of Christopher Hovenden's Lease, 15^0. 

[Ch. Hovenden was elected fellow 1575 Resigned 1581 Died 1610.] 
The agreement is between Robert Hovenden Warden and the 
College of the one partie and Chr. Hovenden Bachelor of Arts of 
the University of Oxon of the other partie. The said W. and Coll. 
have demised granted and to terme letten and by these presents do 
demise grant and to terme let to the said C. H. and his assigns all 
those their woods underwoods growths shawes holtes hedgerows and 
bushes with all the appurtenaunces whatsoever, now growing or that 
hereafter shall grow in or upon all their lands manners tenements 
hereditaments whatsoever set lying or being in the countie of Middlesex, 
together with herbage and passage of the same woods, together, with 


one annual summe of money of xiiis iv* heretofore used to be paid by 
the said Warden and College for the overseying and loking to the 
woods aforesaid : Except and allways reserved to the said Warden 
and College and their successors all fruit trees in any orchard or 
garden and all such trees as grow nere unto any howsing or building 
of the said Warden and College or their tenaunts or farmers, now 
suffred to grow there either for defence of the said howses or for 
harbour and shade for cattell ... for twenty years ... for the sum of 
twenty pounds a year to be paid in Oxford on Michaelmas day every 
year : and if the said C. H. fails in payment for forty days after any 
Michaelmas day the lease to be thenceforth utterly void. Further the 
said C. H. goes on to covenant that he will always leave sufficient 
standards and standinges [trees] according to the custome of the 
country there, and according to the lawes and statutes of this realm 
provided in that behalf, and that at every falling [felling] he will leave 
for every acre fallen the full number of twelve of the best and fairest 
timber trees of Oke Elme or Ashe, bearing tenne ynches square and 
upward three foote above the ground if ther be so many now growinge 
thereon : if not enough of the requisite size then he will leave the 
twelve best of any size on each acre. Further he shall not touch any 
of these twelve select trees in any way way. Further he shall suffer 
the said W. and Coll. or any of their servants to enter the premises at 
any time with horses cartes or any other necessary for cutting down or 
lopping these twelve trees on each acre. He is to keep the ' Springs 
and hawtes of the woods ' (sc. the underwood) from waste destruc- 
tion and spoil and to keep in order the hedges and fences thereof. 
And whereas the W. and Coll have granted to Henry Haly 1 , John 
Haly, Thomas Shephard, George Kingsmill and John Franklyn and 
their assigns, farmers of certain lands in the parish of Edgeware 
Kingsbury and Willesden sufficient and convenient fierbote, plowbote, 
cartbote, and hedgebote to be taken out of the premises just demised 
during certaine yeares to come, the said C. H. will upon reasonable 
request from the said tenaunts grant the said fierbote plowbote etc. 

Further he shall not fell in any of the last four years of his term 
above one fourth part of the wood or underwood. 

1 Henry Haly was landlord of the 'George' at Edgeware from 1566 to 1584; 
rent eight pounds. Thomas Shepard was lessee of the manor and farm of Har- 
lesdon, 1568, and was succeeded in that position by John Franklin six years later. 
John Haly appears in 1570 as a purchaser of wood and underwood at Little 
Brockle wood ; and G. Kingsmill as lessee of a messuage in Kingsbury called 
Hamondes and Collins, beside Ox Streete, 1566. 

2 3 8 


[Part IV. 

Lastly the said C. H. shall not give or graunte his present lease to 
any person or persons without express leave of the Warden and 

Archives of All Souls College 
Edgeware Leases, No. 16. 


Lady Jane Stafford. 

I have had considerable difficulty in identifying this lady's 
career. She was the daughter of Sir John Spencer, of 
Althorp, and married first Sir Richard Knightly, of Upton 
(and afterwards of Fawsley) co. Northants, who died in 1537 : 
her second husband was Sir Robert Stafford, third son of Sir 
Humphrey Stafford, of Blatherwick in the same county. 
[Baker, ' History of Northamptonshire,' (in pedigree of Knightly, 
of Fawsley,) i. 382.] Now there is no doubt, as only one Sir 
Robert Stafford occurs in sixteenth century history, that he 
was the man who appears continuously throughout the State 
papers from 1545-1559, and then apparently drops out of 
sight until 1569, when he was made Sergeant-porter to Queen 
Elizabeth [Letter from Sir H. Ratcliffe to Earl of Sussex 
(7th January, 1569) in Wright's ' Court and Times of Queen 

He was the third son of Sir Humphrey Stafford, of Blather- 
wick, who was descended from a long line of Sir Humphries, 
of that place, — the family had been attainted by Henry VII. 
for siding with Richard III., and this man's father had been 
restored by Henry VIII. and married a daughter of Sir John 
Fogge Knight. He had three sons, Sir Humphrey who con- 
tinued the line at Blatherwick, Sir William, and this Sir 
Robert 1 . [Bridge's 'Northamptonshire,' ii. 276-7.] 

Sir Robert first appears as 6 Captain of the Nue Barke . . . 
he chased a Scottish ship of merchandyse and made her 
prize.' [St. P., Henry VIII., Part v, p. 345, edition 1849.] 

1 Bridges claims for the family descent from the ancient barons of Stafford, but 
does not prove it. They got Blatherwick (temp. Henry VI.) by marriage with 
the Aylesbury family, and before that had been in Northamptonshire since 49 
Edward III. [Bridges, ii. 276.] 


He writes to Cecil from Venice to congratulate on the sue- 155°- 
cessful end of a controversy. [St. P., Edward VI., x. 22.] 

A young English gentleman in Venice, by name Robert 1550. 
Stafford, has behaved discourteously to the ambassador of his 
English Majesty. [Venetian St. P. (1534) 54, 687.] 

He appears as making indignant speeches after the execu- 1551. 
tion of one Appleyard for high treason, saying he had not had 
indifferent justice, and openly slandering the Justices of the 
Peace for the county of Northampton. [St. P., Edward VI., 
vol. iii. 78-9.] 

He is evidently not a favourer of Edward's system of 
Government (or rather of Northumberland's) : the details of 
his behaviour on this occasion are interesting, but they mark 
him as a turbulent personage. This is confirmed when we 
find from the Foreign State Papers, Mary I., Wootton writing 
a great deal about him to Mary from Paris. In all these 
letters he appears as mixed up in the schemes of Thomas 
Stafford (Pole's nephew, with whom the Venetian Ambassador 
confused him, speaking of Robert and Thomas Stafford as 
Pole's nephews) to overthrow Mary in favour of Mary Stuart or 
possibly Elizabeth. These schemes came to an end with the 
capture and execution of Thomas after his attempt on Scar- 
borough, 1557 ; but before this Sir Robert apparently had 
quarrelled with him and got him imprisoned for debt in Rouen : 
and I suspect was afterwards retaliated upon by some of his 
relations, for Lady Stafford (Sir Robert's wife, and our 
heroine) writes in 1559, tnat sne cannot come to England on 
account of the non-termination of some law business about 
debts. [St. P. For. 1558-9 ; 868-870.] For Sir Robert's ad- 
ventures in France see Dr. Wootton's letters throughout, but 
especially [St. P., Foreign, Mary, 177 and 198.] 

In March, 1558-9, Lord W. Howard writes to Elizabeth 1558-9. 
from Paris. Fie hears Sir R. Stafford has returned to Court, 
and is daily there, and warns the Queen against traitors, ' for 
I can make him no better.' [For. 1558-9, March.] 

Just before this he had written to Cecil, begging to be taken 158-9. 
into Elizabeth's favour : he entreats her mercy ' for the 
same reason as Lord Ferry's had to Queen Mary [i. e. being 


[Part IV. 

a traitor to her predecessor.] [Stat. Pap. Domestic, Elizabeth 
iii. 17.] 

Here certainty ends, except the fact of his being made 
Sergeant-porter in 1569 (vide supra), and the Christening in 
S. James', Clerkenwell, Parish Register of Edward, son to Sir 
R. Stafford, Knight, May 18, 1562 (Harl. Soc. Reg. S.James, 
Clerk, sub anno.) t (\ . 

From this time there are at least two Ladies Stafford, and 
I am inclined to think the one of whom such frequent 
mention in the State Papers occurs, is not Jane, but Lady 
Dorothy, wife to Sir William Stafford, of Grafton, Knight, 
and daughter of Ursula Pole and Henry, Lord Stafford (grand- 
son of Duke of Buckingham), in favour of whom the Barony 
of Stafford was revived. i / 

She thus had royal blood on both sides, which would 
account for Elizabeth's fondness for her, but her Christian 
name is not given in any of the records that I can find, except 
upon her tomb, where [' Hunter's Hallamshire,' p. 92] it is said 
that she continued a true widow from the age of twenty-seven 
to her death, and served Queen Elizabeth faithfully forty 
years, lying in the bed-chamber esteemed of all, etc., and was 
buried in S. Margaret's, Westminster. She was the mother of 
the ambassador, Sir Edward Stafford, and of William Stafford 
(the conspirator of 1587.) Her connection with this last caused 
her temporary exclusion from court in that year. [Stat. Pap. 
Eliz., vol. xxx. 1-9. See also Sir H. Nicolas' ' Life and Times of 
Sir Christopher Hatton,' p. 455.] I give the following additional 
references to' Lady Staff ord] from the State Papers because it 
is evidently possible that some of them may be references to 
Lady Jane, though most of them probably to Lady Dorothy : 
some indeed may possibly refer to Lady Mary, the wife of the 
ambassador, Sir Edward, who comes on the scene about 1585. 


Letter to Lady S. praying for grant of the manor of Farnely, the 
property of an attainted person (St. P. Dom., vol. lxvii. 49.) 


,., Lady Stafford has slandered many ladies at court and issentto herhouse 
in charge of the knight-marshal (Killigrew to Davison, ib., vol. xxv. 71.) 



She was taken ill of a ' new strange sickness ' with other courtiers 
(Lodge, Illustrations 11. 174.) 


With Lady Winchester, Lady Cobham, and Mrs. Parry, she visited 
Burleigh at Theobald's while in attendance on the Queen (Nichols' 
Progresses, 11. 403.) 

1587 (Feb.) 

A suspicious person was arrested at her house at Ivybridge (St. 
Pap. Dom., vol. cxcviii. 4.) 


A paper of this date shews that a gratification of £800 from the 
Paddington property of his see had been made by the late Bishop of 
London in return for his bishoprick. [This reminds one of the story 
of the Lady of George IPs court who betted the clergyman £5000 to 
nothing that he would be made a bishop.] (State Papers Dom., 
cclix. 47.) 


Lady Stafford appears as a friend of Mrs. Brydges, the beautiful 
maid of honour [this probably Lady Mary Stafford.] (Ibid., cclxix. 10.) 


She has a suit for a prebend granted her at Exeter on behalf of a 
friend (Ibid., cclxxiv. 10.) 

Lady Jane Stafford 'is buried with her first husband, Sir Ric. Knightly, 
of Fawsley, at Upton in Northants. Date of her death illegible on tomb. 

Unfortunately this is all that I can find about her, and I can 
find no date either of her marriage with Sir Robert, or his 
death. ... ; 

The bare facts remain that he was her second husband ; 
that no children appear in the pedigrees which I have been 
able to trace ; that she was with him in France ; that she 
returned to England, probably soon after his return, which was 
immediately on Elizabeth's accession ; that he held an im- 
portant office at Court in 1 569 ; that she prosecuted this suit 
against All Souls College with some vigour and asperity; 
that she was handsomely snubbed by Burleigh, and finally 
suppressed by Walsingham ; and that she was buried at 
Upton Church, in Northants. 

The close connection of ' Lady Stafford ' (Dorothy ?) with 
Mrs. Blanche a Parry, Aprice or Apparez, in all Nichols' 




[Part IV. 

accounts of expenditure and in all progresses [esp. see Har- 
leian MS. 609, expense of Elizabeth's table, quoted by 
Nichols, vol. i.], the same Mrs. Blaunche who writes Letter III 
of this series in her favour, led me for a long while astray into 
believing that Lady Jane was the Lady Stafford of the bed- 
chamber; but from the monument in S. Margaret's, West- 
minster, just referred to, I am now sure that this was Lady 
Dorothy, mother of Sir Edward and Mr. William Stafford. 

The c Herald's Visitation of Northamptonshire ' (Harleian 
MSS. 1 17 r, f. 33) throws this additional light on the relation- 
ship that Sir William Stafford (of Grafton), the husband of 
Lady Dorothy, was the brother of Sir Robert Stafford, and 
that Lady Jane and Lady Dorothy were thus closely con- 

Sir Humphrey Stafford of Blatherwick 
m. Margaret d. of Sir John Fogge 



Sir Humphry Stafford Sir William Stafford Sir Robert Stafford Ellen Mary 

of Blatherwick m. Dorothy m. daughter of Sir 

d. of Henry John Spencer. 
Lord Stafford. 


The state of Allsoln colledg for expenses and receipts these 
xv yeres past, and what stedd there woodes have stoode 


Anno Dni The expenses exceed the receipts . xxiiip. xvij s . vij d . 

1572 woodes sold at Eggware and Hendon xxix 1 *. 
woodes sold at willesdon . . . xxx s . 

1573 The receipts exceed th'expenses . vij 1 *. v s . ob. 

woodes solde at Kingesberie . . xip, 

1574 The receipts exceede the expeses . xx s . ix d . 9*. 

woodes sold at Eggeware . . xxx s . 

1575 The receipts exceede th'expenses . xiij 1 *. vj s . v?j d . 9 a . 

woodes solde at Eggeware . . lx 1 *. 
woodes solde there . ... . v 11 . 

1576 The receipts exceede th'expenses . vij 1 *. xiirj s . vij d . ob. 

woodes solde at Eggeware . . xxv rli . 

1577 The receipts exceede th'expenses* . iij 11 . x s . iijd. ob. gH 

woodes solde ..... nihil, 
.b . a 


1578 The receipts exceede th'expenses 

woodes solde at Eggeware 

1579 The expenses exceede the receipts 

woodes solde .... 

1580 The receipts exceede th'expenses 

woodes solde at Eggware 

1 58 1 The receipts exceed th'expenses 

woodes solde at Eggeware 

1582 The expenses exceede the recepts 

woodes solde nihil. 
I 6^3 The receipts exceede thexpe 
woodes solde at Eggeware 

1584 The receipts exceede thexpens 

woodes solde at Hendon 
woodes solde at Eggware 

1585 The receipts exceed thexpens 

woodes solde at Eggware 

1586 The receipts exceed thexpens 

woodes solde at Eggeware 
woodes solde at Kingesberie 
woodes solde ibm. in parcells 

755 3 : 1 
Lansdowne MS. 50. f. 140 
British Museum. 

vj 11 . xix s . ob. 


xxx H . 

xxxix s . ix d . 



xlvi 1 *. viij s . 

iij s . viijd. 

lxvjtf. xiij s . iiij d . 
Ixvij 1 *. iiij s . 
lxxvj 1 *. x s . iiij d . 
lxxvij 11 . xvj s . viij d . 
xlvrpi. x s . 

Cxxxirp. iij s . iiijd. 
v 1 '. iiij s . vij. ob. g' c 
Cij 1 *. xviij s . iiijd. 

xxiij ]i . xi 9 . viijd. 
39 1 : 4 


Whitgift's Letter concerning Increase of Commons ; Reciting 
Grindall's Letter of 1582. 

6th June 1586. 

Johannes div. prov. Arch. Cant. 

Quum felicis memorise D" s Edmundus Gryndall tunc Arch Cant et 
immediatus predecessor noster 3d die Dec tri a° 1582 ordinavit et statuit 
verbatim ut sequitur, 

' Whereas the statutes of the house allow but xvi d a week ad omne 
' majors for every fellow and probationer, the said allowance being too 
' small they now spend after the rate of ii s and viii d a master, and ii s 
' and ii d another fellow, the which overplus xvi d runneth in decrements ; 
' It is thought good that the said fellows shall keep the said allowance 
' untill the improvement of corn be such as is sufficient to beare out 
1 and discharge the aforesaid surplus of ii s and viiid and ii s ii d . And 

R 2 



[Part IV. 

' that the increase of corn afterwards growing to be put to the increase 
' of commons in this sort viz. That out of the increase of corn so much 
' money be substracted as maketh the full summe of the old rent, 
' and employed to the common use of the College besides commons, and the 
'residue of the same increase to be employ'd for the bettering 
' and amending of the wardens masters fellows and probationers 
' commons in such proportion as heretofore hath been used, and 
' this order his Grace taketh to stand with the equity of the statute.' 
Scientis igitur quod nos 

[having examined this arrangement find it 
equitable and desire it to be continued.] 
[Appeals and Visitors injunctions 43.] 


The following documents illustrate the management of the 
College woods seventy>five years later than the date of the 
dispute with Lady Stafford. They do not directly bear on 
that dispute, but I have thought them, nevertheless, worth 
printing, for the sake of illustration. John Heme's ' petition ' 
is interesting from another point of view. 

Number and value of the trees in the College woods in Middlesex 
in 1662. An abstract made by John Heme 1662 from his own 
survey : — 










Mr. John Halleys 



- 5 





John Yeats Wood 






Mr. Randall Page's 










, Mr. . Winkfells 

) ffarme 








i Mrs. Stogdalls 

\ ffarme 







John ffeilds ffarme 






1 1 

Richard ffranklins 






77 ' 


Henry Twyfords 








Sir William Roberts 







Mr. Chalkewells 







the whole summes 








/ So that in ye afremen- 
tioned woods I find 2782 
oakes and 18 Ashes and 
328 Elmes 3447 trees 
J in all. In which is con- 
tained by estimation 
34809 ffoot of timber All 
which trees are valued to 

, be worth £2108 9 s n d . 

Mem: that if the 2782 Oakes and the 18 ashes and the 328 Elmes 
be added together they make but 3128 and by the table it is 3447 
so there wanteth 319 trees to make that sumrae ; now 318 of 
them are pollards of all sorts in Mrs. Stogdalls field above her 
house and the other is one beech in Wakemans, which trees are not 
set downe under the titles of Oake Ashe and Elme. 

Archives of All Souls College 
No. 56. 

Part II. 

John Hernes Letter to Warden Meredith Explaining the 
above Valuation. 

Right worshipful, calling to remembrance that one of those learned 
doctors which was with you in your chamber, after he had sometime 
perused my survey, and understanding that my vallue of the timber 
trees was but after the rate of io d per foot, and he finding most of the 
trees to be vallued at a greater number of shillings than I had esti- 
mated such trees to be feet, asked me what my meaning was to set a 
greater sum of shillings against such tree then I had set feet, I answered 
him that the sum or price of any tree if it had more times io d in it 
than the tree had feet all that overpluss was the vallew of the boughes 
and the bark of such a tree, at which answer of mine the gentleman 
seemed to be satisfied. ' But lest there might arise any such scruple 
in others that shall peruse it, I have thought it my duty to explain it 
unto your worship lest I should not have done it in the survey, but I 
hope I have. 

The first tree that I took notice of in Berry Hill Spring (belonging 
to Mr. John Haleys farm), I estimated it to contain 30 foot and I have 



[Part IV. 

vallewed it to be worth 40 shillings so that the 30 foot at io d per foot 
is but 25 shillings the remainder being 15 s to make the 25 40, is the 
vallew of the boughes and the bark of that tree and the like of any 

But in some places of the survey it will be found that the vallew of 
the whole tree doth not contain so many times ten pence as such tree 
is estimated to contain feet, and the reason is that comonly it is so 
with pollards which I have vallewed at a lower rate than io d per foot 
by reason the timber is accounted coarser than that of other trees. 
As may be seen in the two first pollards noted in the land going into 
Berry Hill feild, one of them is vallewed at 9 s and estimated to be io ft 
of timber and the next is estimated to containe 30 feet and is vallewed 
at but 20 s that is but 8 d per foot, and all such pollards the tenants 
usually shrowd [shred ?] when they make their hedges and fell their 
woods ; so there is nothing for the Lord but only body and bark and 
most times the bark of such pollards cannot be gotten off because of 
its knottyness. And then the bark is of no worth. 

No man is so meet to undertake the valluation of timber trees as he 
that hath been much accustomed to measure timber after it is felled, 
for such a man by much use and custom in such matters will give a 
very nere estimate of the number of feet of any tree from 50 feet or 
downwards when he sees it, whereas others not accustomed to it 
(although they are skilled in the mathematiques) cannot doe it. If 
your worship please to give order that the former lines, (concerning 
the explanation), be cutt out and pinned to the survey they may help 
a stranger in the right understanding thereof. 

Worthy Sir I have a petition to present to your worship in the 
behalfe of a little boy, my sonn, whom I intend to make a scholler 
(God assisting me) which I shall the better be enabled to doe if holpen 
by such a Maecenas as (is reported) your worship [to] have been to 
many, my boy is about 10 yeares old, he hath learned throughout his 
grammar and his master tells me he is a pretty boy to learne. Now 
your 1 worship being the head of two famous colledges and chief 
master and provost of Eaton Colledge hath emboldened me to become 
your worships humble petitioner that you will be pleased to write 
down my boys name (William Heme) at the foot of the list of those 
on whom your worship intends to bestow your favours and I shall 
humbly wayte your pleasure and leisure, if at any time hereafter you 
shall be pleased to think on me ; for the meantime I humbly thank 

1 Warden Meredith 1660-1665, Provost of Eton 1661, Master of Wigston's 
Hospital at Leicester, died 1665. 


your worship for the gratuity you were pleased to bestow upon me 
which I have received of Mr. Shelden, so I shall very willingly do 
your worship any further service you shall be pleased to command me 
at my returne from Ireland so I am 

Your worships Humble and thankfull servant 

John Herne. 

At Mr. John Mayes lodging at the Lamb 

an apothecaries shop nere St. Clements church 
this July 28 1662. 





The little book which is here published I bought in a shop 
in Oxford a short while ago. It is a small I2 m0 of twenty-two 
leaves in a brown paper binding, and, with the exception of a 
few corners of the earlier leaves being torn, is in excellent pre- 
servation. The owner's name is not mentioned in the book, 
but when I bought it, it contained a slip of paper with a note 
in the writing of a contributor to this volume which ascribed 
it to J. Wildinge. About this time the number of men at the 
University was small, so that when we know a man's date and 
college, it is not hard to make a good guess at the name. J. 
Wilding matriculated at St. Mary Hall and afterwards mi- 
grated to Merton. In the University Matriculation Register 
A. g. 5, I find ' Aula B. Mar V. 1682 July 4 Jac Wildinge 18. 
Tho. W., Sea-Latton Salop [now Sellatyn near Oswestry in 
the diocese of St. Asaph], cler. o. 5. 0/ He took his B.A. 
degree 23rd Feb. 1686-7, and M.A. July, 1689, both from 
Merton. There are two other Wildings in the first half 
of the 1 8th century, given in the catalogue of Oxford 
Graduates, and there are two authors of this name in the 
Bodleian Catalogue. In the Register of Canterbury Cathedral 
(HarL Soc. 1878) a John Willdinge occurs as buried 23rd 
April, 161 1. Eyton's 'Antiquities of Shropshire' mentions 
Sellatyn, but does not give any reference to the parsons there- 
of. The sums expended by James Wilding in his journeys to 
his home — on one occasion 6/8 — illustrates the cheapness 
of travel. Through the kindness of the Bursar of Merton, I 
was allowed to look through the Buttery books, which are the 
only records of any sort which the College possesses for the 


[Part V. 

period, and as the name Wildinge is the only new name which 
occurs about 1685-86, we may be tolerably sure of the identity 
of the compiler of this little book. The name itself is not of 
common occurrence, but in looking over some genealogical 
books and visitations I find it occurring in Lancashire and 
Middlesex as well as in Shropshire. 

About 1682 Oxford must have been in a state of great 
political excitement. In 1681 the Parliament was summoned 
by the king to meet there, for the first time since the great 
plague, and the attendant influx of visitors must have filled 
the town with business and stir. Again, in 1685, when the 
rebellion of Monmouth was imminent and the Dean of Christ 
Church was haranguing the students, and using all endeavours 
to make them fight for the crown, few could escape the excite- 
ment of the hour, or continue their University studies in such 
stirring times. 

The only point in the account book which gives us any 
clue, or has any connection with these political events, is the 
entry of threepence paid for ' Monmouth's speech ; ' but it is 
hardly possible that Wilding escaped the general excitement, 
when small bodies of, soldiers were raised at each College to 
fight against Monmouth. One of his benefactors, the Bishop 
of St. Asaph, was, we know, much interested in the events 
of this time, and his letter to Dr. Fell, published by Hearne, 
furnishes us with a full account of the execution. 

A curious point to be noticed is the largeness of the library 
which Wilding possessed, when we consider his comparative 
poverty and the expensive nature of the books of those days. 
It consisted of ninety-two separate works, or over a hundred 
volumes, which in these days would be considered a large 
library for an undergraduate to possess, and in those days 
meant five or six times as much. Several titles in the list are 
carefully erased, perhaps those of some of the forbidden books, 
the political works of Buchanan, Milton, and Baxter, which 
were ordered by the University of Oxford to be publicly 
burnt in the court of the schools, and which a private owner 


might have considered a dangerous ornament to his book- 

There are few entries which require any explanation ; those 
which relate to the schools, such as ' opponents,' ' senior Soph,' 
' collector,' ' austins,' and which point to the way in which 
examinations were at that time conducted, contain the only 
expressions which might be considered obscure, but all of 
these occur constantly in Anthony Wood. The prices are 
worthy of notice, many seeming ludicrously small ; one of 
Wilding's payments to his bookbinder, for instance, being 
sevenpence, and another threepence ; and the bindings of those 
days were good honest calf. 

The date of the account book prevents it from exhibiting 
many points interesting to the student of language or of anti- 
quities ; but still it is of interest as throwing light on the 
private life and expenses of the seventeenth century student. 

Ed. Gordon Duff. 

Wadham College, 1885. 

Reced from home and elsewhere. 

Reced from home July y e I st 82 . . . 06 10 00 

Money of my owne . . . ,-, . . 02 00 00 

Reced from y e Gate and Bible . . . . 01 07 00 

Sent me 00 07 00 

Reced from home Feb. y e 3 d 1683 . . . 01 10 00 

Reced for Bottles . • " 00 05 09 

Sent me . 00 02 06 

Given me . . . . . . . 00 03 00 

Sent me . . . . . . . . . 00 03 00 

Given me . . . . . . . 00 01 00 

Sent me . . . . . . . 00 02 06 

Reced from y e Buttery book . . . . 02 01 00 

Given me 00 01 06 

Reced from home 8 ber ye 22 . . . . 02 00 00 

Reced from home io ber ye 6* h . . . . 02 00 00 

Reced from ye Buttery book . . . . 01 17 06 

Sent me 00 02 06 

Reced from home April y 6 16 th 1684 . . 02 00 00 

Given me . . . . . . 00 00 06 

Sent me . . . . . . . . 00 01 00 



[Part V. 

Given ........ 




Sent me from M r Lloyd ... 




Reced from home July ye 6 fch . 




Given me by D r Moor July ye 20th . 




Reced from home 8 ber ye 6 th . 




Reced from M r Wase 




Reced for my bed 




Reced from ye Buttery book .... 




rvcLcQ Hum yc jjibuup ui 01. x\bd,pii cj u yc 4 04 


I 0 

Reced from home Feb y e 2^ 1684 




Given me .... ... 





Sent me 




Sent me . . . . . . . 




Sent me 




Reced from home May y e 4 tn .... 




Reced from my bed ...... 




Reced from home July y e 27 




Sent me from my sister 




Reced from the Bible ..... 




Sent me from my Aunt . . . . 




Reced io^ T ye 2 nd for y 6 use of my money 


1 1 

_ r 


T? apSrl frnm finmp Tobr v6 oh 

1VCLCU HUlll 11U1JL1C -L \J £ / . . . . 



"Ppparj for mv crown 




Sprit ttip from hnnrip TVTnrrh v© ?nth 





Reced from home April ye 25 th 




Reced from my bed ...... 




Reced from M r Earl 




Reced from M* Etwall 1 




Reced from home 7 ber ye 6 th . 




Reced from my Aunt Scott 8*>©r ye 9^ 




Reced from home 9 br ye 29^ .... 




Reced from home Feb y e 20^ . . . ■* 




Sent me from home Feb y 6 20^ 




Reced for my SQwi/ors Gowne .... 




Reced from Mr Fickus • . . . . 




KpppH frrvm nim fr\r vp ticp r\f oaI 

IVCtCU 11 CI 11 llllll l\Jl UoC Ul £ \J ■ • . 

r\ t 

U J. 


r\ A 



Reced from home June ye 6 th .... 




Reced for some books June ye 1 i tlx . 




1 Perhaps John Etwall, M.A. of St, Mary Hall, 5 July, 168S. 


Reced for ye use of my money at 1 2 




March y e 6^ brought 

from home 10^ .... 




Given me by my mother .... 




Given me by M r Lloyd .... 




Given me by M r Voughan 




Given me by my Unkle .... 


I 1 


Given me by my sisters .... 




Money of my owne ..... 





Reced of my Chum for thirds 




& for a pair of bellows & candlestick 

. 00 



June ye 29 th Reced of Mr. Fickus 

. 10 



Reced then in part for my bed . 

. 00 



For chairs reced . 




Receiv'd for curtain rodds 

. 00 



A just account of what I spent since I came to Oxford 

The Quarter began att y e Feast of St John Baptist 1682. 

For being Matriculated .... 

. 00 



For fresh fees & drink .... 

. 00 

1 1 


For Candlestick & Lanterne 

. 00 


1 1 

For Candles . . . . . 

. 00 



For Paper, Inkhorne, and Lead pen . 

. 00 



For Trunk and Glass .... 




For a pair of shoose and mending them 

. 00 



For turning and mending my cloaths 

. 00 



For mending my gowne .... 

. 00 



For parchment ..... 

. 00 



For a letter 

. 00 



For a penknife ...... 

. 00 



At y e Sacrament ..... 

. 00 



For mending my bands .... 

. 00 



For milk 

. 00 



For my Battles and chamber 


1 1 


To my Tutor ...... 

. 00 



To my Barber . . . . . . 

. 00 



To my Bedmaker & Landress . 

. 00 



To ye Porter ...... 

. 00 



Sum Totall . 

• 03 



The Quarter began at y e Feast of Michaell 


For shugar . .... 

. 00 



For Drink 


* 04 

For Fruite . . , 

. 00 




[Part V 

For mending my Lanterne 

. 00 



For mending my Knife . . . . 

. 00 



For a pair of Gloves . . 

. 00 



For a cap , . . . . 

. 00 



For Thread . . . . . . 

. 00 



For a Comb . . 




For making my Cloaths 

. 00 



For my Battles & Chamber 

. 00 



To my Barber . . . ... 

. 00 



To my Barber's boy ..... 




To my Bedmaker & Laundress . 

. 00 



Sum Totall . 

. 01 


I I 

The Quarter began at y e Feast of St Thomas 1682 

A f" VP So ora mpnt 

xa.l yc octui dJ.11CJ.1L ■ • • . . » 




For Annies 



O 2 



x ui liiciiuiiig my udiiu .... 



O I 

h/~>r a T?a rrrv/~vr 


O I 

For Cnffip 



X UI XJCUllJJio ...... 

. 00 


O I 

x ui iiitnuiiig my Miuobc .... 

. 00 

O I 


x Kji inclining my ucu .... 



For Curtaine rods, and hooks . 

. 00 



For nailes . . . . 



Hat hoircio 



For Shugar ...... 



For Wine & Ale . 




For mending my Cloaths . . . 

. 00 



For mending my book .... 

. 00 





To y e Poor . ^ . . . . . 



For a Chamberpot ..... 

. 00 





Sent to my Brother and Sister . 










To my Bedmaker and Laundress 






To my Barber . . 

. 00 



Sum Totall . 





* The Quarter began upon Ladyday 1683 

To ye Porter ...... 

. oo 



J. Ul IllCllUHlg Illy DlULKlllgb . . 





O A 


For a ^>air of shoose ..... 




xill y u od-crdiiicni ..... 

• oo 

0 1 


To ye Coock ...... 





r 01 -Liciieib ...... 

. oo 



nor A nnlpc 




0 0 

For a Comb ...... 




X Ul UlllUlIlg d XJUUK ..... 

. oo 



TTot" O ^Pdl 

X KJL a, OCdl ...... 




0 0 
KJ & 

For Carpenters Decads .... 




rur aLuuniig my ^udLc .... 

. OO 



For Ale . 

. oo 



For a nail-pearer ..... 

. oo 



For Cherrys ...... 

. oo 



To my barber ...... 

. oo 



To my bedmaker & Laundress . 




1 O TYl T T fnf nr • 

i 0 my luior ... . . 




Sum Totall . 

. OI 



The Quarter began att ye Feast of St John 



x u yc v_/diiicr ...... 

. oo 



For mending my Cloaths .... 




H r\ r | n n 1 1 o o 



nor "RVni'fA 



Hnr T~)rir>lr 

X KJL J_/l . . • • . . 




For Rhucar 




For Letters 




nor v8 TVToi 1 n f aVio n 1/ 'c ■nior^lrAr 

X KJL y lVXUU.IlLCUa.lllV O UdCJvCl. • . • 

. oo 



XXll yc tOdUl dlllCllL ..... 




H or Tvnli7" 



r KjL i^/ynimenc . .... 




For mending my shoose .... 






For mending my Bands .... 

. oo 



To my Barber 

. oo 



To my Laundress 

. oo 





Sum Totall . 

. OI 



The Quarter began att y e Feast of St Michael, i 

58 3 

For Books 




[Part V. 



For a key 

. oo 



For Drink and Fruite .... 

. oo 



To y e Carrier & for Letters . . . 

. oo 



For Worme seed & Treacle 

. oo 





1 9 


For a home in my Lanterne 

. oo 



For a paire 01 shoose .... 

. oo 



For seeing y e Labratory .... 

. oo 





For sweeping my Chimney 

. oo 





For a pair of Tongs . . 

. oo 



For mending my shoose .... 

. oo 



For my Battles ..... 




To my Tutor ...... 

. oo 





To my Bedmaker and Laundress 

. oo 



Sum Totall 

• 3 



The Quarter began att y e Feast of St Thomas i 


For Drink ...... 

. oo 



For Books and Paper .... 

. oo 



Att y e Sacrament ..... 

. oo 



To my Barber's Boy , 

. oo 



To y e Buttery boy . 

. oo 



To y e Kitchen women .... 

. oo 



For wood ...... 

. oo 



For mending my shoose .... 

. oo 



For turning my Cloaths & y e trimming 

. oo 



For colouring my stockings 

. oo 



For doing Exercise in y e Schools 

. oo 



For treating my Opponents 

. oo 



To my Tutor 

. oo 



To my Bedmaker & Laundress 

. oo 



For my Battles ..... 

. oo 



Sum Totall 

• 03 



The Quarter began upon Ladyday 


For Candles 

0 OO 



Att ye Sacrament 

. CO 



To ye Coock ...... 

. 00 








For mending my shoose .... 

. oo 



For mending my shirts .... 

. oo 





For mending my cloaths .... 

. oo 



For a pair of Gloves for my Sister 

. oo 



A journey to Worcester .... 








To my Bedmaker 

. oo 





Sum Totall 

. 01 

I 5 


The Quarter began att y e Feast of S* John Baptist i 


A journey to Abbington .... 

. oo 



For Strawberrys & Cream 

. oo 



For Shugar 

. oo 



To Margery 

. oo 



For Drink ...... 

. oo 



For Milk 

. oo 



i. UI J-icLLcia ...... 



1 1 

For a pair of shoose .... 

. oo 



For a pair of stockings . 

. oo 



For a pair of KufTs 

. oo 



For making my Cloaths * 

. oo 



For colouring my Stockings 

. oo 



For a pair of shoose ..... 

. oo 



A journey to Cambridge .... 

. oo 



For a Lobster 

. oo 



For a Brush ...... 

. oo 



For edging my Hatt .... 

. oo 



For mending my Cloaths ..... 

. oo 



For Candles ...... 

. oo 



For Coffle 

. oo 



For a Saveall ....... 

. oo 



For Mapps . . . ... 

, oo 



For washing my Gloves .... 




For mending my Sleeves .... 

. oo 



To my Barber ..... 

. oo 



To my Bedmaker & Laundress 

. oo 



Sum Totall 



The Quarter began att y e Feast of S* Michael 1684. 

S 2 



[Part V. 

For drink & wine .... 

. oo 



For Candles 

. oo 



For Letters 

. oo 



For mending my Gownes . 

. oo 



For mending my shoose . 

. oo 



For binding books .... 

. oo 



For a pair of shoose 

. oo 



For one buff glove .... 

. oo 



For doing Generalls 

. oo 



For treating my Opponents 




For my Battles .... 


T Q 

I o 


To my Bedmaker 

. oo 



To my Tutor ..... 

. oo 



To my Barber .... 

. oo 



Sum Totall 

. 02 



TI-ia Dnartpr V\/=>rrar» oft v8 TTpoct rS 
J. 11C V^/ U.d.1 LCI UCgdll all V X CctSU VL O 

Thomas 1684. 

Att y e Sacrament 

. 00 



To y e Buttery Boy 




To y e Bedmaker . 

. 00 



For Ale 

. 00 



For Letters 

. 00 



To my Barbers Boy . 

. 00 



Lost at Cards 




For Faggotts 

. 00 



For Thread 

. 00 



For mending my Cloaths . . . . 

. 00 



For mending my Shoose . 

. 00 



To y e Carrier 

. 00 



For mending my Stockings 

. 00 



For being created Senior Soph 

. 00 



For mending my bands .. ... . 

. 00 



For a Horse to London . 

. 00 



A journey to London . 

. 00 

1 1 


For Candles ...... 

. 00 



For colouring my stockings 

. 00 



For mending my Lock .... 

. 00 



For buttons ...... 

. 00 



To my Barber . 

. 00 



To my Laundress & Bedmaker 

. 00 



For my Battles ...... 

. 01 

1 1 


Sum Totall 

• 03 




The Quarter began upon Lady Day 1685. 

X KJl -L.f'CLl^JLD ••••••• 




For Alp 

S- UI xilc ........ 




For c\ r»cnrp of lilrwrpc 

X KJl a, UallC UI vJlUVCo ..... 





j? ur wdbiimg iiiy gloves ..... 




JT UI cl UUdlC ....... 




S. UI d Udirt. UI OULKb ...... 




At 17© >o ^ro m pnf 

-Txl V OaLI dlllCIIl ...... 




T"o v© CooItp 

x u y v^u^-i\.c ....... 




To y e Carrier ....... 




Tn v6 T^oolr oinnpr 




0 h 

For ?t nairp of 9ilvpr "Rntton 5 ? 



O 2 


For "RooTtq to mv T^ookcipllpr 



J J 



For being examined 




A Journey to London ..... 




To my Barber 




To my Laundress & Bedmaker 




For my Battles . . . ... 


1 0 


For a paire of shoose . . 




Sum Totall 




The Quarter began att y e Feast of S* John Bapt. 1 


For mending my Coate, Wastcoate & Gownes . 


U D 


For ale 




For a cap . ... 




To the Carrier 


0 1 


For Monmouths speech 





For Silk 



0 1 

For curing my eye 




For a letter . 



0 0 


For mending my shoose . . 




Cost in my Sicknesse ..... 




For tending me . . 




To the Apothecary ...... 




To my bed maker & Laundress 





To my Barber 




Sum Totall 




The Quarter began at y e Feast of S* Michael 

i6[8 5 ]. 

For a pair of shoose ..... 






For mending my shoose . . . 




For letters 





[Part V. 

m coursing 

. 00 



For a paper book ..... 




To the Carrier ..... 

. 00 





For making my studding gown 







For white calico ..... 

. 00 



Fnr mlnnHnp" mv Sfnrkino'<5 




u 4 

To my bedmaker & Landress . 

. 00 



To my Barber ..... 

. 00 



To the Manciple for my Battles 

. 00 



Sum Totall 

. 01 



The Quarter began at y e Feast of Thomas 1685. 


I O 

For bleeding me 

. 00 



For Letters ...... 

. 00 



At y e Sacrament ..... 

. 00 













For mending my Key .... 

. 00 



Payd M r Hunsdon 

. 00 



For mending my shoose .... 

. 00 





For mending my cloaths .... 

. 00 



To my Bed maker & Landress 

. 00 



To my Barber ..... 

. 00 



To the Apothecary 

. 00 



For my Battles 

. 02 



For a pair of shoose .... 

. 00 



Sum Totall 

. 04 



The Quarter began upon Lady day 1686. 

For Hugo Grotius de F^ritate Religionis . 

. 00 



For Ale & Wine . 

. 00 



At y 6 Sacram^t ..... 

. 00 



To y 6 Coock ..... 

. 00 



For Letters 

. 00 



To y e Carrier 

. 00 



For mending my sleeves .... 

. 00 




To y e mercer for deficients to my new suit 

. 00 



For mending my shoose .... 

. 00 



For colouring my stockings 

. 00 



For my Battles 

. 00 



For mcilrino" m \r /^lr\otVic 

A UI IlldKlllg Illy L-lUdLllo .... 

. 00 



To my Bedmaker & Landress 

. 00 



To my Barber ..... 

. 00 



Sum Totall 

. 01 



1 he Quarter began at y e r east of b* J ohn 

Baptist i 


For a Cap ...... 

. 00 



To Mr Massy 

. 00 



To Mr Williams 

. 00 



For carrying down my goods . 

. 00 



For making my gown .... 




For battles at S* M Hall .... 

. 00 



For ale . . 




For a Spoon 




For entrance 

. 00 



For Letters 

. 00 



For thread 




For mending my stockings . 

. 00 



For Whey . . . 




For seing y e Rhinoceros .... 

. 00 



For Candles 

. 00 



For mending my shoose .... 

. 00 



At ye Cooks 

. 00 



At Wolfercot 

. 00 



For Battles at Merton .... 

. 00 



To Arthur Fowler 

. 00 



For Fruit . . . 

. 00 



For a pair of shoose .... 

. 00 



To ye Mercer for my Gown 

. 01 



For dressing y e Fees & ale 

. 00 



Spent at other Fees ..... 

. 00 



To mv bpdmakpr 




To my Landress ..... 

. 00 



To my Barber 




Sum Totall 

• 03 



The Quarter began at y e Feast of S* Michael 1686. 

Spent in Coursing 00 01 08 

For mending my cloaths . . . « . 00 01 06 


[Part V. 

►jpeiii di rcca .....•» 



O 2 

.Tor seing ye judurdiury ot xiiedi/e 




Krir \ \ in a 

rui vv inc • • . • • • 




J? OI J-<cLLcI& ...... 



j j 

"FY,r Alp 

F Oi -rxie ...... 


0 2 

T C\ 

X u 

T^nr WnnH rlivincr if 

X Ul VV xjl^vl OC- ^,11V111H 1L • . . . 


n a 
u 4 

I 0 

1 OWdlUo d VjrdULiy .... 


O I 


' I ' r\ it e± orripr 

x u yc v^diiici ..... 


O T 
U 1 


U vJ 

TT/->r m v Wi rrcr 

l Ul my vv igg • • • • a 


T A 


Tr. T*V>wlpr 

1U £\L\.rlH>f 1 UW1C1 .... 




T^nr mv T.afflpo. 

X Ul III V JUctLLlto a . • a i 


I 2 


For a pair of shoose .... 



Af vp ("'nfTpp-Vinncp 

A I VC \_^vJllCC IlUcloC .... 



O 2 

Tn itp mair. af TCill "Rnll 

i o ye iiidiu. dL xvin .Dun . . . 




"Fnr Fa cro-ntc. 

A Ul X Ct^l VJ LO . a a a • 




Tri 17a TVTo n rMr\1p 

x o ye ividiiLipic . . . . 


O I 


rTn Prvlpnpf fnr fViirrlc 

iu ^oieiiet 101 Liiiiua . ■ 




TT/-\t" o T? a r.ViPf c nrpccmrr 

X Ul £ l\aUUCL5 CC UlCoolllg • . 

u 1 


For a red Fur capp 

. oo 



To my Landress . 

. 00 



To my bedmaker . 

. oo 



x u my udi uei ..... 

. oo 



Sume Totall 

• 03 



The Quarter began at y e Feast of 

Thomas 1686. 

T?/~ir a Qprm r\v\ 



TT or m pn n 1 n cr mv QnnnQP 

x ui inciium uiy oiivjuoc ... 

. 00 


j\i y u odcrdiiieiit .... 

. 00 



1 UWdllla d gdlluy .... 

. 00 



± u my xjdiuei o uuy . . . 

. 00 




1 1 

T n<;f nf ("'arn'c 



A f VP HpAO 



Fnr Alp 



Fat TYiAnHrno" mv cfr»p Inn rye 

X Ul IllCllUllli^ 111^ olULJ\IUgo . • 

. 00 



Af vp TVTiiQiplr-mcrnf 

ill \\Z XVXLloldv llliillL ... • 

. 00 


u 11 

x or meiiuiiig iiiy ciodiiib . . . 

. 00 



rvt j e ociioois lor my uegree . . 

. 02 





To ye Collector .... 

. 00 





For Gloves ..... 



For treating my Opponents 

. 00 




For healths . . . . . . 




To Robin Church ..... 




[an erased & unreadable entry J 

For letters ...... 




For v e hirp of a Bpdstpad 

X \Ji. V 1111 V_/l <X UvUOlV-ttU .... 




For a Liceat .... . 




For pipes & Tobacco .... 




At y e Coffee-house ..... 




For my Battles ..... 



For books to M r Fickus .... 

. 00 



For a pair of shoose .... 

. 00 



To my Bedmaker . . . 

. 00 



To my Barber ..... 




To my Landress ... 

. 00 



Sume Totall 


J 5 


The Quarter began upon Lady day 


At the Sacrament ..... 




For ale . 




For Letters ... 




At the Coffee-house . . . 

. 00 



For Barrcws Y)vsp^utationes T\iQo\ogicce 




Towards a Gaudy ..... 




Vaid M r Hunsdon ..... 




To y e Apothecary . . . . . 




To Church . . ■ . 





To Arthur Fowler . . . • . 

. 00 



For a Staff . . . . < . . 




For wine ... ... 

. 00 



To my Bedmaker ..... 




For doing Q^dlibets . . 




For Milk 




For seing y e Turk ..... 




At y e Sacram£7zt ..... 




At Bowles . . 




To my Barber . . . 




To my Landress ..... 

. 00 



For a Cord ...... 




For wine . . . . . 

. 00 



To ye Butler . . . . . 

. 02 



To ye Manciple 

. 01 



For turning 2 coates 

. 00 

I I 


For a hat . 

. 00 



266 COLLECTANEA. [Part V. 



For mending my Linnen .... 

. oo 



For books to M r Hart .... 

. oo 



For y e use of a Gown .... 




For Ale ....... 

. oo 

00 • 


To v© Smith 




For grinding my rasors .... 

. oo 



For a letter 

. oo 



From Oxford home k 

. oo 



Sume Totall 

. 09 



The Quarter began upon Lady day 1688. 

this following account is part of 2 


From hnmp to Oxford 

-L 1 Will Il^lllC LU WA1U1 .... 




Fnr a wicrcr tn mv harhpr 




For ale & wine 




T^O v© t arriAT /^r r~»ort<=»r 

iu y \_ 'diiici oc uui lci t . • . 




At v© (^nffpp-nniicp 

y v/Uiicc uuusc . > . . • 




For T.pttprs 




Fav noincr of AnQtinc 

J- Ul Cl^JlllH KJL XlUoUHo • • • • 




TT/-~\r "Rattlp>c Rt ^Viam r\AT'_T•A'n^' 
A Ul -DdlllCo OC V^lldlllUCi IClll ... 


I 1 


"For millr 



To ye Book-binder ..... 




For dprlaminp" in v© Schools 





_ r 

At a Gaudy 






For hfincr let blood 

X \J i. L'V^lll^ IV^L L/1WWV-1 . ft » . . 





_ c 




. 00 





Towards a Brief in y e Hall 

. 00 



Examina/zbn & presenting y e M° 

. 00 



For mending my Gown .... 

. 00 



For my letters of Ordina/zbn 

. 00 



To ye Clerk of S* Peters .... 

. 00 



To y e Bishop's Man 

. 00 



For carrying my surplice .... 

. 00 



To Arthur Fowler 

. 00 



To y e Manciple ..... 

. 01 





For mending my Quadrant 

. 00 




For nails and cords .... 

. 00 



To y e Cutler 

. 00 



To y e Tinman . 

. 00 



To my shooe maker .... 

. 00 



To my bedmaker .... 




For mapps ..... 

. 00 


To my Landress .... 

. 00 



To y e poor 

. 00 



For Venus Treacle .... 

. 00 



For Lobsters, 2 . . . 

. 00 



For mending my box 

. 00 



To my Barber . . . . 

. 00 



In exchange for a wig 




For mending my shoose . 

. 00 



Tn Marv 

- 00 


For Battles & chamber-rent 

. 02 



From Oxford home .... 

. 00 



Sume Totall 

1 1 



The Names of my books 1682. 

Dictionarium Littleton 

Quarles Poems 

Tragedia Senecae 

The divine Cosmography 

Biblia Latina 

D r Parry's pious meditations 


Horrace in English 

Ciceronis Orationes 

Goodwins Rom : Antiquities 

Ovidii, "Metamorphoses 

Homeri Illias 


Duport in Psalmos 


[Duport in Job] 

Juven. et Persius 

Minores Poetae 

Moriae Encomium. 

Isocrat : Ora/zbnes 

Virgil cum notis Minel 

Testament : Graecuw 

Lucius Florus 

[Gram : Graec ?] 

Oweni Epigram 

Epigram : Graeca 

Farnab : Rhetorica 

Lucian: Dialog: 

Erased [Cornelius Nepos] 

Sententiae Theog : 

Livii Orationes 

Heereboordi Physica 


Castanii Distinctiones 


Eustachii Ethica 


Majiri Physica 

Quintus Curtius 

Johannis Setonii Dialect : Ars 

Statuta Oxon 

Arist: Organ: Summa 

English Bible 

Sanders: Logica 

The whole duty of man 

Plato de Rebus divinis 



Procopius Hist : 
Justini Hist : 
Oxford Grain : 

Senecas Morralls English 
Lexicon Scapelae 
Rogers upon y e 39 Articles 
Ferrarius de bello Gallico 

Senecae Opera 

. 00 



Cornel: Nepos 

. 00 



Duport in Job ...... 

. 00 



Liturgia Graeca 

. 00 



Stierii Philosoph. ..... 

. 00 



Heereboordii Logica .... 

. 00 



Barrow upon Euclid .... 

. 00 



Janua Linguaru#z 

. 00 



Bucanan in Psalmos ..... 

. 00 



Homeri Odyssea . . . . 

. 00 



Val : Max : not . Minel .... 

. 00 



Terent : not . Minel ..... 

. 00 



Breerwordi Ethica ..... 

. 00 



Isindor Logica ...... 

. 00 



Cornel : Tacitus 

. 00 



D r Souths Sermons .... 

. 00 



Smith & Breerwordi Logica 

. 00 



2 Sermons ...... 

. 00 



Stalii Axiom 

. 00 



Paper book 

. 00 



Horatius not . Minel ..... 

. 00 



Saltruchii Philosophia in 5 vol . 

. 00 

1 1 


Prosselius de pr^prietatibw-f Linguae Grecae 

Vigerus de praecipuis Grecae dictionis 

Gram : Graeca Busbii .... 

. 00 



Seutonius in English .... 

. 00 



Paper book . •.. 

. 00 



Oxford Poems 2 

. 00 



Pemble's Geography 

. 00 



An Almanack ...... 

. 00 



Norris Sermon . . . . . 

. 00 



D r Cave's Primitive Xtianity 

. 00 



D r Taylor's Holy Living & Dying 

. 00 



D r Tillotsons Sermons .... 

. 00 



D r Sherlocks Religious Assembly's 

. 00 



D r Wilkins of Prayer & Preaching 

. 00 



D r Tully's Enchiridion .... 

. 00 



D r Nicholson's Catichism .... 

. 00 









On September 27th, 1732, Hearne made the following entry 
in his Diary : — 

' Mr. Rawlins hath got Mr. Lewis Maidwell's printed 
Proposals Revived of establishing and supporting a public 
school, designed amongst other things for the sea service of 
the nation. I find he had his petition delivered into the house 
of commons, Feb. 3, 1699, for the settling his project, but upon 
mature deliberation it was thrown out of the house, chiefly 
by Dr. Wallis's means who wrote against it, whose MS. 
Mr. Rawlins now hath by him, as I find by his letter from 
Pophills of the 6th of this month, and he hath been informed 
it was never made publick. 

'It is in all about six sheets in fol. He fancies it may 
deserve a place in my next work. The project then on foot 
was for an academy of exercises in the University, such as 
riding the great horse, fencing, &c. I well remember the 
thing to have been much talked of in the University. I think 
it was wisely stopped, because, without doubt, 'twould have 
utterly obstructed all true learning.' 

It does not appear that Hearne did anything more in the 
matter. Dr. Wallis' discourse, as issued by Gutch in 1781, 
' ex Archivis Univ. Oxon : in Turre Scholar : ' is taken from 
an exceedingly imperfect draft ; some extracts from it are given 
in the Rev. C. Wordsworth's Social Life at the Universities, 
p. 548-550. The version here printed is from a paper in 
Wallis' hand, MS. 57 in the Savilian Library (now deposited 
in the Bodleian), where the author placed it, thinking, as he 
says, that it was £ fit to be preserved, as containing matter which 
perhaps may be of use in some after-times, if some like 
occasion may again happen/ In this, with all its irregularity 


[Part VI. 

and roughness, we have the final form into which his thoughts 
were thrown. The transcripts preserved among the Ballard 
MSS. (vol. i. fol. 187-206) agree substantially with it, but 
do not represent the last draft ; they seem to be the identical 
copies which were once in Rawlins' possession. 

The passage quoted from Hearne does not give a consistent 
account of the scheme, nor one which agrees at all points with 
Mr. Maidwell's formal proposals. But we have here, no doubt, 
a faithful reflection of the impression which was prevalent in 
Oxford, where the language used by the projector and his 
friends was well known, and the results of his scheme had 
been considered. The same may be said of Dr. Wallis' 
Letter ; and it would be unnecessary, even if it were practic- 
able, to enquire closely into the fairness of his criticisms. 
There is greater interest in a discussion of the exercises, 
accomplishments, and studies that were thought suitable for a 
gentleman, than in examining the precise intentions of an 
adventurer like Mr. Maidwell, whose Academy, after all, was 
never established by Parliament. His plan, however, has in one 
point of view an interest and importance of its own, as form- 
ing one link in the long succession of projects, sometimes 
realized for a moment, for setting up institutions to provide, 
more especially for the Wards of the Sovereign and for sons 
of persons of quality, an education in which ' Modern ' studies, 
(to take the phrase of our own day) and practical arts and 
accomplishments, should share the most prominent place with 
a regular system of physical exercises. 

The name of the ' Great Horse ' has a strange attraction 
for Wallis : he can scarcely write a page without harping on 
the words. And this does not seem to be a matter of per- 
sonal prejudice ; it is rather that he seizes the weak point in 
the enemy's case, and will not let it go — a strong proof, in so 
wary a disputant, that he believed the feeling of his audience 
to be with him on this point. 

But what, after all, is the meaning of the expression ? The 
earlier writers seem to assume that it is familiar to all their 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAIDWELL. 273 

readers ; the first explanation, so far as I have seen, is in 
Richard Berenger's History and Art of Horsemanship (Lond. 
177 1 ). — ' The horses known by the name of Dextrarii in Latin, 
Destriere in Italian, and Destrier in the French languages, 
were so called from the word Dextra .... they all having been 
carefully handled, dressed, or maneged as we call it. . . . These 
Dextrarii were also called magni Equi, or great horses, 
because they were required to be of the largest size, and were 
always intended to serve in war, or in the exercises of the 
Tournament, which were nearly allied to it. As the riders 
were cloathed in complete armour, they were of a prodigious 
weight .... Great and sized horses were therefore required, 
in opposition to Palfreys, Coursers, Nags, and other common 
horses : and forasmuch as these great horses were all required 
to be dressed or taught, that they might perform their tasks 
with more readiness, . . . and as it was necessary that the rider 
should have knowledge and skill to guide his horse, those 
persons who professed the science of arms were obliged to 
learn the art of managing their horses, in conformity to certain 
rules and principles ; and hence came the expression of learn- 
ing to " ride the great Horsed ' (Vol. i. p. 169, 170.) Again, 
we are told in 'The Gentleman's Dictionary' (Lond. 1705) 
that 'A Horse for War should be 16 or 18 Hands high.' 
Those who wish to investigate the technicalities of the art, 
will find something in the book just named, or in Gervase 
Markham's Countrey Conteittments, or Sir William Hope's 
Compleat Horseman, &c. But no treatise of English origin is 
to be compared with the splendid folios of William Cavendish, 
Duke of Newcastle : the Methode Nouvelle de Dresser les 
Chevaux (Antw. 1658) and A New Method . . . to dress Horses 
(Lond. 1667). 

Towards the end of the fifteenth century chivalry was 
losing its vigour ; but, as Strutt tells us \ ' Tilts and Tourna- 
ments, with other splendid exhibitions of military skill, were 
occasionally exercised, and with great brilliancy, so far as 

1 Sports. Introduction, § xi. 


pomp and finery could continue to make them attractive, 
till the end of the succeeding century.' Under Henry VIII, 
from the King's own example, ' hunting, hawking, riding the 
great horse, charging dexterously with the lance at the Tilt, 
leaping and running, were necessary accomplishments for a 
man of fashion.' In the reign of Queen Elizabeth, who took 
pleasure in the tiltyard, Lord Burleigh 'propounded the 
creation of a school of arms and exercises and nominated 
all St. John's, the place for bringing up the Wards, but his 
death prevented the effort.' (Boulton (?), in Coll. Cur. i. 213.) 

Others, too, had brought forward similar projects in his 
time. An account of two of these (and of much besides 
which bears upon our present subject) is to be found in 
Mr. Furnivall's interesting Forewords to The Babees Book 
(E. E. T. S. No. 32. 1868) and to Queene Elizabethes Acha- 
demy (E. E. T. S. Extra Series. No. VIII. 1869). In the 
former is some description, abbreviated from Archceologia, 
xxxvi. p. 343-4, of Sir Nicholas Bacon's \ Articles devised 
for the bringing up . . of the Queenes Majesties Wards,' 
which were laid before Sir William Cecil so early as 1561. 
The Wards are to study French as well as Latin and Greek ; 
from 12 to 2 they are with the Music-master, and again in 
the evening ; after supper, they are ' allowed honest pastimes ' 
till 8. Nothing beyond the proposal is known. 

The tract entitled Queene Elizabethes Achademy is of far 
greater importance. The MS. (Lansd. 98. 1.) is endorsed by 
Lord Burghley with the name of the author, Sir Humphrey 
Gilbert. ' It was probably laid before the Queen about the 
year 1570.' The Achademy is intended for the Queen's 
Wards, ' and others the youth of nobility and gentlemen, .... 
which in times paste knew nothing but to hallow a hounde 
or lure a hawke.' The plan, as Mr. Furnivall has very truly 
said, is in fact one for the establishment of a great 
London University for the education of youths in the arts 
of political, social, and practical life. It is intended that 
a student should remain in the Achademy ' from xij to his 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAID WELL. 275 

full age.' Latin and Greek Grammar, Hebrew, Logic, 
Rhetoric, Moral Philosophy (but 1 onely the politique parte 
thereof), Natural Philosophy, Mathematics, especially as 
applied to ' Matters of Warre,' Cosmography, Physic, Chi- 
rurgerie, the Civil and the Common Law, Divinity, Heraldry, 
the French tongue, Italian, Spanish and High Dutch — all 
these studies are provided for. There is to be a ' dawncing 
and vawting schole,' and a £ Teacher of Musick, and to play 
on the Lute, the Bandora, and Cytterne, &c.' 

' Also there shalbe entertained into the said Achademy one 
good horsman, to teache noble men and gentlemen to ride, 
make, and handle, a ready horse, exercizing them to runne at 
Ringe, Tilte, Towrney, and cowrse of the fielde, yf they shalbe 
armed. And also to skirmish on horsbacke with pistolles, 
not taking for the learning of any one of them above 10 s by 
the moneth, he finding them horses for that purpose, and 
shalbe bownd to keepe theare 10 greate ready horses for 
the said exercize, beinge yearely allowed therefore . . . 333 h . 
6 s . 8 d .' The provision for horsemanship, it will be seen, is on 
a very liberal scale. The yearly cost of the whole Academy 
is set down at ^2966. 13. 4. [The ordinary price of a Great 
Horse may perhaps be inferred to be about ^27, as the 
1 Rider ' ' shall have allowed to him, at the first erecting of 
the Stable, to buy his Horses' ^266. 13. 4.] 

English, not Latin, is to be used in teaching Physic. 
' When the Orator shall practize his schollers in the Exercize 
thereof, [of Logick and Rhetoric] he shall chiefly do yt in 
Orations made in English, both politique and militare .... 
fifor of what Comodity such vse of arte wilbe in our tounge 
may partely be seene by the scholasticall rawnesse of some 
newly Commen from the vniuersities.' .... 'I have heard that 
the famous Knight Sir John Cheeke devised to haue decla- 
macions, and other such exercizes, sometimes in the vniuersi- 
ties performed in English.' 

One of the regulations has a curious interest for us. The 
bringers of books into England are to exhibit their Registers 

T 2 


[Part VI. 

to the Rector : and ' All Printers in England shall for ever 
be Charged to deliuer into the Liberary of the Achademy, 
at their own Charges, one Copy, well bownde, of euery 
booke, proclamacion, or pamflette, that they shall printe/ 

The faults of the Universities are described with much 
frankness (p. 10) : 'At this present, the estate of gentlemen 
cannot well traine up their childeren within this Realme 
but either at Oxford or Cambridge, whereof this ensueth : 
frirst, being theare, they vtterly lose their tymes yf they doe 
not follow learning onely, ffor there is no other gentleman- 
like qualitie to be attained. 

'Also, by the evil example of suche, those which would 
aply their studies are drawen to licentiousnes and Idlenes ; 
and, therefore, yt were every way better that they were in any 
other place than theare. 

'And wheareas in the Vniuersities men study onely schole 
learninges, in this Achademy they shall study matters of 
accion meet for present practize, both of peace and warre. 
And yf they will not dispose themselves to Letters, yet they 
may learn e languages, or martiall activities for the service of 
their Countrey. 

' If neyther the one nor the other, then may they exercize 
themselves in qualities meet for a gentleman. And also the 
other vniversities shall then better suffize to releive poore 
schollers, where now the youth of nobility and gentlemen, 
taking vp their schollarshippes and fellowshippes, do disa- 
poincte the poore of their livinges and avauncements.' 

Although King James the First is not credited with a love 
of arms, he took some pleasure in the Tilt-yard, and saw the 
policy of encouraging that martial spirit which appeared to be 
gradually dying away. He wrote with his own hand the set 
of rules entitled ' BA2IAIKON AX2PON, for the nurture and 
conduct of an heir apparent of the throne, addressed to his 
eldest son Henry, prince of Wales.' In the third book ( Works, 
p. 185, ed. 16 1 6) he earnestly commends athletic sports (not, 
however, ' rough and violent exercises ; as the foote-ball, 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAI DWELL. 277 

meeter for lameing, than making able the vsers thereof) 
and horsemanship above all. 

Prince Henry went beyond his father in attachment to all 
martial exercises, and seeing as he did that these 'knightly 
tastes were on the decline,' he endeavoured to reinvigorate the 
feeling for them by establishing a Royal Academy, or School 
of Arms, in which all the King's wards and others should 
be educated and exercised. 

To the great grief of the nation, who saw promise of high 
qualities in him, the Prince died in 161 2, at the age of eighteen 
years. But the scheme was not forgotten, although for the 
next eight years I know no mention of it. Meanwhile, it is 
just possible that the issue of a famous book on horsemanship 
may have given a stimulus to the idea. Gervase Markham, 
in 1 615, published his ' Covntrey Contentments, in Two Bookes : 
the first, containing the whole Art of riding great horses in 
very short time I &c. His second chapter has this passage, 
speaking of gentlemen who have not time for hunting, but 
can give an hour or two to such delights : — 

'To these there can be no greater or better recreation 
either for health, profit, or renouning of their owne vertues, 
then the riding of great Horses, which in the verie action 
itselfe speaketh Gentleman to all that are performers or 
doers of the same ' ; and yet, he says ' our English gentrie, 
from a sloath in their industry,, ayme for the most part at 
no more skill than the riding of a ridden and perfect Horse, 
which is but onely the setting foorth of an other man's 

A private note made by Lord Bacon about March 162L of 
matters to be named to the King, shews that he felt the need 
which his father had felt before. £ In retirement,' he says, 
' I would live to study ;' and he names ' For my Pen, 1. The 
recompiling of laws. 2. The disposing of wards and generally 
education of youth.' (Spedding's Bacon, vii. 35 1.) 

In 1620, March the 5th, the Lord Admiral Buckingham 
proposed in the House of Lords that means should be taken 


[Part VI. 

'for the erection and maintenance of an Accademy for the 
breeding and bringing up of the Nobility and Gentry of this 
kingdom .... and for a free and voluntary contribution from 
persons of Honour and Quality for that purpose.' The motion 
was generally liked. A long discussion followed as to ' the 
Arts, Sciences, and Exercises, which should be there taught 
and practised'; and a Committee was appointed to consider of 
the Academy, consisting of the Prince, the two Archbishops, 
the Lord Admiral, Lord Oxford, and others [Pari. Hist. v. 337 ; 
Journals of House of Lords, iii. 37). Of the work of the 
Committee nothing seems to be recorded ; the King, how- 
ever, must have received the proposal with favour. A letter 
addressed to Buckingham by Edmund Bolton, or Boulton, 
a retainer who accompanied him on his journey to Spain in 
1623, speaks of the speedy fulfilment of his often repeated 
promises, in c the glorious worke of a Royall Academe for all 
Heroick Ends.' (MS. Tanner. 89. 56). The paper is undated, 
but seems to belong to 1624; the writer calls himself ' Phil- 
anactophil/ the name under which, in that year, he dedicated 
to the Duke his treatise Nero Ccesar, where (p. 277-8) there 
is a mention of this ' College of Honour.' He speaks also of 
a Mr. James Palmer, whose c service herein is most real and 
zealous.' The scheme, he says, has been four years in hand. 

I venture to think that the same Edmund Boulton may 
probably be the writer of a second Letter to Buckingham 
(MS. Tanner 94. 6) which, however, is endorsed in a rather 
later hand with the name of Sir Balthasar Gerbier, and is 
printed as his work in Collectanea Curiosa, I. 209-215. It 
is a statement c How far the King hath already gone in, for 
erecting his Academ Royal, or College of Honor.' The 
King had consented that the Academ should bear his name. 
It was to consist of two Orders ; the King, the Prince, Buck- 
ingham, and some others as patrons : the main body to be 
seventy Fellows, with certain officers, all thirty years old at 
the least, and ' no way interested by profession in any set 
form of study, but free to fair life, and books of Honor.' 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAID WELL. 279 

A Common Seal is granted : the members are to wear 
a golden badge, and 'bear their arms with an inescocheon 
of the Union,' and ' under Lords, shall take place of all others 
of their own ranks.' The College was to be near London, 
and lands might be purchased in mortmain. ' Finally, His 
Majesty .... graciously added, that the censure of all books, 
which handled not things divine, should belong to the Presi- 
dent, Vice-President, and the more part of the said Society.' 
The last provision is to be remarked: it has at all events a 
curious parallel in the scheme of 1700. 

The purpose for which this Academ was founded, is so far 
somewhat obscure ; but the remainder of the paper throws 
light upon the matter. The writer goes on at once to - The 
Reasons that moved his Highness Prince Henry to labour 
for the setting up of an Academy.' ' That the King's Wards 
might have a fitt breeding, and an Education given them 
in England which they had not at all, but in forraine partes, 
where yt proved costly to their soules many times, as much as 
their bodies.' Also that our young men, when they travel, may 
be more fit for it, whereas now ' we yeild the French and other 
Nations, an occasion to undervallue us ; ' and ' That his High- 
nes perceived the Nobility and gentry of England to much 
given to ease, because they wanted occasion of morning 
meetings for exercise ; which by the advancement of this 
work they would be brought unto ; as lykewise into a place 
of Assembly (yet altogether wanting in England) where they 
might learn fashion and Civility, and by these partes of 
Exercise and breeding be able to doe his Ma tie honour, at 
the entertainments of Princes and Embassadours, in which 
showes here are so fewe now that doe appeare ; as we cannot 
perform yt with that advantage the French doe, who have 
their education at Academies.' 

The Prince proposed to support his Academy, partly by an 
allowance out of the Court of Wards, partly by fines of the 
Star Chamber, and from payments from the nobility and 
gentry as well as himself. The teaching was to be 'the 



[Part VI. 

learning of the Mathematickes and langwage ; and for all 
kyndes of Noble Exercises, as well of Armes as other 

' And to showe that he meant to leave nothing vntryed for 
the performance of the designe, he was resolved to have 
gotten as many horses out of his Ma ties ' stable and Race 
as he Could, for the better furnishing of the Academie : and 
to have bin exceedingly liberall allso, out of his oune stable 
and Race, to the same end : meaning himself in person to 
have Comme into the Academie once a weeke ordinarily, to 
have seen howe that which he so much affected, prospered ; 
and to have exercised there as he did at St. James'. And 
to have proceeded yet, to the seeking of farther means, (if 
need were) for the bringing of his work to perfection. But 
at the very instant yt pleased God to take him away, who 
can, and, I hope, will raise another to accomplish what he 
so nobly intended.' 

The writer adds that the Prince meant to have tried ' all 
the worthy minds both of the Nobility and Gentry to con- 
tribute with himself for the charge of the Academy.' 'To 
which purpose there was a Bill signed by all such Noblemen 
and Gentlemen as were then asked ; which Bill his Highness 
did leave with me, as his Agent in that business, which I 
have ready to bring forth.' 

The death of James I, in 1625, the troubles of the early 
years of the next reign, and, it may be, the unpopularity of 
Buckingham, seem to have stopped all farther action. Ten 
years later, a license under the great seal was granted to Sir 
Francis Kinaston, Esquire of the body to Charles I, to erect 
an Academy in his house in Covent Garden, which should be 
for ever a College for the education of the young nobility and 
other sons of gentlemen, and should be styled the Musaeum 
Minervse. The house is said to be { furnished with books, 
manuscripts, musical and mathematical instruments, paintings, 
statues,' &c. The Academy was incorporated, and had a com- 
mon seal, and a grant of arms was made to it. The Regent 
was Kinaston himself: Edward May, Thomas Hunt, Nicolas 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAI DWELL. 28 1 

Phiske, John Spiedal, Walter Salter, and Michael Mason, were 
appointed professors of philosophy and physick, musick, 
astronomy, geometry, and languages. They had power to 
elect professors also of horsemanship, dancing, painting, en- 
graving, &c. The foundation was in 1635. From the Constitu- 
tions which were published the next year, it appears that some 
jealousy on the part of the Universities was apprehended. 
The introduction speaks of the approval of the king, and of 
many lords of the Privy Council. The institution is justified 
by the ' laudable custome of other nations ; who, even in the 
middle of their universities, have their academies, as Rome, 
Bononia, Padua, Paris, Wittenberge' &c. ' Noe by-private 
ends are sought for, but only the honour and publick good of 
our nation, and kingdome. 5 Then again, ' Whereas the prin- 
cipall studies for honour, and gaine, divinity, physick, and law, 
remain unto the Universities and Innes of Court (there being 
not so much as any degrees to be given in the Academy),' it 
is urged that there is no ground for the alarm of those who 
have ' out of a superaboundant caution, and care of the honour 
and flourishing estate, of the two most glorious eyes of Christ- 
endome, our Universities and the Innes of Court, made some 
doubts and objections, that the institution of an Academy here 
in London, would be a prejudice to the said places, by the 
diversion of diverse young noblemen and gentlemen ; which 
now or hereafter would resort thither for their education.' 

A long list of studies is given, which I have slightly abbre- 
viated. Heraldry, practical knowledge of deeds and of common 
law, antiquities, coins, husbandry, are taught by the Regent : 
and, by the professors, physiology, anatomy, astronomy, 
opticks, navigation, cosmography; arithmetic, analytical 
algebra, fortification, architecture ; skill in singing and musick, 
to play upon organ, lute, violl, &c. ; Hebrew, Greek, Latin, 
Italian, French, Spanish, High Dutch. The full course was 
to be completed in seven years ; those students who com- 
pleted it were to be called Septennals, with certain privileges ; 
Triennals are those who have studied for three-and-a-half 



[Part VI. 

years. ' No gentleman admitted shall exercise himself at 
once about more than two particular sciences, arts, or qualities, 
whereof one shall be intellectual, the other corporall.' 'Riding 
shall be taught, DancmgRnd behaviour, Sculpture, and Writing? 

But little seems to be known of the working of the Musseum. 
In 1639, Edward May speaks of himself as ' Professor Elect ' 
in it ; but probably the scheme did not survive its founder, 
Kinaston, who died in 1642. Wood gives a brief account of 
him ; he was of Oriel, but studied also at Cambridge, returned 
in 161 1 to Oxford, and then went to Court. As a young 
man, he was more addicted 1 to the superficial parts of learn- 
ing, poetry and oratory (wherein he excell'd) than to logic 
and philosophy.' 

One more Academy appeared in the reign of Charles I, 
founded by Sir Balthasar Gerbier, at Bethnal Green, in 1648. 
A life of this versatile person, a native of Antwerp, painter, 
architect, diplomatist, and projector, may be found in Wal- 
pole's Anecdotes of Painters. As a young man, he was in 
Buckingham's service ; but was cast off by him. After the 
death of Buckingham, he was knighted, and afterwards natu- 
ralised. There is a curious conflict of evidence whether he 
was loyal to the king, or, as has been 1 thought, the erection of 
his academy was suggested by the hostility of the Puritan 
party to the Universities. There are many circumstances 
which support the latter view : e. g. the dedication of one of 
his lectures to the Speaker, Lenthall. He promises instruction 
in a vast list of subjects ; many of his advertisements are 
collected by Lysons 2 ; and some notices, and lectures on cos- 
mography, navigation, fortification, &o, were printed, and still 
survive : superficial and pretentious productions, which justify 
the condemnation passed on him by Walpole and others. 

His terms were £6 a month, of which were charged for 
teaching to ride the Great Horse. Gerbier's motive, he tells 
us, in founding his academy, was to spare that danger to 

1 Mr. J. Bass Mullinger's Cambridge in the i *jth Century. 

2 Environs of London, ii. 18 note. 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAID WELL. 283 

religion and loyalty which is incurred by foreign education ; 
he boasts that ' capable spirits need not now to runne unto 
Salamanca, to Padua, nor to Paris? The academy is in- 
tended for ' all lovers of vertue, of what age soever ; ' and a 
competent number of the children of decayed families are to 
be taught gratis in it. In a very short time the scheme came 
to an end ; and the charlatan who projected it appears no 
more as a leader in education. It is to his credit that he is 
allowed to refer enquirers to Hartlib, the energetic and en- 
lightened schoolmaster, whose name is best known from 
Milton's tractate addressed to him. 

With the fall of Charles I. we have the end of this long 
series of attempts to found an exclusive and aristocratic 
Academy for the purposes which have been described. 
Cromwell devoted his energies to reforming the Univer- 
sities, not to setting up rivals to them : the scheme for a 
University at Durham would seem to rest on essentially 
different grounds. Even the Restoration brought no new 
proposals. In 1661 the Court of Wards ceased to exist: and 
with its fall disappeared the obvious and pressing need which 
had suggested Sir Humphrey Gilbert's noble scheme, and 
must, beyond all reasonable doubt, have been present to the 
minds of subsequent projectors. Through the reign of 
Charles II. the taste for manly exercises declined, though 
less among country gentlemen, who still cared for hawking 
and hunting, than at the Court. John Aubrey 1 writes in 1670 
' The Gentry of the Nation are so effeminated by Coaches, 
they are so far from managing great horses, that they know 
not how to ride hunting horses.' The Duke of Newcastle's 
New Method to dress Horses belongs, it is true, to the beginning 
of the reign, and the Duke himself was unsurpassed as a 
horseman : yet even he could not create a fashion. It was 
not till 1682 that M. Faubert, 'lately come from Paris for his 
religion/ founded an ' Academie ' in London, which was ' built 
by subscription of worthy gentlemen and noblemen, for the 

1 Introduction to the Survey of North Wilts. 

28 4 


[Part VI. 

education of youth, and to lessen the vast expense the nation 
is at yearly by sending children into France to be taught 
military exercises.' The Royal Society gave him all en- 
couragement, and Evelyn, from whose diary this account is 
taken 1 , writes how on Dec. 18, 1682 'I went with Lord Corn- 
wallis to see the young gallants at their exercise, Mr. Faubert 
having newly railed in a manage, and fitted it for the Academy. 
There were the Dukes of Norfolk and Northumberland, Lord 
Newburgh, and a nephew of (Duras) Earle of Feversham. 
The Duke of Norfolk told me he had not been at this exercise 
these twelve years before.' The exercises described do not 
correspond with those which are found in treatises on riding 
the great horse. 

Much that is interesting, in this period, for the history of 
education, must be passed over here ; there were many pro- 
jects, and many treatises well worth examining. Two names, 
however, cannot be omitted ; the great names of Locke and 
Clarendon. It is not surprising that with men who moved in 
the great world, the point of view should differ from that of 
even the liberal-minded Wallis. Locke 2 will tell us that 
' Besides what is to be had from study and books, there 
are other accomplishments necessary for a gentleman, to be 
got by exercise, and to which time is to be allowed, and for 
which masters must be had.' Dancing should be learned 
early ; but ' as for the figures of dances, I count that little or 
nothing, farther than as it tends to perfect graceful carriage? 

' Music is thought to have some affinity with dancing, and 
a good hand, upon some instruments, is by many people 
mightily valued. But it wastes so much of a young man's 
time, to gain but a moderate Skill in it, and engages often 
in such odd company, that many think it much better spared : 
and, in fine, amongst all these things that ever came into the 
list of accomplishments, I think I may give it the last place.' 

' Fencing, and riding the great horse, are looked upon as 

1 See under dates of Sept. 17, 1681, Aug. 9, 1682, Dec. 17, 1684. 

2 Some Thoughts concerning Education, 1693 (written about 1684 s ). 



so necessary parts of breeding, that it would be thought a 
great omission to neglect them. The latter of the two being 
for the most part to be learnt only in great towns, is one of 
the best exercises for health which is to be had in those places 
of ease and luxury : and, upon that account, makes a fit part 
of a young gentleman's employment during his abode there. 
And as far as it conduces to give a man a firm and graceful 
seat on horse-back, and to make him able to teach his horse, 
to stop and to turn quick, and to rest on his haunches, is of 
use to a gentleman both in peace and war. But whether it 
be of moment enough to be made a business of, and deserve 
to take up more of his time, than should barely for his health 
be employed at due intervals in some such vigorous exercise, 
I shall leave to the discretion of parents and tutors.' 

'As for fencings it seems to me a good exercise for health, 
but dangerous to the life. . . If a man be to prepare his son for 
duels, I had much rather mine should be a good wrestler, than 
an ordinary fencer, which is the most a gentleman can attain 
to in it, unless he will be constantly in the fencing-school, and 
every day exercising. But since fencing and riding the great 
horse, are so generally looked upon as necessary qualifications 
in the breeding of a gentleman, it will be hard wholly to deny 
any one of that rank these marks of distinction.' 

It was at all events after the Restoration, and probably 
after 1667, that the great Lord Clarendon wrote two Dia- 
logues, Of the Want of Respect due to Age and Concerning 
Education. Some portion of his remarks upon the French 
academies will be quoted later ; first, let us hear him on our 
Universities. This is the Courtier's view : — 

' We say your Universities are places of debauchery, schools 
to learn to drink in, which is the poison of good education ; 
that if by the care of those who are trusted to overlook them, 
or by the temperance and virtue of their own constitution, 
they are preserved from those excesses, the learning they get 
there is impertinent, being only a pedantick way of disputing 
and wrangling, which makes them ungrateful to all well-bred 



[Part VI. 

company ; and then their manners are so rude when they 
come from thence, that a man would think by their behaviour 
that they had never been amongst gentlemen.' Travel, there- 
fore, is recommended. — The Colonel answers, after some 
preface as to his own experience, that among Universities 
' there is not only none in our neighbour countrys worthy to 
be named with our own, but that there is more debauchery, 
and corruption of manners, in those quarters which are 
assigned to the Universities, than in any other parts of the 
provinces ; as they well know who have conversed at Ley den 
in Holland^ or in Bourdeaux, Poitiers ', Montpelier, Valence, in 
France, or Padua, or Bolognia in Italy ; where, how civil soever 
all the other people are, the scholars are rude and dissolute to 
a proverb : Whereas ours, I am sure, were under excellent 
discipline ; and we are assured by my Lord Bishop, they are 
at least as well governed as ever. I would fain know, where 
young men can spend that part of their age which we assign 
to the University, so advantageously, so innocently, as there.' 

Yet the defects of the English Universities are recognised ; 
and the interest of such a statement of Clarendon's view may 
excuse so lengthy a quotation. (The Colonel is still speaking.) 
'And now I shall take the liberty, which my Lord Bishop 
gave me, to say, that I doubt our Universities are defective in 
providing for those exercises and recreations, which are neces- 
sary even to nourish and cherish their studies, at least towards 
that accomplished education which persons of quality are 
designed to ; and it may be the want of those ornaments there 
may prevail with many to send their sons abroad, who since 
they cannot attain the lighter with the serious breeding, chuse 
the former that makes a present show, leaving the latter to be 
wrought out at leisure ; whereas they would much rather 
desire both, if equal provision were made for both. I look to 
be told that there are such provisions made; that there are 
schools for dancing, and other exercises, in both our Univer- 
sities. It may be so ; yet I am informed, that they are rather 
permitted and suffered, than countenanced ; which must have 



Masters accordingly mean Fellows, who are fitter to learn 
than to teach. I would have all those places looked upon as 
parts of the University, and visited and countenanced by the 
magistrates thereof, and none licenced to keep a school but 
such who are eminent in the faculty which they pretend 
to teach. Since those places abroad obtain the name and 
reputation of academies, by their instructing youth in the 
exercises of riding, dancing, and fencing ; let it be a part of 
the ornament of our learned academies to teach those qualities 
at those hours when more serious exercises should be inter- 
mitted ; for I would not have it in the power and choice of the 
young men, to spend their time where they have most mind, in 
their studies or in their exercise ; the latter of which would 
probably be too much preferred, but particular hours assigned 
to each, and the restraint from the exercises to be the penalty 
for too much negligence in the other.' Then comes some hint 
of the writer's wish, out of which has sprung, two hundred 
years later, so singular and so excellent a result. ' Now 
the providing for all this in that order that is necessary 
requires a new founder in the University, to erect a handsome 
structure for these schools, with decent lodgings for the several 
masters, for I would have all live and teach under one pile, 
though in several rooms, that they may be the more easily 
visited by the magistrates of the University, to whom all the 
several Masters are to be subject. There must be a stable 
erected, with an open and a covered place to ride in ; a stock 
to provide half-a-dozen good horses to begin with, which shall 
be afterwards provided and supported by the master, and some 
yearly pension to the several masters, which, with what the 
scholars shall pay for being taught, may amount to a proper 
maintenance, the rates which they shall pay being appointed 
according to their several qualities ; it being reasonable that 
noblemen, for whose sakes this place is to be erected, should 
pay more than others, and so proportionably for others, accord- 
ing to their ranks and abilities. This can never be compassed 
by the Universities themselves, but is worthy to proceed from 


[Part VI. 

the royal bounty of the King, who would receive some recom- 
pence in the good education of his subjects, those of the 
greatest quality being hereby invited to spend some time in 
the Universities, by which they would be much better pre- 
pared to serve him and their country.' 

The scholars, we are told, come with a fair knowledge of 
Latin : they are ' as soon as they come to the University, to be 
instructed diligently in the art of Logick, and engaged in the 
forms of Disputation, and all other exercises of the College in 
which they are ; in which there ought to be no difference or 
respect to quality: which hath used to be an unhappy privilege, 
which noblemen have had, that they might chuse whether they 
would be obliged to the publick scholastick exercises of the 
House ; which is a dishonourable prerogative to be more ignorant 
than meaner men ; but I am glad to hear that those abominable 
exemptions are abolished, and that all men, of what quality 
soever, are obliged at least to be present at all Disputations.' 
Both Logic and Disputations are defended as of the greatest 
practical use : Logic, again, is nowhere to be well learned 
except in the Universities, and seldom fails to be well learned 
there. Speaking Latin is desirable, and acting Comedies, Latin 
or English. Some entrance may be made into the reading of 
History, or any other Science. So three years should be 
spent ; and then ' after the age of seventeen, I would deliver 
them into the Inns of Court, where, if they spend two or three 
years as they ought to do, their fathers have done their parts.' 

An immediate precursor of Maidwell's scheme is to be 
found in John Aubrey's Idea of the Education of Young 
Gentlemen. This treatise, completed in 1694, remains un- 
published. The proposal was to erect six or seven schools, 
each of which ' should be at once both School and University,' 
in different parts of England : — ' Glocester Hall in Oxford 
would be a good place for one of these Schooles, but it would 
be envied by the Colleges.' ' 'Tis true,' the author says, 
' there is an ample provision made in both our Universities 
for the education of Divines, but no care hath yet been taken 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAID WELL. 289 

for the right breeding up of Gentlemen of Qualitie. It may 
(perhaps) seem paradoxicall, to averre that no Nobleman's son 
in England is so well Bred (or can have so good Breeding) as 
the King's Mathematical Boys at Christ Church Hospitall in 
London, but it certainly is so. We want such a Nursery or 
way of Institution for the Children of the Gentry.' The 
Regulations attempt to combine all the best methods of 
teaching which came within Aubrey's knowledge. There is a 
great mass of interesting detail, but the scheme could not be 
briefly stated : the range of subjects is as wide as Wallis 
himself could have wished. The Earls of Pembroke and of 
Leicester, the Marquess of Worcester, and Lord Weymouth, 
are mentioned as being possible supporters of the plan, but not 
forward to take action : — the sentence ends with words which 
leave no doubt as to Aubrey's purpose : — ' If the Nobless have 
a mind to have their Children be putt in the Clergies pockets, 
much good may it do 'em.' But there was little chance for 
a projector without powerful influence at his back. The 
Academy against which Wallis wrote was in a different 
position. It seems to have been supported, on political 
grounds, by some of the chief of the Tory party, who cared 
little for the Church, and were not deterred by the risk of 
offending their High-Church friends in the Universities. 

The name of Mr. Lewis Maidwell occurs in few of the 
ordinary books of reference ; as there is some confusion in 
the scanty information given, the facts, so far as I know them, 
are put together here. From Westminster School, where he 
had been a pupil of Busby, he went up to Cambridge, to St. 
John's, and appears as B. A. in 167 1 : he acted as amanuensis 
to the Master of the College, Dr. Peter Gunning (Bishop of 
Chichester 1669, of Ely 1675). Next he was tutor for five 
years to the sons of Sir Stephen Fox, the ' favourite with 
twelve successive parliaments, and with four monarchs/ and 
by him was recommended for employment (the original letter 
is MS. Tanner, 40. 149) to Sancroft, on his election to 
Canterbury. A long copy of Latin verses on this occasion, 



Soteria Regi et Ecclesice Anglicance, by ' Ludovicus a Fonte 
Virgineo/ is somewhat dull and pretentious. A comedy, The 
Loving Enemies ; by L. Maidwell, appeared in 1680; it has 
been ascribed to a ' Lawrence Maidwell,' of whom I have 
found no trace : but a passage in the dedication to ■ the much 
honoured Charles Fox, Esq.' points to Lewis Maidwell as the 
writer. ' A new Ode by Purcell, called A Welcome Song at 
the Prince of Denmark 's Coming Home, and commencing 
" Celestial music," was performed at the house of Mr. Maid- 
well, a schoolmaster, on the 5th of August, 1689.' (Purcell, 
by W. H. Cummings, p. 50.) His school must have been of 
some importance ; although Aubrey, who collects details from 
every side, has nothing to say of Mr. Maidwell except that his 
terms were exorbitant 1 . 

In his ' Majestas Imperii Britannia' 1706, his friend Nahum 
Tate provides English versions of the three pieces of which 
the tract consists : — Congratulations to the Queen, to the 
Duke of Newcastle, on becoming Lord Keeper, and to 
Marlborough ; and in a dedication to Charles Earl of Car- 
lisle, he speaks of ' the Signal Services Mr. Maidwell has 
done his Country in the Happy Education of many Persons 
of Quality, very Eminent in both Houses of Parliament. But 
He has Reason to Glory in Nothing more than in the Honor 
He had, of being Serviceable to your Lordship in that 
capacity.' Once more, in 1707, Nova Grammaiices Exper.i- 
menta appeared : 

< The Skilful Plan of Universal Art 
Which shall, with English, foreign tongues impart : ' 

a curious little book, which claims, among other things, to 
open the way for the higher education of women. It was 
written by Maidwell for the use of his pupil, the grandson of 
the Lord Treasurer Godolphin. There is some ground for 
thinking that the patronage of Godolphin dates from a much 
earlier time. 

A first petition addressed by Mr. Maidwell to the House 

1 Idea, f. 134. 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAI DWELL. 291 

of Commons was considered Feb. 3, if||, and referred to a 
Committee. No trace, however, of their report appears. The 
petition merely speaks of forty scholars, sons of gentlemen, 
who are to have a free education in ' Languages, Arts, and 
Exercises ; ' for a more adequate statement of the scheme, 
it will be necessary to turn to Wallis's account. The cor- 
respondence on the subject among the Ballard MSS. shews 
what a flutter was caused by the new proposal. 

The Bishop of Lichfield (Dr. John Hough, President of 
Magdalen) writes to Dr. Charlett, Master of University 
College, the busiest man in Oxford, Feb. 27, xftt : — 

' . . . Your Projector for an Academy of exercises in y e 
Universitys is utterly unknown to me, nor am I one of those 
Heads that have given him encouragement ; on the other side 
(to confess my mind freely to you) I do not believe 'tis 
possible to effect such a thing under any regulations what- 
soever without prejudice to the Universitys ; and could we 
but revive ancient discipline, and make young gentlemen 
carry away a little of what they are sent to us for, viz. good 
learning, good manners, a reasonable insight into the grounds 
of their religion, and a habit of Obedience to their Superiors, 
I am perswaded that neither they nor their Parents would 
thinke they had lost their time amongst us, or complain that 
we did not make 'em what y e Town calls fine gentlemen V 

Dr. Leopold Finch, the well-known Warden of All Souls, 
lost no time in appealing to his political friends, and effectively. 
He writes to Charlett, Feb. 28th : — 

' I am very glad to find by your Proceedings at Oxford, 
that I am right in the Country, when of my own Accord I 
apply'd myselfe to my L d Weymouth to use his interest in the 
house of Commons to spoile Mr. Maidwel's Project, which by 
the best reasons I could urge I endeavoured to prove to be 
injurious to the two Universities. How zealous and successful 
my Lord has been on this occasion, my letter to y e Vice- 
Chancellor, to which I must refer you, will shew. . . . He 

1 Ballard 9. 66. 
U % 


is a steddy Friend to y e ch. and University, and should on all 
occasions be apply'd to. S r . John Parkinson I can assure you 
w d . have parted with this bill with no small difficulty if he had 
been opposed by a less power than that of so neare a Relation 
so well principled. I have given some thoughts of this matter 
being usefull to us in mine to y e V. C. . . . I have seen no 
papers, printed or not, on this occasion. So that I am to be 
excused for errors V 

It appears, from a letter of Edmund Gibson (Ball. 5. 94) that 
Mr. Maidwell said 'his project was discouraged at Oxford, 
but approv'd in Cambridge.' How far the latter statement 
was true, will be seen from Dr. Thomas Greene's letter to 
Charlett, of February 27, |fM- (He was Master of C. C. G, 
Cambridge, and Vice-Chancellor.) 

' I am extremely oblig'd to you for y e favour of yours 
w ch came in as seasonable a time as was possible : for just 
by the same post came to my hands from M r . Maidwell, some 
of y e Printed Papers w ch you speak of, w th his request to 
communicate them to y e Heads ; w ch I have taken an 
opportunity of doing, and they have mett w th y e same en- 
couragement here, as I perceive they have done w th you ; 
not one Person y* was present approving of y e Design. I 
have this day wrote to Mr. Boyle, at y e desire of all the 
Heads, to desire him and his Partner to use their utmost 
endeavours to put a stop to its further proceeding in y e 
house. The Author is too well known here to receive any 
encouragement from hence. I should have wondered how he 
couid expect it, but men of his Principles and Practices have 
boldness enough to attempt anything. I am glad both our 
Bodies do so unanimously agree in discouraging his Design, 
w ch makes me not at all fear his success. His braggs of 
encouragement from several, are but another instance of his 
vanity, there being no truth in them y* I can find V 

The Parliament, however, was prorogued in April, 1700, 
before the bill had made more progress, and a dissolution fol- 

1 Ballard 20. 5. 2 Ballard 6. 23. 


lowed in December. William III, in his last year, granted 
Maidwell letters patent, of which a copy is in the British 
Museum (MS. Harl. 7571. 83). The governors are to be the 
Archbishop of Canterbury, the President of the Council (Duke 
of Somerset), the Lord Keeper (Sir N. Wright), the Lord 
High Admiral (Earl of Pembroke), the First Commissioner of 
the Treasury (Earl of Carlisle), and their successors in office. 

In the first Parliament of Queen Anne, the Tory party was 
powerful, and a fresh application was made to the House, 
December 18, 1703, in which the purpose of the School is 
declared to be 'the better education of youth in the art of 
navigation.' A committee reported favourably, but the bill 
was presently dropped. 

Yet another petition appears December 6, 1704, for an Act 
for a Public Mathematical School, for the purposes of Naviga- 
tion ; the petitioner rests his case on the expressed approbation 
of the Lord High Admiral (Prince George) and of the Navy 

A bill to settle the estate of Maidwell was introduced by 
Sir Thomas Littleton, read a second time (December 18, 1704), 
and committed ; and upon this Mr. Bromley, one of the mem- 
bers for the University of Oxford, wrote to Charlett to ask for 
instructions (MS. Ballard 38. 70). Two or three printed 
petitions against the bill are preserved in the Bodleian and the 
British Museum. They urge much the same points as those 
made by Wallis, insisting especially on the injury to trade. 
A letter of Dr. Fitzherbert Adams, Rector of Lincoln College, 
(January 18), thanks Charlett 'for all the advertizements you 
lately sent me ; w ch I hope may confound Mr. Maydwell, 
and rent him clearly with his own intended weapons 1 / By 
the end of the month all danger seems to be over. Cambridge 
had also opposed the scheme on grounds which do not appear 
in the Oxford correspondence : Dr. C. Roderick, Provost of 
King's, writes to Charlett, Jan. 29 2 : 

' I thank you for y e favour of y r letter and y e enclosed 
1 Ballard 21. 25. 2 Ballard 23. 23. 



[Part VI. 

reasons against Mr. Maidwell's bill. We had desired Mr. 
Annesley to oppose a general Clause in it w ch seemed in- 
sidious, and might be stretcht to authorise him and future 
governours to set up Teachers of University Learning in their 
Schole, yea and of unsound Divinity too, though he praetends 
particularly onely to teaching Mathematicks, Navigation, forti- 
fication, &c. I do not see what great feats he is likely to do 
in this part ; so y* we are well pleas'd y* y e whole bill is 
likely to be dropt.' 

Dr. Roderick was right : the attempts to obtain an Act at 
last ceased, although in an Essay on Education (1705), Mr. 
Maidwell made a final appeal to the public. The project is 
now for a School of Navigation and Languages. A long 
' Scheme' is given (p. 19-63) of twenty subjects, all ' to be taught 
in all the undermention'd Languages : Latin, French, Italian, 
Spanish, Portuguese, and Dutch.' Had Charles II, he says, 
but founded a school like this, in place of his Mathematical 
School [at Christ's Hospital], 'He had then out Rival'd 
his Neighbour's Prsetensions ; ' and much stress is laid on the 
ordinances of Louis XIV, which ' so magnificently testify to his 
care for instructing and supporting youths throughout the 
kingdom in the Art of Navigation.' 

It may perhaps be conjectured, that in Maidwell's bills, 
urged so persistently on Parliament, the most important point 
was not the Academy, but the design of controlling the press 
by means of the proposed Office of Intelligence. If so, we 
have a curious and almost forgotten detail in the politics of 
the day. For Wallis to speak plainly of this, may not have 
been deemed politic, though on the ground of general incon- 
venience, he tears the scheme to tatters. The Licensing Act, 
passed without difficulty in 1685, expired in 1693, and its 
renewal till 1695 was not carried without strong opposition. 
A committee reported, March 19, 1695, in favour of reviving 
the act, but the house decided against it. Next year a 
similar bill, prepared by Harley and Waller, went as far as a 
second reading, and was dropped. For many years after this 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAID WELL. 295 

prosecutions of printers were frequent. It was not till 171 2, 
that the measure (proposed two years earlier) was passed, for 
taxing newspapers a half-penny for each half sheet. The 
havoc that this Act wrought among the journals was great. It 
killed Defoe's Review, not to speak of many others. 

Of the academies in France, the regular training-places for 
young noblemen, Wallis speaks with great contempt. I do 
not know that the authority he quotes has been identified : 
but it is not difficult to collect opinions, at all events of 
Englishmen, which justify all that he has said. Here is the 
view of Mr. P. Chester, who wrote to his friend John Aubrey, 
probably between 1685 and 1693 : — 'Though I doe think our 
Universitys sufficient for the Institution of youth designed 
for private Professions, yett they are certainly greatly deficient 
as to the Education of Men for some publick employm ts of the 
Kingdom ; and the French Academys seeme to me less able 
to performe this their business, being like the shearing of 
Hoggs, much Noyse and little Wooll, nothing considerable 
taught that I know, butt only to fitt a man to be a French 
chevalier, that is in plain English a Trooper V The last lines 
Aubrey inserts in his Idea of Education. 

Lord Clarendon is never tired of the subject : — From 
France, young men bring back, he says, at best ' the 
Exercises, the Humour, the Confidence, and the Mode:' 
' they can by no means endure our Exercises of Hunting and 
Hawking, nor indeed can their tender Bodies endure these 
violent Motions ; they have a Guitar, or some other Fiddle, 
which they play upon commonly an Hour or two in their Beds 
before they rise, and have at least one French fellow to wait 
upon them, to shave them, and to comb their Perriwig. ... In 
a word, they live to and within themselves' (Tracts^ p. 293). 

Then the professions of the Academies are contrasted 
vividly with the facts : — The Country Gentleman relates a 
conversation with a neighbour, whose father hearing that the 
English Universities ' were not so sober as they were in his 
1 MS. Aubrey, 12. 69, 


Time,' sent him to an Academy at Paris. ' I thought he had 
meant such an Academy as Oxford or Cambridge : and I once 
asked your Father what the Name of the College was in which 
he had placed you? He replied that it was not like our 
Colleges, but was therefore called an Academy because all 
things were there taught ; and that besides the Language and 
the Exercises which you were there to learn, . . you had every 
day a Master who read Philosophy to you, and another Mathe- 
maticks, and another Musick, or somewhat else that you were 
more inclined to ; so that no hour of the Day was without its 
particular Assignation to some Particular Study or Labour. 
And therefore I said I wondered to hear him say his Breeding 
had been amiss. After he had shaken his Head a little, Oh, 
said he, my father was abused, and deceived : trust me 
(Neighbour) all that is to be learned in those Academies, is 
Riding, Dancing, and Fencing, besides some Wickednesses they 
do not profess to teach. It is true they have men there who 
teach Arithmetick, which they call Philosophy, and the Art 
of Fortification, which they call the Mathematicks ; but what 
Learning they had there, I might easily imagine, when he 
assured me, that in Three years which he had spent in the 
Academy, he never saw a Latin book, nor any Master that 
taught any thing there, who would not have taken it very ill 
to be suspected to speak or understand Latin. O Neighbour, 
said he, I do promise you, that none of my Children shall have 
that Breeding, lest when they come to my Age they know not 
better how to spend their Time than I do.' — (Tracts ; p. 297.) 

To follow Wallis through his multifarious statements about 
Oxford, would be a hopeless task. His Letter is invaluable 
as a document ; and when many more details have been added 
to it, we shall have the materials for a picture of Oxford as it 
was in 1700. It is an obscure moment in some ways: we 
have lost the guidance of Wood ; Hearne did not commence 
his Diary till 1705 : and there is a comparative scarcity of 
matter at this point, even in those admirable storehouses of 
information, Mr. Wordsworth's Social Life at the Universities 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAID WELL. 297 

and his S choice Academicce. Meanwhile, I do not venture to 
do more than take certain salient points, and collect some few 
illustrations of them. 

There is no more attractive figure in the Oxford of 1700 
than the writer of our Letter. He had been Savilian Pro- 
fessor for more than half a century, and Keeper of the 
Archives from 1658 ; the Puritan party had given him his 
offices, the Restoration confirmed him in them, and added 
new honours. As a mathematician, he was most distinguished : 
he was one of the chiefs of that illustrious group whose 
meetings were the beginning of the Royal Society, and in 
the science of his day he long held a prominent place. We 
find him, in his old age, honoured and beloved by men of 
very different views in church and state : and a prominent 
member of the little knot of friends who managed most of 
the affairs of Oxford. In the Bodleian Gallery the portrait 
may be seen on which Kneller exercised all his skill, and 
which Pepys presented to the University to mark his ad- 
miration for ' the good old man,' as he often calls him in the 
Correspondence. It is true that Wood speaks bitterly of him, 
but on personal grounds 1 : and Hearne's 2 tribute to his ' most 
admirable fine Parts,' has a piquant tinge of hatred. But the 
general impression is not much affected by these avowedly 
prejudiced judgments. 

The scheme for mathematical teaching is put forward as an 
especially strong point in Oxford education. Some further 
light is thrown upon this — and we have proof here of its 
relation to earlier schemes — by a letter from Charlett, who 
sent the draft of Dr. Gregory's Proposal to Pepys, in 1700, 
with the request that he would examine and alter it, ' as may 
make the design most beneficial to youth (especially of the 
Nobility and Gentry).' Pepys wrote an elaborate reply : his 
interest, as he says, was especially aroused by the plan being 
' primarily destined to the service and improvement of the 
youth of our nobility and gentry' and providing 'exercises 

1 Life, March 5, 1681, &c. 2 Diary, ed, Doble, I. p. 198. 



[Part VI. 

and accomplishments . . . suited to the dignity of their 
characters and fortunes.' Two additions are suggested. Music, 
he says, should have an equal place with the subjects already 
proposed. ' were the doctrine of it brought within the sim- 
plicity, perspicuity, and certainty, common to all the other 
parts of mathematical knowledge.' Secondly, the claims of 
Perspective are urged, under which drawing and surveying 
are to be included \ The plan was modified accordingly. 

How long Dr. Gregory's ' colleges ' continued, I do not 
know. Something of the same kind was being carried on 
next year by Keil, who later became Professor of Astronomy: 
the grandson (and namesake) of John Evelyn writes, Nov. 
1 701: — £ Dominus Keil praeter publicam lecturam alternis 
diebus explicat Gnomonicam et Hydrostaticam, qui nuper 
etiam cursum experimentalis philosophise instituit, et me cum 
pluribus aliis ex ^Ede Christi auditorem habet.' He speaks 
also of previous studies ' de motu et mixta Mathesi V 

With the statements in our Letter as to the Natural Sciences 
in Oxford, it may be well to compare the account in Chamber- 
layne's Present State of England. Beginning with 1 684, it goes 
on for several years, but in 1700 the account of the teaching 
disappears. The Ashmolean Museum had been opened in 
1683 ; the speeches and the correspondence of the time are 
full of the ' elabatory ' not less than the £ knicknackatory,' as 
the collection of curiosities was irreverently named. 

' The uppermost (room) is properly the Musceum Ashmo- 
leanum, where an inferior officer always attends, to shew the 
Rareties to strangers; the Middle Room is the School of 
Natural History ', where the Professor of Chymistry, who is at 
present Dr. Plott, Reads 3 times a Week, on Mondays \ Wed- 
nesdays, and Fridays during the time of the Chymical Course, 
which continues an entire month, concerning all Natural 
Bodies relating to, and made use of in Chymical Preparations, 
particularly as to the Countries and Places where they are 
produced, and found ; their Natures, their Qualities, and Ver- 
1 Pepys, Memoirs, v. 359-370. 3 Pepys, Memoirs-, v. 403. 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAID WELL. 299 

tues ; their Effects, and by what Marks and Characteristicks 
they are distinguished one from another, Natural from Arti- 
fieiall, True from Sophisticated ; with their several Mixtures 
and Preparations in Trials and Experiments, with the entire 
Process of that Noble Art, very necessary to the Cure of 
Diseases, when carefully managed by learned and skilful 

' The Lower Room . . is the Laboratory, per chance one of 
the most Beautiful and Useful in the World, furnished with 
all sorts of Furnaces, and all other Necessary Materials, in 
order to use and Practice ; which part is, with very great 
Satisfaction, performed by M r . Christopher White, the Skilful 
and industrious Operator of the University ; who by the 
Direction of the Professor, shews all sorts of Experiments 
chiefly relating to that course, according to the Limitation 
Established by the Order of the Vice-Chancellor. . . . [Of the 
remaining rooms] one, which is most convenient, is sometimes 
imployed and made use of for private Courses of Anatomy . . . 
Then follows an account of the Philosophical Society, which 
meets weekly. No one of the University is Admitted who is 
under the Degree of Master of Arts or Batchellor of Laws. 

In Chamberlayne, it may be noted how at Oxford the 
exercises are most vaguely spoken of, as (p. 725) ' many and 
difficult enough,' &c, with no details : and the ' large salaries 
of the Readers ' are insisted on ; but nothing is said of their 
duties, or their performance of them. At Cambridge there is 
an account of the Exercises and of the duties of Professors 
(p- 734)- This goes on even when (1700) the account of work 
done at Oxford has ceased. The changes shew that informa- 
tion was kept up to date : economy of space cannot be the 
reason for the omission at Oxford. In 17 10, when Uffenbach 
visited Oxford, he found the laboratory neglected and disused : 
his language on this point cannot be explained away by the 
fact of his visit being made in vacation-time, whatever may be 
said of his statement as to the absence of lectures. 

Wood gives an amusing account of the earlier classes 


formed by Sthael in 1663. The 'club' consisted of ten: 
among them was John Locke, who, while all others were 
writing, ' would be prating and troblesome.' From 1659 to 
1664, and again from 1670 to his death in 1675, Sthael con- 
tinued to have chemical classes in Oxford. In 1683 Wood 
describes the formation of a Chemical Society, which began to 
meet weekly in the Ashmolean : the head was Wallis. 

No one who has read the Dissertation 011 the State of the 
English Universities is likely to forget the passion and the learn- 
ing with which Sir W. Hamilton discourses on the decadence 
of the Professoriate, with the rise of the Tutorial system in 
Oxford, and on the criminal selfishness of the colleges which, 
he asserts, brought these results about. The Laudian system 
did assuredly tend in this direction : but an even higher 1 
authority has shewn that the explanation is not to be recon- 
ciled with the facts. Whatever the reasons were — and they do 
not seem to be obscure — there is abundant evidence that 
professorial teaching, with those exceptions which Wallis 
specifies, had almost ceased before the end of the seventeenth 
century : and that such education as was given, was the work 
of the tutors. Whether it was reasonable to say, as Wallis 
does, that the tutorial teaching corresponded to the ' Collegia ' 
of continental Universities, is somewhat doubtful ; although 
the rule no longer restricted a tutor to one pupil, the evidence 
all points, so far as I know, to a custom of reading with each 
pupil singly. Obadiah Walker, Master of University, writing 
in 1673, contrasts the English with the foreign method, with 
an obvious leaning to the latter 2 : ' I will set down the man- 
ner of Instructing in forreign Universities, as also our own in 
former times, without reflecting upon, or judging our present 
practise. Anciently, in Oxford and Paris, I suppose in the 
others too, their reading was dictating, and their learning 
writing those dictates of their Master. Card, d ' Estouteville y 
about 1476, reformed this tedious and unprofitable way of 

Pattison, Suggestions on Academical Reorganisation, pp. 1 27-131. 
2 Of Education, pp. 119, 120. 

Part VI.] 



teaching, and brought in (as it should seem) the manner now 
generally used ; which is first an account of the former Lectures, 
then to read and writ about half an houre, then to explicate 
that about an equall time. Experience since hath added an 
houre more for the Scholars conferring one with another in 
circles, in presence of their Reader, and disputing upon questions 
given them the reading before. The houre that remains, the 
Master begins another Lecture, explains it to them, and gives 
them questions for their next disputations. Yet the Jesuits in 
Portugal^ to ease their Scholars also of much of the labour of 
writing dictates, have printed a Course of Philosophy, which 
they explain, confer, and dispute upon. And this seems the 
best way; but whether introducible amongst us, or, if it be, 
whether better than Tutors reading privately in their Chambers, 
especially if Tutors be diligent, it is not fitting for me to deter- 

One instance may be quoted where particulars are given. 
Sir Sackville Crow sent his son up to Oxford in 1654 : and the 
tutor's letters 1 give a full account of the method to be followed 
in work. The morning is to be spent in Logick with its Greek 
or Latin terms ; Mathematics and Natural Philosophy are not 
to be hurried. ' In the Afternoon he shall fall to some part of 
History, and the exercise of his Pen. Hee doth already looke 
into Tacitus in Latine, and I talk unto him of Thucidides in 
Greeke.' And presently, £ he must, he shall, know something 
•of the Divine moralities of Plutarque and Seneca.' Later, the 
method of study is defined at more length. 

On the subject of athletic and other sports in Oxford, one 
great source of information is Oxonium, Poema, by F. V(ernon), 
of Christ Church (1667). The New Parks are described (p. 
14), and the writer speaks as if there were something like open 
ground from the Cherwell to the Isis : — 

'Prata vides, non ilia feris, studiisve Dianae 
Inclyta; sed teneris Stadia hand incommoda Musis. 
Vidimus hie doctram certatim ludere pubem, 
Et firmos monstrare toros, teretesque lacertos.' 

1 British Museum, MS. Add. 27, 606, f. 9. 


[Part VI. 

Then, instead of describing the sports, he turns aside to the 
sheep and cattle pasturing ; the scholars that dispute as they 
walk, ' juvat hos Logico mugire boatu,' and a long list of the 
authors whom the disputants quote. On ' Bullington Green ' 
they play what might well have been taken for cricket, but for 
the author's marginal note, ' The Play of Stow-ball,' probably 
the same as Stool-ball ; 

' Turn laevi tumulo videas turgescere colles 
Bullingtonenses, baculis ubi pulsa salignis 
Saltibus indomitis tritas pila verberat herbas ' (p. 20). 

Later (p. 24) we have : — ' Swimming in Merton Pool and 
Schollar's Pool. Tumbling in the hay : (watching) frogs 
swimming. To tell stories under a Hay-mow. Leaping, 
wrestling, playing at quoits. Making Trimtrams with Rushes 
and flowers. Fishing. To search for Chubs and Crawfish. 3 

These, as Mr. Wordsworth has remarked, are the amuse- 
ments of boys, not of young men. But there were many 
sports which F. V. leaves unmentioned ; for an abundance of 
information about them I can but refer once for all to Mr. 
Wordsworth's Social Life. The few instances which I shall 
mention were chosen, so far as I was able to do it, to supple- 
ment, rather than repeat, what is already accessible. 

Tennis was played ; and fives, and bowling are repeatedly 
mentioned. In Loggan's map, besides the bowling-greens in 
Magdalen and New College, a public ground is shewn, on the 
way to Holywell Church, opposite to the corner of the Magdalen 
park-wall. But such places had not always a good name. The 
Tutor, in The Guardians Instruction (1688) insists among other 
things that his pupil ' frequent not Publick Places, such as are 
Bowling-Green, Racket-Court, &c. } for, beside the danger of 
firing his Blood by a Fever, heightning Passion into Cursing 
and Swearing, he must unavoidably grow acquainted with 
Promiscuous Company ' (p. 53). He draws a dismal picture of 
the probable results, if his pupil should keep a horse in Oxford. 
* You have brought up a fine Padd to keep here for his 
Health's sake ; now I will tell you the use of an Horse in 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAID WELL. 303 

Oxford, and then do as you think fit. The Horse must be 
kept at an Ale- House or an Inn, and he must have leave to go 
once every day to see him eat Oats : . . and it will not be Genteel 
to go often to an House and spend nothing ; and then there 
may be some danger of the Horse growing resty, if he be not 
used often, so that you must give him leave to go to Abingdon 
once every week to look out of the Tavern Window, and see the 
Maids sell Turnips ; and in one Month or two come home with 
a surfeit of Poysoned wine, and save farther charges by dying, 
and then you will be troubled to send for your Horse again.' 

As to vaulting in Oxford, we have some definite knowledge. 
John Evelyn, then a fellow-commoner of Balliol, was admitted, 
in 1637, { into the dauncing and vaulting Schole, of which late 
activity one Stokes, the Master, set forth a pretty book.' The 
book is entitled, ' The Vaulting Master, by Will. Stokes : ' the 
earliest edition that I have seen was printed in London in 
3641. It was reissued in 1652, 'for Richard Davis, in 
Oxon.' The dedication remains the same, to a former pupil at 
the University, ' Mr. Henry Percy, Master of the Horse to the 
Prince his Highnesse, &c.' A copy of the 1641 edition, in the 
library of Worcester College, has also a manuscript dedication, 
seemingly of the same date, to Charles, Prince of Wales, by 
John Boseley — the name appears in Wallis' Letter, — who 
speaks of Stokes as ' lately my Master.' The book is £ the first 
of this subject ever tendred to publiqve vew,' and is introduced 
by an eloquent preface, and copies of commendatory verses, 
by Cartwright and others. Then follow fourteen plates of the 
several passes, each with its instructions : the John O-Neale, 
the Miller's Passe, the Hercules Leap, the Mistresse Command, 
the Pegasus, the Poysado (is this the same as the Angelica ?), 
and all the different Pomados. 

It was an afterthought with Wallis, as is seen by comparing 
the successive drafts of his Letter, to name fencing among 
exercises taught in Oxford. No doubt the Statutes against 
wearing arms discouraged it, and I have seldom met with 
a mention of fencing-schools, except in the records of the 


[Part VI. 

Chancellor's Court, where, in 1699, two fencing -masters, 
Vaughan and Toulique, and with them four dancing-masters, 
Dowson, Througmorton, Weaver, and Jones, are judicially- 
admonished by the Vice-Chancellor that for the future they 
must not presume to wear swords within the precincts of the 
University. It may be significant that at the same time there 
appeared nine coffee-men of Oxford, Brown, Tho. Dye, Pui- 
ford, W. Rawlins, Tringham, Hall, Ranklin, Osmont, and 
T. Short, who are warned not to sell in their houses the 
liquors or drinks called Brandy, Rosa Solis, and Usque Baugh. 

In Accidentia, by Mrs. A. D'Anvers (1691), the dancing- 
school is a great resort. The scholar makes a long circuit 
from his college, and 

' He's arrived safe in Holywell ; 
And when you come about the middle 
You may know Weaver's by the Fiddle . . . 
To be there's of concern as much 
To him, as going to a Church, 
Going to see, more than to hear, 
The very same as he does there ' (p. 34). 

And again — 

' When Tuesday comes, he's up by Noon, 
Least Dowson's dancing should be done ' (p. 50). 

Of music little need be said here, as it is hoped that the 
subject will before long be adequately treated. Forty years 
earlier, Wood describes with enthusiasm the meetings at the 
house of Mr. Ellis, formerly organist of St. John's (Life, 1656). 
And, through the time of the Commonwealth, music had found 
a refuge in Oxford from the persecution which followed it else- 
where. At Magdalen it seems likely that music at this 
moment did not flourish. Of the organist, Thomas Hetcht 
(1695-17 1 4) little is known except private scandals. Before 
him Daniel Purcell had held the post eight years ; Francis 
Pigott for two; and Benjamin Rogers from 1665 to 1685, 
when he was dismissed. The Christ Church organist in 1692 
was Charles Husband. At New College the Goodsons held 
the office for two generations ; but little is known of music in 
the College. 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAI DWELL. 305 

As to chamber music, we hear of two names only, Dean 
Aldrich and Mr. Llewellin. Wallis, however, in spite of his 
important writings on the theory of music, knew nothing of 
the practice (Heames Diary, 67, 73, in 1718), and it need not 
be assumed that this short list is exhaustive. 

Of Dean Aldrich as musician and composer, this is not the 
place to speak. We have one new touch in a familiar portrait, 
in the mention of the music parties at the Deanery frequented 
by undergraduates. Mr. Llewellin (whose identification I owe 
to the kindness of the Rev. T. Vere Bayne) is probably Mr. 
Georgius Lluellyn, who was chaplain of Christ Church as early 
as 1693. He occurs in the proceedings of the Chancellor's 
Court as bringing an action against Dan. Duke, ' Citharedus,' 
in 1696, and was certainly at Christ Church for some time after 
that date. 

One curious incident remains to be mentioned. Half a 
century after the date of Mr. Maidwell's proposals, an attempt 
was actually made to give a riding-school to Oxford. The 
' Advertisement ' to Religion and Policy, by Edward Earl of 
Clarendon runs as follows : — 

' Henry Viscount Cornbury, who was called up to the House 
of Peers by the title of Lord Hyde, in the lifetime of his 
father, Henry Earl of Rochester, by a codicil to his will, dated 
Aug. 10,1751, left divers MSS. of his great grandfather, 
Edward Earl of Clarendon, to Trustees, with a direction that 
the money to arise from the sale or publication thereof should 
be employed as a beginning of a fund for supporting a Manage 
or Academy for riding and other useful exercises in Oxford ; a. 
plan of this sort having been also recommended by Lord 
Clarendon in his Dialogue on Education. Lord Cornbury 
dying before his father, this bequest did not take effect. But 
Catharine, one of the daughters of Henry Earl of Rochester, 
and late Duchess Dowager of Queensberry, whose property 
these MSS. became, afterwards by deed gave them, together 
with all the monies which had arisen or might arise from the 
sale or publication of them, to [three Trustees] upon trust for 


3 o6 


[Part VI. 

the like purposes as those expressed by Lord Hyde in his 
codicil.' The preface to The Life of Edward Earl of Clarendon, 
written by himself, has words to the same effect 1 . 

From a letter in Notes and Queries, Ser. II. x. p. 74, it 
appears that in i860 the available sum, in the hands of the 
Trustees of the Clarendon Bequest, amounted to ^10,000. 
The University no longer needed a riding-school, and the 
claims of Physical Science were urgent; and in 1872 the 
announcement was made, that by the liberality of the Clarendon 
Trustees an additional wing had been added to the University 
Museum, containing the lecture-rooms and laboratories of the 
department of Experimental Philosophy. 

It had been hoped that the present Letter of Dr. Wallis 
would be edited by Major-General Gibbes Rigaud, Hon. M.A., 
of Magdalen College, whose stores of curious knowledge, his 
living interest in the subject, and his indefatigable research, 
gave the best reason for expecting from him a contribution 
to the history of Oxford which would be of permanent value. 
But by the death of General Rigaud, about the beginning of 
the present year, the Society lost a most competent editor, 
and a warm friend and supporter. Unhappily, the fragment 
of Preface, which was all that, in this case, he left behind him, 
proved to be only the commencement of a large design, which 
I could not, consistently with the plan of this volume, attempt 
to carry out on the original scale. No one can feel more 
strongly than myself how real the loss is to the reader. In 
the first pages I have availed myself of much that General 
Rigaud had written, but I am responsible for all the faults of 
a hasty compilation, in which proportion has been sacrificed, 
and nothing more is aimed at than to bring together in one 
view a peculiar class of educational projects, which seem to 
have been little noticed ; and, secondly, to collect some facts 
as to certain points of life in Oxford. 

It remains to offer my thanks, for all his kindness, to the 

1 See also Notes and Queries, Ser. I. x. 185, and xi. 32. 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAID WELL. 307 

Rev. John Rigaud, B.D., Fellow of Magdalen, who most 
generously allowed me to make free use of the fragment 
written by his brother, General Rigaud ; and lent me a MS. 
volume, in which Professor Rigaud, his father, a successor of 
Wallis in the Savilian Chair of Geometry, Professor also of 
Experimental Philosophy, and afterwards of Astronomy, had 
transcribed the Letter with some other matter bearing on it. 

T. W. J. 

November, 1885. 

X 2 

3 o8 


[Part VI. 

The occasion [of] writing these papers was this : 
M r Lewis 'May dwells a person who talks high, and keeps high 
company, and had perhaps lived higher (or did affect so to do) than 
his estate would well bear, had, it seems, a design to better his fortunes 
by advancing the practise of Riding the Great Horse (and some other 
gentil accomplishments) which he complained of as not to be had in 
our Universities, (of which he is wont to speak despicably inough.) But 
finding, upon some years experience, that this attempt woud no[t] do 
his work : he thought fit to attempt the obtaining an Act of Parliament 
to erect and endow his Academie (at a publike charge) for his advantage, 
and did, to this purpose (in the year 1 700) print his proposals and 
present them to the several members of Parliament and had obtained a 
Committee of the House of Commons to be appointed in order to it, to 
whom that business was referred, But when that session was deter- 
mined, without having done what he desired : he yet persisted therein 
with his former vigour, hoping [to] obtain it in the next sessions; boasting 
much of his great acquaintances and interest in the members of par- 
liament to that purpose. Whereupon it was thought advisable that 
somewhat should be drawn up in readyness to be offered if there should 
be occasion ; to vindicate the Universities from the reproaches cast on 
them in his common discourses and printed proposals ; and to shew the 
vanity of these proposals, which occasioned that paper of November 

But before the meeting of another parliament he had thought fit to 
vary his proposals, and put them into another form; but with his 
wonted confidence ; which gave occasion to the second paper of 
January next following. But neither in the following parliament, could 
he make any such advance in his design, as that it was needfull to 
offer these papers, which yet are thought fit to be preserved; as 
containing matter, which perhaps may be of use in some after-times, 
if some like occasion may again happen. 


Part VI ] 



M r . MaydweUs Proposals ; printed and presented to the several 
members of Parliament in the year 1700, in order to obtain an Act of 
parliament, for converting a great house of his (near Westminster) into 
a publike Acddemie (to be maintained by a publike tax on the nation ; 
and of which he might be master) for Riding the great horse, Fencing , 
Dancing, Sfc. 


Animadversions on these proposals. 

A scheme for a public academy : some reasons for its insti- 
tution ; the common objections answered ; with the easy method 
of its support ; designed by a private person, and humbly 
submitted to both the honourable houses of parliament ; whereby 
allways forty Scholars, sons of Gentlemen, are for three years to 
have their lodging and commonds gratis ; and a free education 
in languages, arts, and exercises ; Also annual pensions for three 
years after they have left the sayd academy. 

Since in most eminent cities abroad, there is an Academy or schola 
illuslris, supported and distinguished by authority ; it hath been often 
wished and desired that such a constitution were improved and established 
amongst us, in our famous city of London ; where in one place, beyond 
the nature of foreign education or the narrow compass of grammatical 
schools, our English youth, with better safety of religion life and 
manners, might be bred at home in languages arts and exercises, 
and prepared with more expedition and certainty for their last accom- 
plishment in our universitys, and the different services of the public. 

This noble design was considered some years ago, but then war 
was the impediment : it being advised to expect success, when our great 
monarch had procured a peace : wherefore, in this auspicious time, 
it is attempted, and for its performance these circumstances are thought 


[Part VI. 

1. That a large house be provided; with ground convenient for 
this purpose. 

2. That two skillfull masters be appointed for the distinct parts of 
education ; who being rewarded with a good stipend, are to teach a 
separate equal number, yet with affection and mutual regard to the 
whole, by which new method, a constant and friendly semulation arises 
between masters and scholars, to the great glory and improvement of 
the charge. 

3. For the infalible obligation of this honest ambition and progress 
in their studies there is to be, every first Monday in the month, a public 
challenge or disputation between both parties before their masters in a 
large Auditorium, where any person may be admitted to make his 
observation, and adjudge the prcBtnium allotted for the victors. 

4. That there be chief masters for Grcec and Latin, and under 
their inspection and direction two masters for French, two for mathe- 
matics, two for writing and accounts, who are to teach Graec, Latin, 
French, history, chronology, astronomy, geometry, navigation, arith- 
metic, merchant's accounts ; and after three years industry in those 
studys, the student may by the order of the place, have liberty for 
dancing, fencing and riding the great horse ; from which latitude of 
instruction, according to his genius, he may be qualified to serve 
himself and countrey in any of its best capacitys. 

5. That a prudent and learned rector preside over this academy, 
who is to chuse and govern these masters, to observe their diligence 
and punish the society, by statutes drawn up for the regulation of the 

This academy cannot in reason raise any scrupule in our universitys, 
since it is not to meddle with logic, or other parts of philosophy 
peculiar to a college. Besides to consult their interest, exhibitions 
are to be allowed from hence to some of its scholars whose learning 
shal be superiour to their fortune, that merit for their exemplary virtu 
and ingenuity such reward to assist them in our universitys. 

Nor can any public schole be praejudiced by this institution, which 
admits onely those into the foundation who are advanced in the latin 
and grcec tongues, about 1 4 years of age, or commoners who have so 
lost their time as not to be polished in the practise of our grammar 

The author of these proposals, having had some experience and no 
small credit in this scholastic life, with the opinion of his learned 
friends believes this full and comprehensive education preferable to 
any yet extant ; and being desirous to do what good he can, and pro- 


moting the benefit of mankind and the honour of his countrey, doth 
profer to lay the first foundation stone of this academy out of his own 
moderate fortune, to incite persons of greater quality and estate, for 
the mighty advantages of their familys, to assist him in carrying on 
this usefull undertaking. 

He therefore will give for the accomodation of this academy, a 
very valuable large brick house, with spacious ground and out-houses 
well walled about, situate in an open healthfull air, in the parish of 
S*. James Westminster, which cost him 200o£ building; where the 
Rector, masters, 40 scholars, and servants have their lodgings allready 
fitted for such a foundation. 

He will erect a capacious Auditorium 60 feet long 20 high and 
30 broad, for the reputation of this academy, where the monthly 
exercises are to be performed before a public audience, allso master 
and scholars may eat their commons together after a collegiate 

He will undertake to be the first rector of this academy, and is 
inclined to settle a considerable estate upon the same, if he find a 
suitable encouragement. 

The scholars, in reference to his thoughts, are not to exceed the 
number of 60 ; 40 of the foundation with 20 commoners ; and their 
weekly management is allready digested into a rational and*easy course, 
tho' for brevity omitted in this paper, whereby 'tis proved that 
languages arts and exercises may very well be acquired by a select 
number under one tuition in one place. 

After such generous zeal from one of an inferior station 'tis presumed 
that some great and public-spirited persons, to whom he has the 
honour to be well known and has made his application, may procure 
his majesty with the two honorable houses of parliament, to extend 
their patronage and favour to the undertaking, that he might prosecute 
his good intentions, by conferring upon him as Rector, and his 
successors, an imployment, which for several years by a late law was 
thought necessary : and since its expiration is again very much wanted 
and required, which upon no account can be so well applyed as by 
information may plainly appear. 

Upon which grant confirmed by law, he doth not doubt a fund may 
be fixed to support and maintain a Rector, 14 masters, 13 servants and 
40 scholars sons of gentlemen, who are to have their education and 
commons for three years gratis, and annual pensions for three years 
after their removal from this academy. Moreover the undertaker is 
ready to declare other ways and means to produce a surplus for 



[Part VI. 

Greenwich hospital or what may seem most proper to the wisdom of 
the parliament. 

An easy method of supporting & maintaining a public academy, 
allso of producing a surplus for other great services to the nation ; 
humbly proposed to the consideration of both honorable houses 
of parliament. 

That they please for the general benefit and other good reasons 
hereunto moving, to establish a register for the entry of all single 
papers, pamphlets and books whatsoever before they are printed, 
except gazettes, proclamations and papers published by the King's 

That now one only register be ordered for entring all sorts of 
papers, pamphlets and books in all faculties whatsoever ; who is not 
to read the paper or book, whereby he may hinder the liberty of the 
press, but to enter the title of the book with the book-seller or printer's 
name ; one of which shall be obliged to bring the same to be entered ; 
and that no paper, pamphlet or book be printed without the register's 
entry and imprimatur under a penalty. 

That the bookseller or printer bring or give one paper, pamphlet 
or book to the sayd register, for the advantage of a library to this 
academy, as soon as it is printed, and for a certificate of a true pay- 

That the rector of this public academy be by act of parliament 
appointed register of the press, according to such an establishment, 
and that his authority extend to all presses in England, with the sole 
privilege of printing and publishing all advertisements whatsoever ; the 
power of the gazette only excepted. 

That no other person presume to print any notification or advertise- 
ment whatsoever, as of houses, estates, good[s] of all sorts, carriers or 
coach bills, auctions, all bills of games, prizes, plays, shews &c. All 
papers or forms with blancs to be used in any branch of his majesties 
revenue, or in any matter relating to his majesties service. 

That every other small paper half or whole sheet pay at this office 
for the entry one shilling as often as it is printed, but each pamphlet 
or book to pay from i sheet to 5 inclusively five shillings, from 5 to 
10 ten shillings, and so forward to 100 sheets or more, as often as the 
book is printed or reprinted. 

The smal charge of which entry, without considering its excellent 
service to the public, cannot in truth be supposed an imposition by 
any author or bookseller, who payd more for civility and expedition to 
former licensers, nor ought each individual book affect either buyer or 

Part VI.] 



seller, to raise the price of any book, as by this scheme doth demon- 
stratively appear. 

An author or bookseller often prints 1500 books at one impression, 
commonly 1000, for the most part in octavo, which makes 16 pages to 
one sheet, in quarto 8 pages, and these two volumes being most in 
use, shal therefore be here proposed. 

A manuscript of 20 sheets is brought to this office and pays 20 s , if 
printed in quarto [it] makes 160 pages, in octavo 320. The impression 
consisting of 1000 books each book upon division does not pay for 
itself one whole farthing, for 1000 farthings are £1 o s io d and the 
manuscript pays but 20 s and contains 320 pages in a large volume. 

According to which insensible rate we are not to sestimate each 
book of 5 sheets at the 4 th part, of 10 sheets at the 2 parts, of 15 
sheets at the 3 parts of a farthing : thus by progression each book of 
80 sheets which compleats 640 pages in quarto and 1280 pages in 
octavo, and never to be bound up in the last volum, pays not a full 
peny, for the impression of 1000; and if 1500 be printed, a third 
part of the sayd rate is to be deducted. 

Which sufficiently proves that this beneficial act can by no ways or 
means be thought prasjudicial, yet may perform the support of this 
public academy and produce other advantages to the nation. 

Novemb. 1700. 

A letter from a friend of the universities, in reference to the new 
project of an academy for riding the great horse &c. 

I hear that of late, there have been great complaints made of 
our universities, for a want of what, abroad, they call privata collegia 
or private colleges. That is to say, that whereas in some forain 
universities the professors (beside their publike lectures) do privately, 
in their lodgings instruct some colleges (as they call them) or select 
clubs or companies (who do desire it, and requite them for it) in this or 
that faculty, as there is occasion ; which, tis sayd, are wanting in our 
universities. And thence is pretended a necessity of erecting a new 
acdddemie (as they call it) in or near London to supply that defect, 
wherein there shall be teachers to inform such as desire it, in several 
accomplishments, or parts of desirable knowledge, such as riding the 
great horse (which is highly cryed up) dancing fencing singing playing 


on Musical instruments, mathematicks and the like. And this the 
rather, because there is (it seems) a gentleman, who hath a large house 
or building, with yards and other accomodations ; which (because they 
do not otherwise turn to good account as he could wish) he desires may 
be imployed to such a purpose (at a publike charge) and He made 
master or rector of this academie. 

But this complaint (if not from some worse principle) must needs 
proceed from a great ignorance of our Academies or Universities. 
For in our colleges (as greater societies) every tutor with his pupills is 
such a private college as they complain for want of, who's business is 
(beside the more publike lectures, in the college at large, and at the 
publike schools by the publike professors there) to instruct pupills (in 
one or more classes as there is occasion) in his private chamber (or 
other convenient place) in the several parts of learninge to which they 
are to apply themselves ; directing them, what books to read ; explain- 
ing these authors to them and taking account of their proficiency 
therein ; inspecting their manners and conversation from time to time ; 
and otherwise taking care and oversight of them (and there is no cause 
to complain of want of such a tutor, if a gentleman, or his friends, be 
careful to look out for it.) And what more can we expect from the 
teachers of this new Academie ? 

The reason why, in those forain Universities, the Professors (which 
are but few) have (beside their publike Lectures) such privata collegia 
or private companies (like those of our tutors,) is, because there are 
no other tutors to be had ; such as, of whom we have great store, may 
be fourty times as many as they, and as well qualified. 

If it be said our tutors be negligent, and the pupils allso. Some 
perhaps are so ; but they are not all so. And, who can assure us, 
that it will not be so with our new teachers ? However, here is more 
choise of tutors to be had, (and it is the learne[r]s fault if they do not 
choose well,) than can be there ; where the choise is (in each faculty) 
this or none. And who can assure us that a young gentleman shall 
be there more diligent than with us ? where he is under the university 
discipline, the disciplin[e] of the college and his tutors particular 
inspection ? 

It may be said, that (notwithstanding all this) there are, in our 
universities, some debauched gentlemen ? 'Tis true there are some, 
but 'tis what we cannot help. They come hither, too oft, with de- 
bauched principles ; which they have learned at home, or elsewhere, 
before they come hither ; and then the fault is layd on us, that they 
continue to be debauched. But are there no debauchees in London ? 

Part VI.] 



or can these new teachers assure us, that (for the future) there shall 
be none ? Certainly there be more occasions of corrupting gentlemen 
in London than with us. 

And the Academies in France (which are proposed as a pattern for 
this new project of ours) are much mis-represented (by those who have 
had opportunities of knowing them) if there be not, there, more cause 
to complain of corrupting young gentlemen, than is in our Universities, 
where (notwithstanding all our faults) the students are in as good (or 
better) order (as to their morals) as in any university in Europe ; none 

'Tis sayd (I hear) that, what by tutors is taught in our universities 
are logick, metaphysicks (and other university learning) which are not 
the proper accomplishments of a gentleman ; such are riding the great 
horse, fencing ; dancing, singing, instrumental musick, Mathematicks and 
the like. To which I shall answer by parts. 

A gentleman that, in the university, is well instructed in the true 
use of logick (however that be despised by those who understand it 
not :) and thereby taught to argue strongly, to discourse rationally, to 
discover the fallacies of an empty flourish : and who, from true meta- 
physicks, hath a clear and distinct notion of things and actions with 
their causes, connexions and dependences ; and is well skilled in the true 
principles of natural and moral philosophy : shal be able to do his 
King and country better service (at the bar, on the bench, in counsils, in 
parliaments, and managing affaires) than he that (without these) can 
ride the great horse, can dance, sing, play, &c, which are things that 
have in them more of the beau, but less of the man. 

I forbear to mention the superior faculties of divinity law and 
physick ; which are here studied by men of riper years, and graduates 
in the respective faculties (to which I do not know that any of these 
new academies do pretend) of which (to say nothing of divinity and 
physick) that of the civil and canon law is a very good accomplish- 
ment of a gentleman : especially, who shal travail abroad ; or who 
may be concerned in state affaires ; or treaties with forain nations. 

But beside logick and metaphysicks, and what is commonly read 
by tutors to their young pupils, I can give you many instances of a 
like nature with what they call privata collegia (or private companies, 
by voluntary agreement and consociation, for particular parts of usefull 
knowledge in our universities;) and that there is no cause to complain 
for want of such. 

It is now near fifty years ago, that M r . Staal (a skilfull Chymist) 
came to Oxford, (being invited hither for that purpose) and made it 



[Part VI. 

his business here, to instruct such as desire it, in the practise of 
chymistry (a piece of knowledge not mis-becoming a gentleman :) that 
is, when 6, 8, or more (of the better rank amongst us) agreed together 
for that purpose ; he did, with them (in a convenient place for that 
affaire) go through a whole course of chymistry. And so, with one 
company after another from time to time. 

And the like practise hath been pursued ever since by D r . Plott, 
M r . White and others successively to this time. And a convenient 
Laboratory is built by the university, well furnished with furnaces and 
utensils for that purpose, without charging the publike to erect and 
endow a new acddemie for that end. 

And the honorable Robert Boyle Esquire, for many years together, 
while he lived in Oxford, did not onely himself pursue the practise of 
chymistry with great skill and industry (as he did other parts of ex- 
perimental philosophy) but was allso very communicative and ready 
to impart to others, that were inquisitive after such affaires, his 
methodes, and the results of experiments he made. 

It is allso more than fifty [years] ago since divers of the best rank 
amongst us, (when the university began to be a little settled after the dis- 
turbance of a long civil war,) with many other inquisitive persons, did 
(by common agreement) meet weekly and made it their business to 
inquire into, and promote, mechanical experiments, and other pieces of 
experimental philosophy, and (what they call) the new philosophy, which 
meetings afterward were divided ; part of them continuing their meet- 
ings here, and part of them removing to London, layd the foundation 
of what is now called the Royal Society at Gresham College. And 
the like meetings though with some intermission, have been pursued to 
good purpose. 

The like hath been done as to Anatomy by D r . Musgrave while he 
was fellow of New College in Oxford, who (upon request of some 
persons agreeing for that end) did with them go through a course of 
Anatomy; and the like hath been done (more or less) by D r . Willis, 
D r . Lower, D r . Hannes, and others, for their own satisfaction, and for 
the information of such others as have desired it. And now of late 
D T . Keil sometime at Oxford and sometime at Cambridge alternately, 
hath with divers companies (successively) gone through a course of 
Anatomy. And there seldome happens a publike execution of con- 
demned persons but that one or more bodies are privately dissected 
for that end. And, at other times, the like is oft performed on the 
bodies of other animals ; whereby many usefull discoveries, in anatomy, 
have been here made, which were not before observed. 

Part VI.] 


The like hath been done in botanicks by D r . Morrison in the 
physick-garden ; and (since, his death) by M r . Bobard, to this time. 
For the instruction of such as desire it, in the nature and distinction of 
herbs and other plants. 

And I do not know any part of usefull knowledge proper for 
scholars to learn; but that if any number of persons (gentlemen or 
others) desire therein to be informed, they may find those in the 
university who will be ready to instruct them : so that if there be any 
defect therein, it is for want of learners not of teachers. 

As to the business of dancing, singing, playing on musick and the 
like (which in an university, are rather an hindrance, than a promotion, 
of other studies ; as taking up the time which otherwise might be 
better imployed;) there is however no cause to complain for want 
of teachers. For dancing-masters, singing-masters, musick-masters, 
and the like, there are enough to be had in the universities, to teach 
those that are desirous to learn, (and more there would be for their 
own interest if there were need of more :) or, if not in the universities, 
at least in London there are good store of such ; as good or better 
than we are to expect in this new academy ; and who will teach at as 
reasonable rates. Of whom the learner may make his choise without 
being confined to those whom this projecter shal provide for him. 
And, as to musick in particular; no doubt but the speculative part of it 
(in the just proportions and harmony of sounds) is better understood 
here, than is like to be by his new teachers. And as to the practick of 
it ; there are (in some colleges) consorts of musick (vocal and organical) 
to which persons of quality and skill are freely admitted, and wellcome : 
as at the Dean of Christ Church's lodgings: at M r . Llewellins lodgings, 
and others in Christ Church : and at New College at certain times ; and 
some other places according to the genius of gentlemen : and there want 
not those who may instruct them in it : without erecting a new Academy. 

We had allso, some while since, (I know not whether now there be 
any such,) those who taught to fence and to vault. And though these 
are not so properly, university exercises ; yet they were to be learned 
here, if there were occasion for it. I could name one now living, 
who was here taught to vault, (with other manly exercises,) whom 
M r . Bosely (then a dancing-master and vaulting-master here) hath 
commended as the best scholar therein that he ever had, and he had 
a like reputation of others. And when a student at the Temple, in 
his younger days, did perform things of this kind to admiration. And 
the like for leaping, running, swimming, pitching the bar and other 
manly exercises and feats of activity: having been observed (upon 

3 i8 


[Part VI. 

measure) to have leaped, at six continued leaps, one and twenty 
yards, three quarters and some odd inches. It is Sir John Blencowe of 
Laurence Marston in Northamptonshire, (now one of his majesties 
judges in the court of common pleas :) who did then out-leap M r . Shug- 
brough (the next-best leaper in that countrey) by seven inches (about 
the year 1676.) The like for dancing, howling & other actions of 
activity, wherein he is yet excellent, and wherein few gentlemen do 
exceed him. All which he learned at Oxford (while a student here) 
beside his other academical studies. So that, beside what is more 
properly university learning, there is no want of other genteel accom- 
plishments to be attained here, by such as are desirous of it. But 
vaulting, leaping, and the like, are now (I think) much disused, as too 
violent for this softer age. 

But great complaint there is, for want of riding the great horse, (and 
wherein this projector is more particularly concerned) as not taught 
in the universities. And truly I think we may better spare it, than be 
troubled with it. Of which I think it not amiss, to give you the 
opinion of one who was then a great man, a great while since, (when 
the great horse was more in request than now it is). 'Tis that of 
Arch-bishop Laud, when he was Chancellor of the University of 
Oxford, in a letter to D r . Bayly, his Vicechancellor ; when one 
M r . Crofts had brought some great horses to Oxford in order to teach 
such riding here. The letter is thus 

' Sir, For M r . Crofts and his great horses, he may carry them back, 
' if he please as he brought them. For certainly it cannot be fit for 
' the university ; though the exercise in itself be exceeding commend- 
' able. For the gentlemen there are for the most part too young, and 
' not strong enough. Besides, you cannot put that charge upon their 
1 parents without their particular leave and directions. But this es- 

• pecially is considerable, that, wherever this place of riding shal be, 
' when one scholar learns, you shal have 20 or 40 to look-on and 
'there loose their time, so that, upon the whole matter that place shal 
' be fuller of scholars, than either schooles or library. Therefore, I 
' pray, give M r . Crofts thanks fairly for his good intentions, but as that, 
'advised, I cannot give way to his staying there to the purpose he 
'intends. Nor is it altogether inconsiderable, that you shal suffer 
1 scholars to fall into the old humour of going up and down in boots 

* and spurs, and then have their excuse ready, that they are going to 
' the ridinghouse. And I doubt not but other inconveniences may be 
' thought on. Therefore I pray, no admittance of him. 

' Lambeth June 23 1637.' 'W. Cant. 

Part VI.] 


For a further answer to this point; here was, not many years since, 

one M r in Oxford, on a like account (and continued here for 

some years,) to teach riding the great horse. Of whom (a known 
person) Colonel Codrington did learn of him to ride, (how many 
more, I know not) wherein he was thought so good a proficient, as to 
be accounted one of the best at that exercise, of any in England. 
But, after some years, (being maintained mostly by Colonel Cod- 
rington^) this riding-master went hence, finding little or no encourage- 
ment, of any desirous to learn. If in London there be more encou- 
ragement from learners, no doubt there may be found teachers, 
without charging the publike with founding and endowing a new 
academy for that purpose. 

The same Colonel, beside his skil in the great horse, is expert in 
dancing allso, to a high degree : both which accomplishments he 
learned at Oxford. He learned allso at Oxford the French, Spanish, 
and Italian languages ; of which languages, here be allways teachers, 
though not allways learners. I mention this onely to shew how well 
a man may be furnished with genteel accomplishment, in our univer- 
sities, without needing this new academy. 

For my own part, I should be glad to see manly exercises come 
again into fashion ; but I doubt the gentleman is quite out in his aim. 
About an hundred years ago or more tilting, tournaments, running at 
the ring and other like exercises, were much in request, and he was 
thought a brave man, who could best aquit himself in such feats of 
activity. And then, no doubt, the great horse was in good esteem, but 
now it is a long time since such feats began to be disused, (and more 
and more every day :) and, notwithstanding that our civil wars came 
on (wherein such accomplishments might be thought proper :) a 
ruder way of riding was more in use, without observing the precise 
rules of riding the great horse ; though this piece of chivalry be 
reputed a martial accomplishment. When these manly exercises 
return again to the like esteem, at which they were about an hundred 
years ago, no doubt but riding the great horse will come into play : 
And those who can teach to ride, will find encouragement enough 
from those who are desirous to learn ; without charging the state with 
a publike endowment. 

But the present gallantry, seems to look another way ; The beaux of 
this age are for greater softness ; to dress well, to perfume, to powder a 
long periwig and (instead of riding the great horse) to pass in a coach 
(or rather a chair) from one good house to another, riding on horse- 
back being now thought too troublesome. In so much that hunting 


[Part VI. 

and hawking (which were wont to be thought genteel diversions,) are 
in a great measure neglected ; as too great a fatigue for our new 
galants. The present humour of gallantry must change before those 
days return again. Of which I take this, to be an evident demonstra- 
tion. There are (I am told) about a dousen such academies in Paris ; 
and two or three (if not more) in most of the great towns in France, 
for riding the great horse, which are all maintained by money drained 
from the nobility and gentry on that account, (without charging the 
state with any publike endowment) whereas, it seems all England 
(notwithstanding our fondness of complying with the mode of French 
fashions) is not sufficient to maintain one. Otherwise, what need the 
projector sue for a publike endowment ? 

There is one point more to which I am to speak, which is that of 
the mathematicks ^ which are said to be (as indeed they are) a good ac- 
complishment for a gentleman: but 'tis pretended, not to be taught in 
our universities, and therefore to want such an academy. 

Now that Mathematicks are a good accomplishment for a gentleman 
(or others,) is very true, but I wonder, with what face it can be pre- 
tended (unless from great ignorance therein) that they were not to be 
learned in our universities: when it is well known, that within fifty or 
three score years last past, mathematicks have been more improved 
and advanced, in our universities, than for five hundred years before. 

'Tis now above fifty years, since (upon the asswaging of our civil 
wars in England, and resettling our universities,) that D r . Wallis and 
D r . Ward (then professors of mathematicks in Oxford) have (beside 
their publike lectures, and printed works,) therein instructed gentlemen 
and others, in their private lodgings (in like manner as what they call 
privata collegia) some of whom have since been publike professors. And 
the like hath been done since, by other professors from time to time. 

And 'tis well known that M r . fohn Caswell (a skillfull mathema- 
tician) hath now, for many years last past, made it his busyness (and 
good part of his livelyhood) to teach mathematicks to such gentlemen 
or others (singly or in company) as have desired it. And the .like is and 
hath been done by divers others; and may be whenever it is desired) 
so that there is no want of privata collegia for that purpose. And in 
many colleges, there be mathematick lectures, endowed with salaries 
for that purpose ; as well as publike professors in the university. 

And here I think it not amiss, to insert the method (to that purpose) 
of D r . David Gregory, who is the present Savilian professor of 
Astronomy in Oxford', a person very well accomplished for the per- 
formance of what he doth propose. 

Part VI.] 



' D r . Gregories methode for teaching mathematicks. 

'Without discouraging any other person in the university, that 
' teacheth, or intends to teach mathematicks — at the desire of some 
' persons of note ; he undertakes to teach the different parts and 
' sciences of mathematicks (by way of colleges or courses) after the 
< manner following.' 

' If any number of scholars desire him to explain to them the elements, 
' (or any other of the mathematical sciences, in case they be allready 
'acquainted with the elements,) He will allow that company, such a 
'time as they amongst themselves shal agree upon, not less than an 
' hour in a day, for three days in the week ; In which time, he will go 
' through the sayd science ; explaining the propositions and illustrating 
' with examples, operations, experiments and observations, as the matter 
' shal require, untill the company apprehend and understand it. And 
' there shall be full liberty to every person of the company to propose 
' such doubts or scruples as he pleaseth.' 

6 And because some may be desirous to give an account of their 
' proficiency, for their own satisfaction, and that of their friends, he 
' will, once a week, examine such as shall signify they are willing to be 
' examined/ 

' The courses or colleges that he thinks of most ordinarie use, are 
' these.' 

' i. The firsts books with the eleventh and twelfth books oiEuclides 
1 elements.' 

' 2. The plain trigonometry. Where is to be shewed, the construction 
' of natural sines, tangents and secants', and of the tables of logarithms, as 
' well of natural numbers as of sines, &c. The practical geometry : 
' Comprehending the description and use of instruments ; and the 
' manner of measuring heights, distances, surfaces and solides.' 

' 3. Algebra, wherein is taught the method of resolving and constructing 
'plain and solide problemes ; as well arithmetical as geometrical; [to 
'which will be subjoined the resolution of the indetermined arith- 
' metical] 1 or Diophantine problemes/ 

' 4. Mechanicks. Wherein are layd down the principles of all the 
' sciences concerning motion ; the five powers (commonly called) ex- 
' plained ; and the engines in common use, reducible to those powers 
' described.' 

' 5. Catoptricks and Dioptricks. Where the effects of Mirrors and 
' glasses are shewed ; the manner of vision explained ; and the machines 

1 The words between brackets are omitted by Wallis, and have been supplied 
from the version in Pepys' Correspondence. 



[Part VI. 

' for the helping and enlarging the sight (as telescopes, microscopes, &c), 
' described/ 

' 6. The principles of astronomy. Containing the explication of all 
' the most obvious phenomena of the heavens, from the true system of the 
' world ; and the generation of the circles of the sphere, thence arising. 
' Here allso is to be taught the doctrine of the globes, and their use, with 
' the problemes of the first motion by them resolved.' 

' After this, is to be demonstrated the spherical trigonometry, and the 
' application thereof to Astronomy shewed ; in resolving the problems 
' of the sphere by calculation ; and the construction of the tables of the 
1 first motions, depending on this.' 

' 7. The theory of the planets. Where the more recondite astronomy 
' is handled : that is, the orbits of the planets determined by observation ; 
'the tables for their motions described, and the methodes for con- 

* structing them taught ; and the use of those tables shewed ; as finding 
' the planets places, the eclipses of the luminaries, &c.' 

' Many of these courses may be further carried on ; as, the particular 
'inclinations of a classe lead them. For example, subjoined to the 
' practical geometry, may be a lecture of fortification, so far as it is 
' necessary for understanding it, without actual serving in an army, or 
' fortifying a town or camp.' 

' Or, of the five orders of pilars and pilasters (as they are wont to be 
' called :) and other things relating to architecture ; as the comparative 
' strength of vaults or arches; and of buttresses to support them ; &c/ 

' Under the head of mechanicks ; there may be (if desired) colleges of 
' hydrostaticks, with all the experiments thereunto belonging. Of the 
' laws of communication of motion ; whether the bodies be hard or 
' elastick. Of the gravity of bodies lying on inclined plains, of ballisticks, 
' or the doctrine of projectiles, or bombs, &c. of the doctrine of pendulums, 

* and their application to the mesuring of time.' 

'After the principles of astronomy (or the 6 tlx college,) may be prose- 
'cuted the doctrine of the sphere projected in piano \ or the analemma, 
' or astrolabes, and dialling ; as allso navigation/ 

' With that of dioptricks ; may be shewed, the principles of perspective, 
' and designing ; so far as it is purely mathematical, without trespassing 
' upon the painters art.' 

' The like may be sayd of the principles of musick or harmony ; so far 
' as it is mathematical (relating to the just proportions of harmonious 
'sounds;) leaving the practical part of it to the musick master.' 

' And so of the rest.' 

' But though he shal allways be ready to gratify the requests of those 

Part VI.] 



1 who desire his instruction in these or any other parts of mathematical 
1 learning ; or, in reading upon, or explaining any mathematical book, 
' he thinks that, after all or most of the abovementioned seven colleges ; 
' one may, by his own study, proceed as his occasions require. And 
' he shal very readyly give his advise, concerning their studies, and the 
1 choise of books for that purpose.' 

' For the text to be explained, and to give occasion for the necessary 
1 digressions, in the foresayd colleges, he will take a printed book, if 

* any there [be] that is proper : in other cases, he will take care in 
1 time, to give those of the classe, proper notes to be written by them.' 

' He intends not, by the preceding order, to ty up his colleges to 
' that order. For, after the elements, at least after the two first colleges, 
' (or, being acquainted with them before,) they may chuse what other 
1 they please. But the seventh necessaryly supposeth the sixth.' 

1 In all these, he supposeth one is pretty well acquainted with the 
1 numerical arithmelick, and if they desire regular demonstrations, of the 
' operations of integers and fractions, vulgar or decimal ; any clas shal 

* have it when they please.' 

' He reckons that any one of these colleges, will require about three 
'months; a little more or less; and, that the number of scholars 
'proper for such a class, be not less than eight nor more than twelve" 

Now, what is done in Oxford', the same, I presume, (or somewhat 
of like nature,) is and will be done in the other University. And what 
better can we expect, from a teacher of mathematicks, in this new pre- 
tended academy. 

It may be sayd perhaps, that divers in and about London, may be 
willing to learn mathematicks, who cannot conveniently go to the 

Very well ! and there are in London, (and in many other places,) 
good accomodations for learning mathematicks, without going to 
either of the universities (if this suite not their occasions :) and, without 
erecting this new academy. 

There is at Christ Church in London a ?naster with a school endowed, 
for this purpose ; founded by our late King Charles, and under the 
inspection of the City of London. 

And there are in London, a multitude of others, who teach mathematicks. 
And, many of them, well qualified for it ; (as well at least, as we can 
hope the teachers of this new acddemie are like to be:) of whom a 
learner may make his choise ; without being confined to those of this 
new projecter. (And the like may be had in many other places in 
England.) So that there can be no pretence of want on this account, 

Y % 



[Part VI. 

whether in or out of the universities. (Unless it be thought that a 
French acdddemie, be a word that sounds better than an English 
academy or university.) 

There is (he says) abroad, in many eminent cities an academy or 
schola illustris. 

Very well ! And are not many such, at London, and about London ? 
Paul's School, Westminster School, Merchant- Tailors School, that at 
the Charter-house, and at Christ Church Hospital, (to name no more,) 
are scholce illustres (eminent schools,) in and about London. And 
they are schools endowed; with exhibitions and allowances for the 
education of youth, who's friends are not so well able to maintain 
them. And (from some of them) such as are found most deserving, 
are (upon election) transplanted to the universities, to scholarships, 
and fellowships with a competent maintenance for their lives, which 
promotions are appendages of these scholce illustres. And such scholcz 
illustres there are in many other places of England, (as at Eaton, Win- 
chester, and elsewhere.) Of which promotions the sons of gentlemen 
are capable, as well as other persons. 

But these, hee'l say, are not acdddemies. 

What emphasis there may be, in the French accdddemie, more than 
in the English academy, I will not dispute. But academia is a Latin 
(or Greek) word ; which signifies the same with what, in English, we 
call an university, answering to the Latine word academia. And such 
academies or universities we have two in England (though not in 
London) at Oxford and Cambridge ; as eminent, and as well endowed, 
as any in the Christian world. And we need no more. And I think 
(for many reasons, not necessary here to mention) much better than 
if there were more. And, that it is much better (and happyly so 
ordered) that our universities (or academic) be at some distance from 
London, rather than in London. 

Yet even in London, there is a noble foundation long since founded 
by S r Thomas Gresham, at his own charge, (without charging the 
publike) well endowed; and under the inspection of the City of 
London, (as is that of King Charles's foundation at Christ Church) with 
professors in all faculties. Which hath (in the constitution) as fair a 
prospect, as we can promise ourselves from this new projected 
academic. And might have been as well improved, if it had been 
thought necessary : and may be yet, if thought advisable. 

If it be sayd, That there is not due care taken in choosing those 
professors; or, that those professors do not duly prosecute the design 
of their founder : This is to cast the blame on the City of London, 

Part VI.] 



under who's inspection it is; and, who are the electors of those 

But who can assure us that more care shall be had, and with better 
success, in this new project? Either as to the election of teachers, or 
their discharge of their trust ? or, that (when a revenue is settled on 
this projector) it shall not come to as little as that of S r Thomas 
Gresham ? 

This projector (according to his proposals) is to appoint what 
teachers he pleaseth. And then, we may reasonably suppose, he will 
take such as will do it cheapest ; or, who will bid fairest for the 
place. And, how will they well perform it, who can promise ? And, 
as to his forty boys; it is perfectly at his choise, whom to take in, 
and upon what terms. And, if we may presume, that, as to the first 
time, he may deal pretty fairly ; we cannot therefore promise our- 
selves, that he and his successors shall so do for ever after. But, when 
a revenue is once settled, (which is their concern :) as to all the rest, 
they be as little concerned, as the professors of Gresham College. 
. Which that we may the better understand, I shal give you an 
account of their acddemies in France, (which are proposed as the 
pattern for ours,) as I received it from a knowing person, who hath 
been abroad, and made good observation of their practise there. 

When a gentleman desires to be entred in one of their acddemies, 
he is to pay entrance-money, as to all the teachers there. Not, that 
he is to be taught by all, in their respective professions, (for that is 
never done, nor is it expected :) but that of the great horse onely or 
chiefly. The rest serves only for a pretense to squeeze the more 
money from the gentleman who desires such admittance, which 
amounts (I am told) to near an hundred pistols at the first entrance ; 
besides the quarterly payments for all those teachers (which whether 
those teachers do receive, or rather the master of that acddemie, upon 
that pretense, to his own use ; I cannot tell.) If any gentleman, for 
instance, would learn to dance; he must learn it before he comes 
there, or after he is gone, or from some other dancing-master; not 
from him that in the acddemie, sustains that title. And, of these 
teachers in the acddemie, scarce any of a higher character than a 
valet-de-chamhre. And, if such an one, who (for instance) hath 
waited on his master in one or two campagnes, and is able perhaps 
to copy the draught of a fortification from another paper; this is 
called mathematicks ; and, beyond this (if so much) you are not to 
expect. And though, in all the acddemies, they have Masters of 
dancing, fencing, designing, musick and mathematicks ; yet these are 



[Part VI. 

onely so many tricks to draw money from young gentlemen; not 
that teaching is expected from them, at least, not to any purpose. 
And, if it be so there (as we have reason to believe from those who 
have seen it ;) we have little encouragement to hope better from our 
new acddemie, than the pattern they follow. 

But riding the great horse is the bait, to induce our nobility and 
gentry, And, the expedient for putting-off the great house to good 
advantage. For, if that fail : and the academy be seated somewhere 
else, and not at this great house', and another be made the gover- 
nour, and not this projector ; the plot is spoiled. 

And, if that be the case, let it be pursued bare-faced : and not em- 
barassed with all those other things. As if a gentleman might not 
have the opportunity of riding the great horse, without being 
ingaged to pay for all those other things, though he never learn them, 
nor have occasion so to do. 

But this bait which is to hook-in somewhat else, is so placed, as 
that it may evidently appear to be but a bait. For his forty boys, 
(for whom this education, for three years, is pretended to be de- 
signed,) are to be from 14 to 17 years of age during which time, 
they are (for the most part) neither of age inough, nor strength 
inough, to manage the great horse. And if any, at that age, chance 
to be strong inough, 'tis cautiously expressed, how far he may have 
liberty (with leave of the house) for dancing, fencing, and riding the 
great horse, durring the last year : or, how far those teachers shall 
be obliged to teach him. 

So that, such as are fit for that exercise, are not to expect to be 
taught gratis-, but must, if they learn at all, be content to learn (inde- 
pendent of this constitution) at such rates as they and the teacher 
can agree (being more than 17 years of age). 

Now this may be done allready ; without his acddemie, for some, 
no doubt, may be found in London able to teach (and, when it shal 
again become fashionable, it may turn to good account.) Or, if in 
London there be not teachers inough; we shal have Frenchmen 
come over to us, for their own advantage, when it shal become 
fashionable. It is not therefore for want of teachers, that the great 
horse is not mounted ; but because it is not yet become fashionable 
with us ; however it be in France. 

Nor is there any advance, towards riding the great horse, (from 
this constitution,) save only to his forty boys. And, how faint that 
is, we see. 

Upon the whole matter, I leave it to the prudence of any considering 



person ; How far we may depend upon these extravagant proposals, 
which undertake that a boy of 14 years old, shal, in three years, be 
taught, Greek, Latin, French, History, Chronology, Geography, Astro- 
nomy, Geometry, Navigation, Arithmetick, and Merchants Accounts, 
besides Dancing, Fencing and Riding the Great Horse. Certainly he 
must have but a little of each. However ; it makes a fine shew ; 
whatever be the performance. For which we be perfectly at his 
mercy (without further provision) how well he will please to use us. 

He seems to lay weight on this, that his forty boys shal all be 
lodged in one great house. Which minds me of what I have been 
told, by a credible person; what influence the academies in France 
have had, in debauching the nobility and gentry there ; in fact vices 
as I am not willing to name, because I would not have them copied. 
How just those complaints are, I cannot tell (having never been 
amongst them) : but, that there are greevous complaints of this kind, 
I am told is too true. I onely mention it, as a caution to our gentry, 
how they expose their sons to the methods of foreign education ; 
least they find cause to repent it, when the rooting of foreign vices 
makes it too late. As to our own, I wish it rather be prevented, than 
complained of, too late. 

'Tis more advisable, that forty boys be lodged at home, with their 
friends or parents, who are more concerned to inspect their morals; 
(and, where they may be attended by so many, of such teachers, 
as they shal have occasion for; or may repair to schools allready 
provided for that purpose :) than, that they be all thrust together 
into one house, under the sole inspection of one man. Of who's 
care and conduct for their moralities (or for his own) we have no 

I shal not trouble myself to say much of the fund projected, for 
the endowment of this projector, which is so unreasonable as not to 
need an answer. That there may not be a scrip of paper printed, be 
it never so small, but for what he must be payd a shilling : though it 
be no more but such an house is to be lett : or such a shew is to be 
seen ; (which are instances which himself gives,) and, if it be more 
than one sheet or piece of paper, then five shillings at least : if 
more than five sheets, then ten shillings : and so forward to an 
hundred sheets, or more. For every sheet or piece of paper, so 
many shillings, as often as such book is printed or reprinted. (That 
is; if I have a book to be printed of an hundred sheets I must give 
him five pounds', if of two hundred sheets, I must give him ten 
pounds. And so onward in like proportion.) 



[Part VI. 

And the printer or bookseller concerned, must come in person (per- 
haps from York to London) for his imprimatur ; for every such scrip 
of paper to be printed. 

I will not trouble myself to compute, what this may amount to. But 
certainly, 'twill be a sufficient recompense, for his great house', and a 
sufficient trouble to so many thousand persons, as are concerned in 
the business of writing and printing. 

And all this, to no purpose. For he is not so much [as] to read 
what he is thus to license-, (but onely the title,) yet this must serve 
in lieu of all other licensing. 

I am rather for protecting the authors and buyers of books, in 
all the parts of sound learning, and usefull knowledge, (which may 
be reasonably thought to comprehend every subject of the realm) 
from paying tribute to a great horse. 

Yet, if any gentleman be desirous to learn riding the great horse, 
(and are willing to be at the charge of it ;) I would not discourage them 
therein: but am content that they apply themselves to this new 
projector, (or to whom else they shal think fit,) for that purpose. 
And so, for tilting, tournaments, running at the ring, and such 
other gallanteries, which were heretofore in fashion; but are now 
so much disused, as other exercises on the great horse. 

Nor would I be against it, if some other, (without charging the 
publike) would undertake to teach the mysteries of hunting and 
hawking, (with other cynegeticks, &c.) which are things affected by 
some gentlemen. 

And, if some other would teach, in like manner, the breeding, 
feeding, and employing, the horse, the cow, the sheep, &c. 

And yet another, for plowing, sowing, reaping, &c. 

And another, for threshing, maulting, brewing, baking, &c. which 
are all things fit for some gentlemen to understand. 

And the like for the imployments of smiths, carpenters, stone- 
cutters, masons, and other usefull trades, which are things fit to be 
known and are of more use to the publike, than riding the great 

But I do not think it proper, that the publike should be charged 
with erecting academies for each of these : no more than for 
teaching to drink wine, ale, coffee, tea, chocolat, Sec. 

For which (when they are in fashion) there will be, in particular, 
teachers enough (for their own interest;) without erecting (at the 
publike charge} academies for that purpose. And which rather stand 
in need of laws for restraining and regulating (such fashionable 

Part VI.] 



things) than encouragement. And the like would be for the great 
horse, when it shal again become fashionable. Those gentlemen, 
who shal be fond of it, will find no want of teachers to instruct them. 
Like as in those more usefull pieces of knowledge, above men- 
tioned; those who's interest it is to team, do (at their own charge) 
provide teachers. 

To conclude therefore; there is no reason to charge the whole 
nation, with so troublesome and chargeable a tribute to the great 
horse ; or to erect (at the publike charge) an academie for that 
purpose : whereas all the ends pretended for it, are as well (or better) 
provided for ; except that of making the projector rich. 

A Supplement to the Former Discourse. 
January 170^. 

Since my writing the foregoing discourse (about November last,) 
occasioned by M r . Maydwell's proposals ; printed and offered to the 
Members of. Parliament which then was; and intended to be further 
pursued in a subsequent session of Parliament: in order to obtain 
an Act of Parliament, for settling a new academy (under his sole 
government) for riding the great horse, (and other fine things,) 
with a fund (for the support of it) by a tax on the nation : I under- 
stand, that he hath since new-modeled his proposals; (though I do 
not hear that his new model is yet printed; but in manuscript only.) 

His new academy, is shrunk into a grammar-school; under the 
government of a great number of the great men of the nation, 
(that the thing may look great'?) but, of which he is to be master 
durring his life. For the instructing forty boys from 13 to 17 years 
of age,) in the Latin, Greek and French languages ; with arithmetick, 
and the use of the globes. Out of which (after a certain time) ten 
are to be chosen yearly, to be sent, part to the universities; part to the 
royal navy, with an allowance of 2o£ a year to each, for four 
years, if they so long continue in the sayd universities or navy. 
Together with a promise, of founding four fellowships in one or 
both of the universities ; and an history-professor in Cambridge. 
. Now though there be a multitude of grammar-schools throughout 
the nation, (and, many of them, well endowed) and a multitude of 
fellowships and professors-places, in both universities : yet, if any 
gentleman of a plentifull fortune, can (without prejudice to his own 
estate) found (out of his own revenue) another school, and more 



[Part VI. 

fellowships and professors-places, in one or both the universities: 
I am not at all against such benefaction, but would promote it rather. 

How far this gentleman is in a capacity (out of his own fortunes) 
so to do, I cannot tell : who neither know him, nor his estate. But 
(from those who pretend to know both, better than I do,) I am told 
that, instead of being a benefactor to the publike ; the design is, that 
the publike may be a benefactor to him. And in order thereunto, that 
a burden be layd upon the publike to maintain him and his school. 

For this end, he desires to have the sole power of printing and 
publishing all advertisements (except those of the London Gazef) and 
notifications of estates in land, houses, and offices ; and of all goods, 
and chattels to be lett bought or sold ; and of all goods and chalets 
which may be lost, strayed, or stolen, or carried away ; and of all 
carriers and coach bills; all bills for voyages; and all bills of 
auctions, games, prizes, fightings, plays, shews, (with this large 
et cetera) here enumerate the rest. 

And that no other person whatsoever may print any of the sayd adver- 
tisements or bills, under penalty of (who knows what ?) and 

that no other office of intelligence shal be allowed, but what is granted by 
the sayd Lewis Maydwell. 

How far some or all of these powers may reach, is hard to say ; or, 
to what they do not reach. None (but he or the gazetteer,) may 
print a royal proclamation : for this is an advertisement, or notifica- 
tion, of some what to be, to be seen, or to be done (or not to be done,) 
at such a time or place. 

No register may be kept, or court of record, (but by his leave,) 
for this is an office of intelligence. If Poor Robin have occasion to 
print an almanack ; he must not tell us, that, on such a day, will be 
an eclipse of the sun ; and on such another day, an eclipse of the 
moon : for this is a notification of a sight to be seen ; and, for each 
of these notifications, he must forfeit, who knows how much ? He 
must not give us an account of all (or most of) the f aires in England 
(as is wont to be done in almanacks ;) for, so many faires, are so 
many notifications of goods and chalets to be bought and sold on such 
a day at such a place ; and so many forfeitures. He may not tell 
us how far from Fork to London ; and, how many miles from stage 
to stage; nor, when it will be high-water at London-Bridge, at 
Graves-end, at Portsmouth : Nor, at what time K. William I, K. 
William II, K. William III, K. Henry VIII, began their reign : 
for all these are notifications. If a pig, or a dog, go astray at York 
or New-castle ; he that looseth it, or he that finds it, must send to 

Part VI.] 



London for leave, before he may have it cryed by the common-cry er \ 
for this (though not Printed) is an office of intelligence) and must 
wait his leisure and pay his price, so that 'tis much cheaper to loose 
the pig; than to be at the trouble and charge to have him cryed. 
The Clark of the Parliament may not (without his leave) print a list 
of the members of Parliament', for this is a notification of intelligence. 
If. in the title-page of a book, we find, London printed by A. B. and 
are to be sold by C. D. at such a sign in Paul's Churchyard ; this may 
pass for a bill of auction, notifying when such books may be had ; 
and, by him that will give most. The merchants may not meet upon 
the exchange (without his leave) because this is an office of intelli- 
gence. Nor may the post-office disperse letters : for this is most 
certainly an office of intelligence. The Post-man, the Post-boy ■, and 
Dyer's printed Letters must give over. Nor must the Speaker print the 
votes of the House of Commons ; but M r . May dwell only. 

If it be sayd, many of these cases are not intended in those words : 
who shall tell us, what are, and what are not ? If in all such cases (of 
which an hundred may happen every day) we must either pay in our 
own wrong what he will demand, or try a suit in law : so many suits 
at law, will be a greater plague upon the nation, than his teaching 
40 boys will countervail. 

And, when all is done, it may be a question, whether he that is to 
be master of this school during his life, do himself understand Latin, 
Greek, and the use of the globes : or (if at all) whether in such per- 
fection as becomes a school master thus endowed : whatever his 
morals be. And why must nobody give intelligence or notification, 
but Mr. Maydwell onely ? 

Upon the whole matter; it is to be hoped, that the wisdome of 
the Parliament, will not think it advisable ; to give the nation all this 
trouble, merely to enrich M r . Maydwell, with so great a restraint of 
all others. 



[Part VI. 


Page 271.— John Wallis was born in 161 6, went up to Emmanuel 
College, Cambridge, in 1632, and after some time became fellow of 
Queen's. He was ordained, and went to London in 1641, where he 
first became known by decyphering intercepted papers of the Royalists. 
In 1644 he became a Secretary of the Assembly of Divines at Westminster. 
In 1649 he was named Savilian Professor of Geometry at Oxford, and in 
1658, by Cromwell's help, it is said, he defeated Dr. Zouch in a contest for 
the Keepership of the Archives. At the Restoration he, unlike most men, 
was confirmed in his offices, and was made Chaplain to the King. On the 
Commission in 1661 for reviewing the Book of Common Prayer, he was 
one of those nominated on the Presbyterian side, and had a great hand in 
drawing up exceptions against the Prayer Book. But he afterwards con- 
formed to the Act of Uniformity. His collected Works were published by 
the University in three volumes fol. 1693-99. He was theologian as well 
as mathematician : he wrote also on teaching mutes to speak, and on 
English grammar. His controversy with Hobbes was long and embittered. 
The Terrae-filius seems to have constantly attacked him, as the foremost 
man of the Puritan party, with the greatest virulence ; hypocrite, traitor, 
and schismatic, are common names for him : he will not hear of Hobbes' 
squaring the circle, 'quoniam ipse est caput rotundum, i.e. a notorious 
Round-Head.' His own account of himself is worth quoting : — ' It hath 
been my Lot to live in a time wherein have been many and great Changes 
and Alterations. It hath been my endeavour all along, to act by moderate 
Principles, between the Extremities on either hand, in a moderate compli- 
ance with the Powers in being, in those places where it hath been my lot 
to live, without the fierce and violent animosities usual in such Cases, against 
all that did not act just as I did. And willing whatever side was upmost, to 
promote (as I was able) any good design for the true Interest of Religion, of 
Learning, and the publick good.' (Langtoft, p. clxix.). 

An unpublished Life of Dr. Wallis by John Lewis, Minister of Margate, 
is in the Bodleian (MS. Rawl. C. 978). The B. M. has a transcript. 
Dr. T. Smith, of Magdalen, intended to write his life, and the long memor- 
andum which was sent to him by Wallis, with a view to this, was printed 
by Hearne in the Preface to Peter Langtoft's Chronicle. Some Memoirs 
were also prefixed by his great grandson to a posthumous edition of his 
sermons, 1791. 

Page 271. — The printed Proposals of Mr. Maidwell, preserved in MS. 
Ball. 1, 187, differ somewhat from Wallis' account of the two successive 
stages of the affair, but not so far as to make the document worth printing 

Page 277.— It should have been mentioned that Edmund Boulton was a 

Part VI.] DR. WALLIS v. MR. MAITLAND. 333 

Roman Catholic. The scheme for the Academe is said to be supported by 
' persons of both religions.' Sir W. Alexander was also concerned in it. 

Page 314. — A curious account of the rules which a tutor lays down for 
his pupil's conduct may be found in the 'Guardians Instruction' (1688) 
already quoted. Compare Denis Greenvile's Counsel! and Directions (1684). 

Page 315. — The Royal Injunctions of 1535 ordered, at Cambridge at all 
events, that ' no one should thereafter read the Canon Law, nor should any 
degrees in that Law be conferred? The order must have been operative at 
Oxford also, though Wood, in the Fasti, merely notes in 1535 and 1536 that 
no degrees in Canon Law were conferred, ' for Religious Houses being 
about this time dissolved, there occurs not a third or fourth part of 
Batchelors of the Canon or Civil Law (especially the former) as before.' 
The Commissioners sent by Henry VIII. to Oxford about the same time, 
report that they have ' in the place of the canon lecture, enjoined a civel 
lecture, to be rede in evere colege, hale, and in.' (Dr. Layton, in Letters 
relating to the Suppression of Monasteries, p. 71.) 

The study had revived to some small extent about 1700. For a full 
account see Wordsworth, Schol. Ac. pp. 135-139, 142 n., 265 ; Bass Mul- 
linger, University of Cambridge, I. 630; II. 7, 111. The ineffectual Letters 
Patent which were granted to Dr. Woodroffe in 1698 speak of the College 
which he is to erect as a place for the teaching, among other things, of 
Civil and Canon Law. 

Page 316. — Robert Plot, b. 1640, d. 1696, was of Magdalen Hall; 
Secretary of the Royal Society, 1682 ; first Keeper of the Ashmolean 
Museum, and Professor of Chemistry at Oxford, 1683-90; Historiographer 
to James II, 1688. He has the reputation of being the first who planned 
a general Natural History of England. Two instalments of this were 
published, the Natural History of Oxfordshire, 1677, and of Staffordshire, 
1679 : besides smaller works. 

Page 316. — There is some divergence between the History of the Royal 
Society by Bishop Sprat, and the account which Wallis gives, in the 
Memorandum printed by Hearne in his preface to Langtoft. 

Dr. Wilhelm Musgrave, b. about 1657, was fellow of New College; 
succeeded Dr. Plot as Secretary of the Royal Society 1684, 'and was sec. 
to the Philos. Convent, at Oxon,' M.B. 1685, M.D. 1689. 

Page 316. — Thomas Willis, of Christ Church, 'the most famous physician 
of his time,'b. 162 1, d. 1675. He became M.B. 1646, in 1660 Sedleian Pro- 
fessor of Natural Philosophy, and soon afterwards M.D. In the Lyceum 
Pata-vinum he is described as ' recondita eruditione, et ignota hactenus 
cerebri demonstratione Celebris : ' but Wood remarks that, ' Whatsoever 
is anatomical in that book [the Cerebri Anatome, 1664 and 1667], the glory 
thereof belongs to R. Lower.' In Oxonium Poema his performances in 
Chemistry and Anatomy are celebrated, and his writings on Fermentation 
and Fevers, and on the Nerves. 

Page 316. — Dr. Richard Lower, b. about 163 1. — M.A. 1655, M.D. 
1665, d. 1691. ' Entred upon the physic line, and practised that faculty 
under Dr. Tho. Willis, whom he helped, or rather instructed, in some parts of 
anatomy, especially when he was meditating his book De Cerebro? He 



[Part VI. 

practised the transfusion of blood. In 1666 he commenced practice in 
London, and there, especially after Dr. Willis' death in 1675, 1 was esteemed 
the most noted physician in Westminster and London :' d. 1690. He is 
said to have discovered Astrop Wells, in Northamptonshire. 

Dr. Edward Hannes, Student of Christ Church, 1682. He ' entred 
on the physic line, and became very forward in that faculty.' He suc- 
ceeded Plot as Professor of Chemistry. Later he became Court Physician, 
and was knighted. 

Page 316. — James Keill, ' younger brother of John Keill the Newtonian, 
b. 1673, d. 17 19, having studied medicine at Edinburgh and Leyden, read 
anatomical lectures at Oxford and also at Cambridge. His translation of 
Lemery's Course of Chemistry in 1698 introduced English chemists to the 
current theory of the relation of acids and alkalis.' (Wordsworth, Sch. Ac.) 

Page 317. — Robert Morison, a Scotchman, fought on the Royalist side 
in the Civil War : retired to France during the Commonwealth, and was 
employed by the Duke of Orleans. Charles II, who had seen him at Blois, 
made him Superintendent of the Royal Gardens, and first Director of the 
Botanical Garden at Oxford, and Professor, 1669. His chief work is 
Plantarum Historia Universalis Oxoniensis (Oxon. 1680), which led the way 
in the systematic arrangement of plants, but is said by Whewell to be 
borrowed in part from Caesalpinus. (Hist. Induct. Sciences, iii. 295-6. 
Wordsw. Schol. Ac. 203, 4.) He died 1683. 

Page 317. — Jacob Bobart, the younger of that name. In 1 690 he issued 
vol. ii. of Plantarum Historia. He was Keeper of the Physic Garden, and 
is sometimes styled Professor (e.g. "in Vertumnus, 17 13). 

Page 318. — Sir John Blencowe. Born 1642 at Marston St. Laurence, 
Northamptonshire. He was at Oriel : was M.P. for Brackley 1680, and 
supported the Government through that Parliament. He married Anne, 
daughter of Dr. Wallis, who, declining the Deanery of Hereford for him- 
self, is said to have asked for promotion for Blencowe. 1696, he became 
a Baron of the Exchequer : 1697, was promoted to the Court of Common 
Pleas, and knighted. There are many stories of his oddities, and of his 
kindliness. His son, John Blencowe, of Magdalen, learned the art of de- 
cyphering from Dr. Wallis. (Foss, The Judges of England, viii. 15-17.) 

Sir Charles Shugborough, seems to be the Sir C. Shuckborough 
or Shuckburgh of a Northamptonshire family, who was an M.P. for the 
county of Warwick and Master of the Buckhounds to the Queen : d. 1705. 

Page 318. — Dr. Richard Baylie was President of St. John's College, 
and Chaplain to Archbishop Laud. In 1635 he became Dean of Salisbury: 
he is said to have refused the See of Lichfield : d. 1666. 

Page 319. — Christopher Codrington came up from Enfield to Christ 
Church; he was elected fellow of All Souls in 1690. He had an extraor- 
dinary reputation as poet, wit, and scholar, and not less for his unequalled 
skill in all accomplishments and manly exercises. At the siege of Namur, 
1695, he so distinguished himself that the King at once made him Captain 
of the First Regiment of Foot Guards : and soon afterwards Governor of 
the Leeward Islands. This post he held till 1704 : then lived in retirement 
and study, on his West Indian estates, till his death in 17 10. Codrington 



College, Barbadoes, and the Codrington Library at All Souls, were founded 
by him. (See especially Prof. Montagu Burrows' Worthies of All Souls, 
ch. xviii.) 

Page 320. — Compare Oxford and Cambridge, in the days before Wallis* 

* fifty or sixty years ' of unequalled mathematical progress. Wallis writes 
thus of himself, about 1632, at Emmanuel: ' I had none to direct me what 
books to read, or what to seek, or in what Method to proceed. For Mathe- 
maticks (at that time, with us) were scarce looked upon as Academical 
studies, but rather Mechanical, as the Business of Traders, Merchants, 
Seamen, Carpenters, Surveyors of Lands, or the like ; and perhaps some 
Almanack-makers in London.' (Hearne's Langtoft, pref. cxlvii.) And so 
F. Osborn, who died 1657 ; — he is speaking of Number and Measure: — 

* My memory reacheth the time, when the Generality of People thought 
the most useful branches, Spells, and her Professors, Limbs of the Devil ; 
converting the Honour of Oxford, due for her (though at that time slender) 
proficiency in this Study, to her shame : Not a few of our then foolish 
Gentry, refusing to send their Sons thither, lest they should be smutted 
with the Black Art.' (Advice to a Son, p. 5.) 

Page 320. — Seth Ward, b. 16 17, was a scholar of Sidney College, 
Cambridge. In 1649 he became Astronomy Professor at Oxford, and in 
1659 was elected President of Trinity; but next year had to make way 
for Hannibal Potter, ejected in 1648. He was made Dean, and in 1661 
Bishop of Exeter: translated to Salisbury 1667. He is said to have 
borrowed from Oughtred the method of his Idea Trigonometriae. Dr. W. 
Pope wrote his Life, 1697. A curiously attractive picture of his teaching is 
given in Oxonium Poema (p. 13) : — 

'Quando iterum vocem, et stillantia pectore mella 
Excipiam? quando subter tua scrinia fusus, 
Coelestes iterum formas, Numerosque latentes 
Excutiam, et varias discam domitare Figuras?' 

Aubrey says that in his lectures he would draw the figures in inks of different 
colours, to avoid the complexity of letters. 

Page 320. — John Caswell, born 1655 : a servitor of Wadham, ' taught 
the grounds of mathematics to young scholars, and afterwards setling 
himself in Hart-hall, carried on his faculty with great industry.' He wrote 
A brief (but full) Account of the Doctrine of Trigonometry both plain and 
spherical, Lond. 1689: published at the end of Dr. John Wallis' Treatise 
of Algebra. He was Professor of Astronomy 1709-17 12. 

Page 320. — Dr. David Gregory was one of a family which produced 
many distinguished men. He is said to have been the first Professor in all 
Europe who illustrated the phiL sophy of Newton in any public academy. 
He became Professor of Mathematics at Edinburgh in 1683, at the age of 
twenty-two. In 1690 he declined to take the test imposed on all members 
of the University, and, the next year, went to Oxford, as Savilian Professor 
of Astronomy. His most celebrated pupil was John Keil. (A. Bower, 
History of the University of Edinburgh.) See Hearne, ed. Doble, i. 90. 

Page 323. — In 1673 the Royal Mathematical School was founded in 
Christ's Hospital, chiefly through the efforts of Clayton, Moore, Wren, and 

33 6 


[Part VI. 

Scarburgh. The King 1 reserved as many of the boys as might be required 
for his own services,' especially for the navy. Pepys showed a keen 
interest in the school ; he insisted on examining the boys, and enquiring 
into abuses. (See W. Trollope's History of Christ's Hospital.) 

Page 324. — There is abundant proof that Academy, as Wallis says, was 
the earlier pronunciation of the word. 

'And from the golden principles read to you 
In th' Athenian Academie ; stand resolvde 
For either fortune.' 

(Massinger, Beleeve as you list, Act I. Sc. 1 — about 1631.) 
* There is up of late 
'The Academy, where the gallants meet. 
What ! to make legs ? Yes, and to smell most sweet.' 

(Ben Jonson, Underwoods, LXIII. — date at latest before 1637.) 
* To this great Academy of Mankind 
He ow'd his birth and Education.' 
{A Pindarick Ode, p. 345, in Oxf. & Camb. Miscellany, about 1706.) 
'He that had only talkt with him might find 
A little Academy in his mind.' 

(Cowley, Elegy on Littleton, 11. 343, 344.) 

Page 324. — Gresham College. See Burgon's Life and Times of Sir T. 
Gresham, vol. ii ; Ward's Lives of the Professors of Gresham College ; and 
especially An Account of the Rise of Gresham College, as also of some late 
Endeavours for obtaining the Revival and Restitution of the Lectures there y 
1707. The chief excuse alleged for the utter uselessness of the College 
is the failure of its revenue derived from the Royal Exchange. 

Page 329. — A history Professorship at Cambridge is also among Lord 
Macclesfield's Proposals, about 1714 (see Collectanea Curiosa). In 1724 
George II. founded a Professorship of Modern History and Modern Lan- 
guages in both Universities. At Oxford, Camden's Professorship of Ancient 
History dates from 1622. 

The following Notice was issued by Nath. Bliss, Professor of Geometry, 
1 7 42-1 765, and Astronomer Royal. A copy is preserved in Worcester 
College Library. 

N. BLISS, M.A., Savilian Professor of Geometry, proposes to explain the 
Elements of the most useful Mathematical Sciences, at his House in New 
College Lane, in the following Classes or Courses. 

I. Arithmetick Vulgar and Decimal, with its Application to Common 
Affairs, as well as to the other Parts of the Mathematicks. 

II. The first Six Booh with the Eleventh and Twelfth of EUCLIDS 

III. Algebra, wherein will be taught the Method of resolving the 
several kinds of Equations, illustrated by a great Variety of useful and 
curious Problems, as well Arithmetical as Geometrical. 

IV. Plain Trigonometry, wherein will be shewn, the Construction of 
the Natural Sines, Tangents, and Secants, and the Table of Logarithms, as 
well of the Natural Numbers, as of the Sines, Tangents, &c, with the Use of 
the Logarithmic Tables in the solution of the several Cases of Plain Trigono- 


metry. To which will be added the Practical Geometry, comprehending 
the Description and Use of Instruments, and the Manner of measuring 
Heights, Distances, Surfaces, and Solids. 

V. Spherical Trigonometry, with its use in the Resolution of the 
most common Problems of the Sphere ; together with the Method of Pro- 
jecting the several Cases Stereographically. To which will be added the 
full Description and Use of both the Celestial and Terrestrial Globes, and the 
Method of Solving the same Problems by them, which were solved by 
Spheric Trigonometry. 

VI. The Elements of the Conic Sections, with the Demonstration of 
such of their Properties as are of most frequent Use ; together with the 
Mensuration of the Superficial' and Solid Content of the Cone and its 
Frustums and Sections. To which may occasionally be added the Method 
of Projecting the Sphere Orthographically, exemplified in the Construction 
of Solar and Stellar Eclipses. 

It is proposed that the Number of Scholars in each of these Classes or 
Courses be not less than Six, or more than Ten ; to whom he* will read three 
Days in a Week, and not less than an Hour each Day, explaining the Pro- 
positions, and illustrating them with Examples, and such Observations, as 
the Matter shall require, until the Company apprehend and understand it : 
And each Person shall have full Liberty to propose such Doubts or Scruples 
as he pleases. 

For the Text to be explain'd, and to give Occasion for necessary Digres- 
sions, a printed Book will be used, if there is any that is proper ; in other 
Cases every Scholar shall have Liberty to transcribe his MS. Notes, if he 

It is computed that any one of these Classes or Courses will require 
about three Months ; and any Gentleman may go through any one or all of 
them as he pleases, paying two Guineas at the Beginning of each Course, 
and half a Guinea more for every Month the Course shall continue longer 
than three. 




A., Robert de : see Appelby, R. de. 

Abingdon, 259, 303. 

Academies, 295, 296. 

Academy of exercises in the University 

projected, 271, 272, 275, 278, 279, 


— committee appointed to consider of, 

— professors at, 280, 281. 

— list of studies in, 281. 

Academy founded in London by M. 

Faubert, 283. 
Academy for riding, fencing, Sec. : see 

under Maidwell, L. 

— letter from a friend of the Univer- 
sities on, 313. 

Academy, pronunciation of the word, 

Accomplishments, 284. 

Account-book of an Oxford Under- 
graduate, ascribed to J. Wildinge, 

Adams, Dr. Fitzherbert, rector of Lin- 
coln College, 293. 

Advice to a Son [by F. Osborn] quoted, 

Aikin, Miss, her Court of Queen Eliza- 
beth, 194. 

Albertus Magnus, list of his works, 145. 
Alboinus, king of the Lombards, 186, 

Aldrich, dean, 305. 
Alexander, Sir W., 333. 
Alfraganus, 70. 

All Souls College, 182, 185, 245, 334. 

— Archives of arranged by warden 
Hovenden, 188. 

catalogue of, 181. 

— Appeals and Visitors' injunctions, 
extracts from, 242. 

— the Leiger book, 181, 182, 233. 

— minute-books preserved in the Bur- 
sary at, 232. 

— leases, bonds, &c. of, 233. 

— leases granted by, 183, 234, 235. 

— abstract of lease of woods by, 236. 

— leasing of College woods, 209. 

— reasons why the College may not 
demise their woods in Middlx., 185, 
203, 231 ; answers of lady Stafford to, 
207, 232 ; reply to the answers of 
lady Stafford, 211, 232. 

— refuses to grant a lease to the 
Queen, 232. 


All Souls College, expenses and receipts 
for their woods in Middlesex, 242. 

— management of the College woods, 
244 ; value of trees in the woods, 244, 
24 5 ; letter explaining their valuation, 

— conc s increase of commons at, 184, 
233, 243, 244. 

— Welsh Fellows at, 189. 

— payments by to Lord Cromwell and 
others, 197. 

— sale of their plate, 197. 

— Warden and Fellows of, letter to 
from queen Elizabeth, 190. 

letters from to queen Elizabeth, 

191, 219. 

letter from to Sir Walter Raleigh, 


letter from to lord Hunsdon, 


letter from to lady Stafford, 220. 

letters from to the Lord Treasurer, 

221, 225. 

letters from to the Lord Chamber- 
lain, 223, 227, 228. 

letters to, 196, 197, 202, 203, 218, 


expenses of their journey to 

London, 224. 
account for their visit to the 

Queen cone, their woods, T98. 

— Warden of (1791), 291. 

his expenses at and coming from 

London, 201. 

— Sub-Warden of (1587), letter from to 
sir T. Heneage, 202. 

— Codrington library at, 334. 

— disputations in Divinity, 233. 

— kitchen and buttery, 233. 
Almanacs, 75. 

Alphabetum Ilebraicum, 66. 
Alquino, Tho. de : see Aquinas, Tho. 
Alston, sir R., 197. 
Amusements at Oxford, 302. 
Anatomy, 316. 

Ancient History, professorship of, 336. 
Anne, queen, congratulations to, 290. 
Annesley, Mr., 294. 
Anselmus, de Veritate, 68. 
Anstey, rev. Hen., Munimenta Aca- 
demica quoted, 7, 12,13, J 8> 25, 39, 76. 
Antwerp, 282. 

Appelby or Appulby, Robert de, no- 
tary, 52. 

— documents relating to his appoint- 
ment as apostolic notary, 35-39. 




Appleyard, — , executed for high trea- 
son, 239. 

Aprice or Apparez, Mrs. : see Parry, 

Mrs. Blanche a. 
Aquinas, Thomas, list of his works, 

— Prima pars Sentenhae, 08. 

— Quaestiones Thomae, 68. 

— Sententiae super libros philosophiae 
Aristotelis, 70. 

— Sententiae superlibrum Posteriorum, 

Aquiro, 23, 37, 38 • 
Archceologia quoted, 274. 
Arches, dean of the Court of, 198. 
Aristoteles, list of his works, 147, 148. 

— translations of, in Oriel Coll. library, 

■ — De Coelo vel Mundo, 67. 

— De Logica, 66. 

— Nova Logica, 66. 

— De Philosophia, 66. 

— Sententiae super libros Rhaetori- 
corum, 70. 

— Notabilia super libros Topicortim, 70. 

— Textus ethicorum, 66. 

— Textus metaphysicae, 66. 

— Textus naturalium, 66. 
■ — Textus politicorum, 66. 
Armenia, king of, 50. 
Armour, 51. 

Arms, practice of carrying, 14th cent. ,13. 

■ — may be borne by scholars on enter- 
ing or leaving Oxford, 13. 

Arsmetica (de). Co7?ipotus cum mult is 
aliis, 67. 

Arundel, Thomas, archbp. of Canter- 
bury, charter submitting right of visi- 
tation of Oxford University to, 55. 

— letter from University of Oxford to, 

— papal bull to him on visitation of 
Oxford University, 55. 

— his mediation between Oriel College 
and the University, 65 ; presents fifty 
marks to the College, 65. 

Arzachelis, Canones astronomiae, 68. 
Ascham, Roger, his writings quoted, 41. 
Ashmolean Museum, 298. 

— Chemical Society at, 300. 

— School of Natural History at, 298. 

— Laboratory at, 299 ; disused in 1710 ; 
p. 299. 

— courses of Anatomy at, 299, 
Assembly of Divines at Westminster, 

secretary to, 332. 
Assisa Panis, de, 50. 
Astronomia {de), 68. 
Astronomy, prof, of, Oxf., 298, 335. 
Astrop Welis, 334. 

Athletic sports commended by James I, 

Aubrey, John, 289, 290, 335. 

— his Idea of the education of young 
gentlemen quoted, 288, 295. 

— his Survey of North Wilts quoted, 

— letter to, 295. 

Augustinus, S. Aurelius, list of his 
works, 149. 

— Liber solilogtiiorum, 69. 

— Originalia, 68. 

— de vera Rcligione, 69. 

' Austins,' for doing of, 266. 
Avignon, 21. 
Aylesbury family, 238. 
Aylesbury, John de, chancellor of the 
University, 33. 

— letter from to Edw. (Ill ?), 53. 


B., A. de, of Oxford, 54. 

— commendatory letter to, 54. 
Babces Book, The, cited, 274. 
Bacon, lord (162A), 277. 

Bacon, Sir Nicholas, his ' Articles de- 
vised for bringing up the Queen's 
wards' 1 quoted, 274. 

Baker's History of Northamptonshire 
quoted, 238. 

Ballads, 75, 149. 

Ballard MSS. in Bodl. Libr., 272, 291- 

293, 334- 
Bamborough, 5. 
Barbadoes, 334. 

Barber, R., warden of All Souls Coll., 

Barn Elms, 186, 199. 

— Walsingham's house at, 206. 
Barneby, William de, prime mover of 

the Oxford schism, 7, 15. 

— on his inducing scholars to come to 
Stamford, 51. 

Barrow's Disputationcs Thcologicae, 265. 
Bateman, William, bp. of Norwich, 

mediates between the University and 

the Papal Curia, 18. 
Baxter, R., his political works, 252. 
Baylie or Bayly, Dr. Richard, president 

of St. John's Coll., Vice-Chancellor of 

Oxf., 334. 

— letter to, 318. 

Bayne, rev. T. Vere, of Ch. Ch., 305. 
Bek, Antony, bp. of Norwich, 69. 
Benedict XII, pope, (James Founder,) 

— letter to from the University, to pro- 
vide benefices for the poor Masters, 
26, 27. 

— letters requesting his aid in behalf of 
the same, 27, 29, 30. 

— envoys from the Univ. of Oxf. to, 9. 

— arranges disputes between the kings 
of England and France, 38. 


Benefices ' reserved ' to pope John XXII, 

— few possessed by the Univ. of Oxford, 

Berenger, Richard, his History and art 
of Horsemanship quoted, 273. 

Bernard's Catalogus librorum MSS. 
Angl. et Hibern. cited, 73. 

Berry Hill field, 246. 

Berry Hill spring, 245. 

Bertrand, cardinal of St. Mary in Aquiro, 
' dominus de Monte F^vent,' a Fran- 
ciscan, 21-23, 54- 

— a safe-conduct granted to, 37. 

— letter to from k. Edward II, 1 7. 

— letters to from the University of Oxf., 
23, 38. 

Bethnal Green, Academy founded at, 

Bevan, Dr., of All Souls, 192, 233. 
Bibles, Testaments, Gospels, list of, 

Bibha pulchernma, 68. 

— ' Distinctiones Bibliae,' 69. 

Bird, William, of All Souls Coll., 184, 
198, 206, 233. 

— his account for visit to the Queen, 

— expenses of his return from London, 

Bishops, 26. 
Blackfriars, 215. 

Bladud, king, founds an university at 
Stamford, 3. 

Blatherwick, co. Northants, 238. 

Bleching Court, lease of, 233, 235. 

Blencowe, Sir John, judge, of Laurence 
Marston, 318, 334. 

Blencowe, John, of Magdalen Coll., 334. 

Bliss, Nathaniel, Savilian prof, of Geo- 
metry, his proposals for explaining the 
elements of the Mathematical sciences, 

Blois, 334. 
Bobart, Jacob, 317. 

— his Plantarum historia cited, 334. 
Bodleian Library, 74, 152, 293. 

— Ballard MSS. in, 272, 291-293, 334. 

— Digby MSS. in, 68. 

— E Musaeo MS. 121 ; p. 70. 

— Rawl. MS. C. 978 ; p. 332. 

— Tanner MSS. 40 and 89 ; pp. 278, 

— Savilian library in, 271. 

— Macray's Annals of, cited, 62. 

— Catalogue of, cited, 251. 
Bodleian Gallery, Wallis' portrait in, 


Boethius, De consolatione : see under 

Trivet, Nic. 
Boleyn, Mary, 194. 
Bologna, 281, 286. 

Bologna, John of, his treatise on letter- 
writing, 49. 
Bolton or Boulton, Edmund, 333. 

— letter from, mentioned, 278. 

— his Nero Ccesar cited, 278. 
Bononia, 281, 286. 
Bookbinding, price of, 253. 

Books, list of books valued at Oxford, 
1483, p. 141. 

— list of James Wilding's books (1682), 

Bookseller in Oxford (1520) : see 

Dome, John. 
Bordeaux, 286. 

Boseley, John, dancing and vaulting 
master, 303, 317. 

Botanies, 317. 

Boulton, Edm. : see Bolton. 

Bower, A., his Hist, of Univ. of Edin- 
burgh quoted, 335. 

Boyle, Mr., 292. 

Boyle, Robert, practises chemistry at 

Oxford, 316. 
Boys, — , of All Souls Coll., 192. 
Brackley, M.P. for, 334. 
Bredon, Simon de, sent by the Univ y to 

the Papal Curia, 18, 20, 21. 
Bridge's Northamptonshire quoted, 238. 
Briefsteller und Formelbiicher des xi- 

xiv Jahrh. cited, 49. 
Bristol, chancellor of, 198. 
British Museum, 293, 332. 

— Harleian MSS. in, 242, 293. 

— Lansdowne MSS. in, 182, 186, 243, 

— MS. Add. 27,606 ; p. 301. 

— Royal MS. (12 D. xi.) in, extracts 
from, 49. 

Britton, Decretalia, 67. 

— Sententiae diversorum, 70. 
Brograve, Mr., 193. 

Brome, Adam de, rector of St. Mary's, 
Oxford, 59. 

— his library near St. Mary's church 
(1327), 62. 

Bromley, Mr., M.P. for Univ. of Oxf., 

Brook, George, son of lord Cobham, 193. 
Brook, William, lord Cobham, 193. 
Brooke, F., letter of attorney to, 234, 

Brown, — , coffee-man, 304. 
Brydges, Mrs., maid of honour, 241. 
Brytton, 68 : see also Britton. 
Buchanan, his political works, 252. 
Buckhounds, Master of the, 334. 
Buckingham, duke of, 240, 277, 278, 
280, 282. 

Bullingdon Green, play of stool-ball at, 

Burghersh, Henry de, bp. of Lincoln, 6. 

— letter from univ. of Oxf. to, 5. 



Burghley, Lord : see Burleigh. 
Burgon, J. W., dean of Chichester, his 

Life of Sir T. Gresham cited, 336. 
Burke's Commoners of England quoted, 

219, 227. 

Burke's Extinct Peerage quoted, 194. 
Burleigh, William, lord, Lord Treasurer, 

182, 185-187, 197, 206, 215, 220, 224, 

225, 232, 239, 241, 274. 

— letters to him, 221, 225. 

— letter from to Warden and Fellows 
of All Souls Coll., 204. 

— answer of the Warden, &c, to, 205. 

— propounds a school of arms and exer- 
cises, 274. 

Burley, Walter, list of his works, 151. 
Burrows, Prof., his Worthies of All 

Souls cited, 187, 231, 335. 
Busby, R., master of Westminster school, 


Butcher, R., his Survey and Ant. of 
Stamford quoted, 3. 


C, H. de, 34, 35. 
Caesalpinus, 334. 
Calcidius : see Chalcidius. 
Cambridge, 61, 259, 282, 289, 293, 
334, 335- 

— ■ town-and-gown row at (1261), 3. 

— Pelagian exodus from, 4. 

— agrees with Oxford to recognise no 
universities other than themselves, 7. 

— letters from Rob. de Stratford to, 15, 

— exercises and duties of Professors at, 

— proposed History-professor for, 329, 


— Vice-Chan cellor of (1700), 292. 

— Corpus Christi Coll., master of 
(1700), 292. 

■ — King's College, provost of, 293. 

— St. John's College, Christmas festival 
at, 41. 

— Trinity College, ' Praefectus Ludo- 
rum ' elected at, 40 ; notes for dis- 
bursements at Christmas from college 
audit-book, 40. 

Camden's professorship of Ancient 

History, 336. 
Candlemas day, 40. 
Canones astronomiae, 68. 
Canterbury, 188. 

■ — St. Alphege's church register, 188. 

— cathedral register, 251. 
Canterbury, archbps. of, 19, 55, 204, 

207, 210, 293. 

— Will, archbp. of, letter from Univ. of 
Oxf. to, 54. 

— see also Whitgift, John. ^ 

Canterbury, archdeacons of, 21, 22, 31, 

32, 50- 

see also Stratford, Rob. de, and 

Sistre, Bern. de. 

— prebendary of, 187, 188. 

— judge of the Court of Audience at, 

— judge of the Prerogative Court at, 

Cardinals, 26. 

— list of, [c. 1345,] 50. 

Carey, Henry, lord Hunsdon : see 

Carlisle, Charles, earl of, 290, 293. 

Carmelites at Stamford, 3. 

Carnwell, Margaret, daughter of Chris- 
topher, 188. 

Carter, Tho., of the Middle Temple, 
lease of, 209. 

Cartwright, — , 303. 

Castile, King of, letters from Edward 
III to, mentioned, 50. 

Caswell, John, prof, of Astronomy, 
Oxf, 320, 335. 

Catalogue of Oriel Coll. library, 57 seqq 

Catalogues of College Libraries, 61. 

Catholicon, Johannis Januensis, 70. 

Cave, Francis, 196. 

Cavendish, William, duke of Newcastle, 
his New Method . . . to dress Horses 
cited, 273. 

Cecil, Will., lord Burleigh: see Bur- 

Celtone, Will, de : see Skelton. 
Chalcidius, super Thimaeum, 68. 
Chalkewell, Mr., his farm, 244. 
Chamberlayne, W., his Present state of 

England quoted, 298, 299. 
Chancellors of England, 24, 25, 34. 

— letter from Univ. of Oxf. to the Lord 
Chancellor, 54. 

Chancery, 198, 211, 213, 234, 235. 
Charles I, king, 280, 282, 283, 303, 323. 
Charles II, king, 283, 334, 336. 

— chaplain to, 332. 

— his mathematical school at Christ's 
hospital, 294. 

Charleton, Humfrey de, chancellor of 

the University, 34. 
Charlett, Dr., master of Univ. Coll., 293. 

— letters to, 291, 292. 

— letter of, mentioned, 297. 
Charter-House, 324. 
Cheeke, sir John, 275. 
Chemistry, 298, 316, 334. 

— professor of, 298. 
Cherwell, river, 301. 

Chester, P., letter from to John Aubrey, 

Chichester, bps. of, 24, 25, 38, 39, 289. 

— R. bp. of, letters from Univ. of Oxf. 
to, 51, 52. 



Christ Church, 298, 334. 

— deans of, 252, 317. 

— chaplain of, 305. 

— organist of, 304. 

Christ Church Hospital, London, 323, 

— Royal Mathematical school in, 289, 

Christmas, festival of, in the middle 
ages, 39-49- 

— nature of the Christmas laws, 42. 

— punishments at the time of, 42. 

■ — the 'Genius of Christmas, 5 41, 42. 

his confirmation of a King of 

Christmas, 42. 

— letters to ' R. king of Christmas,' 44, 

Christmas carols, 75. 

Chunches, Will, de : see Conchis, W. de. 

Church, Robin, 265. 

Ciaconius, Vitae Pontiff, et Cardinll. 

cited, 19, ai. 
Cicero, M. T., 191. 

— Tusculan Disputations quoted, 205. 

— list of his works, 152. 
Cilice, 16. 

Cinqueports, lord Warden of, 193. 
'Citharedus,' i.e. Dan. Duke, 305. 
Clarendon bequest, trustees of, 306. 
Clarendon, Edward, earl of, 284. 

— his Dialogue on education cited, 285, 

— his Religion and policy quoted, 305. 

— Life of, cited, 306. 

— his opinion of French exercises, from 
his Tracts, 295, 

Classics, in J. Wilding's library, 267, 

— see also Latin classics. 
Clayton, — , 335. 

Clemens, Constitutiones Clementinae, 

Clemens, Itineranum, 69. 
' Clerimonia,' 44. 
Clerkenwell, St. James', 240. 
Clerole, — , donor of books to Oriel 
Coll., 67. 

Coaches, the gentry effeminated by, 283. 
Cobham, lady Frances, 183, 184, 196, 

— letter from to Whitgift, 193. 
Cobham, Henry lord, 193. 
Cobham, Thomas, bp. of Worcester, 62. 

— books purchased by for Univ. of 
Oxf., 62. 

Cobham, William Brook, lord, 193. 
Cobyldik, Cobildyk or Cubildik, — , 59. 

— list of books given by him to Oriel 
Coll., 66-70. 

Codrington, colonel, riding-master, 319. 
Codrington, Christopher, fellow of All 
Souls, biographical notice of, 334. 

Codrington College, Barbadoes, 334. 
Colbrook, 199. 
Colenet, 264. 

Collectanea curiosa quoted, 278, 336. 

College Libraries, 61. 

' College of honour ' projected by the 

King, 278. 
Colyntre, John de, provost of Oriel 

Coll., 61. 
Commentum coeli vel mundi, 66. 
Commentum metaphysicae, 69. 
Common Pleas, Court of, 196, 334. 
Common Prayer, Book of, commission 

for reviewing (1661), 332. 
Conchis, Will, de, 'Liber Conch.? 

Philosophia M. Will, de Chunches, 


Contra Gentiles, 68. 

Copleston, rev. Dr., provost of Oriel 
Coll., 59. 

Cornbury, Henry, visct, lord Hyde, 

bequest towards a riding-school at 

Oxford, 305. 
Cornwallis, lord, 284. 
Corpus Christi College, Oxford, MS. 

131 in, described, 73. 
Cotton, Dr. Henry, 73. 
Covent Garden, sir F. Kinaston's house 

in, 280. 

Coventry and Lichfield, bp. of, 6. 

Cowley, Abr., his Elegy on Littleton 
quoted, 336. 

Coxe, rev. H. O., his Catalogus codd. 
MSS. in coll, Oxon., cited, 73. 

Crendon, manor of, grant of to sir John 
Mason, 191. 

Crofts, — , letter on him and his riding- 
house, 318. 

Cromwell, lord, 196, 197, 206, 213. 

— his suits-in-law with All Souls Coll., 

Cromwell, Gregory lord, manor of 

Whadborough assigned to, 196. 
Cromwell, Oliver, his efforts to reform 

the Universities, 283. 
Crow, sir Sackville, his son at Oxford 

(1654), 301. 
Croydon, 199. 
Cubildik : see Cobildik. 
Culpeper, Francis, lease to, 234. 
Cummings, W. H., Purcell quoted, 


Curtibiensis episcopus, John, insults 
offered to him at the Christmas 
festival, 47, 48. 


Dalton, William de, 70. 

Dame Pallas school, 5. 

Dancing, singing, and music, 284, 317. 

Dancing and vaulting school, 275. 



D'Anvers, Mrs. A., her Accidentia (1691) 
quoted, 304. 

Daventry, William de, provost of Oriel 
Coll., 64, 65. 

■ — Catalogue of Oriel Coll. library, at- 
tributed to, 59, 60. 

Davingtre, — , 70. 

Davis, Richard, printer, 303. 

Davison, — , of the Privy-Council, 202, 

Decretale magnum, 69. 
Decretales, list of editions of, 154. 
Defoe's Review, 295. 
De Lisle, Leopold : see Lisle. 
Denmark, Prince of, 290. 
Dextrarii, horses known by the name 
of, 273. 

Dialogues or spectacles at the Christ- 
mas festival, 40. 

Dibdin, rev. T. F., his Bibliogr. De- 
cameron quoted, 59, 60. 

Digby MSS. (Bodl. Libr.), 68. 

Digestum (unum), 67. 

' Discretion,' his advice to the Monarch 
of Christmas, 43. 

— declares ' Laetitia ' supreme at Christ- 
mas, 44. 

— letter from to 1 R. king of Christmas,' 

'Distincttones Bibhae] 68. 
Dokynge, — , 66. 

Dome, John, bookseller in Oxford, day- 
book of (1520), 71-143. 

Glossary to words in, 77. 

Index to Authors and Books, 145- 


■ Index to Places and Printers, 


— biographical notice of, 74, 75. 
Dow, Mr., 186, 224. 

Dowson, — , dancing-master, 304. 
Dreus [?Duns], Johannes, Quaestiones 

super 3 Sententiaj'um, 69. 
Duchy of Lancaster, Chancellor of, 219. 
Duff, Ed. Gordon, of Wadham Coll., 


Duke, Dan., action against, 305. 
Duns Scotus, Quaestiones super pr imam 
partem Sententiarum, 69. 

— Tertia pars scripti \ Oxoniensis\ 68. 
■f- list of his works, 155. 

Durham, university at, 283. 

— bps. of, 6, 198. 

Dye, Tho., coffee-man, 304. 


Earl, M., 254. 

Early English Text Society. 274. 
Ecclesiastical letters, citations, elections, 

&c, forms of, 50. 
Edgeware woods, 207. 

— sales at, 242, 243. 

Edgeware woods, value of trees in, 244. 

Edgeware, the 'George' at, 237. 

Edgeware and Kingsbury, Middx., let- 
ters concerning leases of woods in 
the manors of, 190. 

Edinburgh, prof, of Mathematics at, 

Edmund, St., his vigil, 42. 
Edward I, king, letter to from Univ. of 
Oxf., 53. 

Edward II, king, appeal to from the 
University, with his reply, 1 7 ; ad- 
dresses pope John XXII on the Arch- 
deacon's proceedings, 17 ; writes to 
card, de Mota, the Archdeacon, 17. 

Edward III, king, letters of, mentioned, 

— letters to him from the Univ. of Ox- 
ford, 10-14, 28, 32, 33, 51, 52. 

— letter from to the Chancellor, 51. 

— epistle to (1334) from seceders from 
Oxford, 5. 

— appoints a commission to settle dis- 
sensions in Oxford, 6. 

— appeal to from the Univ. of Oxford, 
respecting the arrest of offenders, 11- 

— writes to the cardinal-archdeacon 
Mota cone, his suits at Rome against 
the Univy, 17. 

— writes to four cardinals on behalf of 
the University, 18 ; and to the Pope, 
to card, de Mota, and to seven other 
cardinals, 18. 

— interferes in the election of Chan- 
cellor of Oxford, 29. 

— grants to Bern. Sistre a safe-conduct 
as papal nuncio, 21. 

— grants protection to the two papal 
nuncios, 23. 

— papal mission to him to avert the 
threatened war (1339), 23. 

— grants a safe-conduct to card. Ber- 
trand de Montefaventio, 37. 

— grants a credence to the Pope, 37. 
Edward VI, king, 61, 239. 
Eggware : see Edgeware. 
Elizabeth, Queen, 206, 207, 216, 218, 

224, 231, 232, 239. 

— letters from, mentioned, 181, 231. 

— letters from to the Warden and 
Fellows of All Souls Coll., 190. 

— letters to from the Warden, &c, 191. 

— leases to from All Souls Coll., 182. 

— leases of Newlands and Scotney to, 
233, 234. 

— alienation of same to the Queen, 234. 

— enrollments of leases to, 236. 

— demands a lease of woods from All 
Souls, 186. 

— her habit of asking favours for her 
proteges, 183. 



Elizabeth, Queen, lady Stafford's answers 

exhibited to, 207. 
■ — her fondness for lady Stafford, 240. 

— expense of her table, 242. 

— clerk of the Closet to, 187. 

— lady of the Bedchamber to, 193. 

— sergeant Porter to, 183, 238. 

— ' Queen Elizabeth's Academy^ cited, 

Ellis, Mr., organist of St. John's Coll., 

Ely, bp. of, 289. 

Emmanuel Coll., Cambr., 332, 335. 
Enfield, 334. 

English to be used in teaching Physic, 

Enigmata beafam Manam praesig- 

nantia, 69. 
Enrollments, statute of, 234. 
Epping, 199. 
Erasmus, Desiderius, 76. 

— list of his works, 155-157. 
Estanford : see Stamford. 
Estouteville, card, d' (1476), 300. 
Eton, provost of, 246. 

Eton school, 324. 
Etwall, John(?), 254. 
Euclides, Geometria, 67. 
Evelyn, John, his grandson, 298. 

— quotations from his Diary, 284. 
Evelyn, John, of Ball. Coll. (1637), 303. 
Exercises of hunting, &c, 295, 319. 
Exeter, bp. of, 335. 

— dean of, 335. 

— prebend at, 241. 

Expositio metaphysicae vel Ethicarum, 

Eyton's Antiquities of Shropshire quo- 
ted, 251. 


Faber, Jacobus, list of his works, 157, 

Fairs, St. Austin's and St. Frideswide s, 

Farnely, manor of, 240. 
Faubert, M., 284. 

— founds an Academy in London, 283. 
Fawsley, 238. 

Fayal, Raleigh's attack on, 236. 
Feild, John, his farm, 244. 
Fencing, riding, &c, 284, 285. 
Ferry, lord, 239. 

Festum Asinorum, abolished by Rob. 

Grostete, 41. 
Feversham, grammar school at, 206. 
Feversham, Duras, earl of, his nephew, 


Fickus, Mr., 254, 265. 
Finch, Leopold, warden of All Souls, 
letter from to Dr. Charlett, 291. 

Fogge, sir John, 238. 

— his daughter Margaret, 242. 

Fonte Virgineo, Ludov. a, his Soteria 
regi et ecclesiae Anglicanae cited, 290. 

Foot Guards, 1st regt. of, 335. 

Foss, — , The Judges of England quoted, 

Fourmier, James, the White Abbot, 
afterw. pope Benedict XII, which 

Fowler, Arthur, 263-266. 
Fox, Charles, 290. 

Fox, sir Stephen, tutor to the sons of, 

France, papal mission to king of (1339), 

— disputes between Kings of England 
and, 38. 

— children taught military exercises in, 

— Academies in, 295, 315, 320, 325. 
Franklin, Richard, his farm, 244. 
Franklyn, John, 237. 

Friars, the Mendicant, 41. 
Furnivall, F. J., Forewords to The 
Babees Book cited, 274. 


Galenus, Claudius, list of his works, 1 58. 
Games and diversions at Christmas in 

the Universities, 40. 
Games and sports at Oxford, 302. 
Gandavo, quaestiones de, 68. 
Gandavo, Quodlibet de, 68. 
Garter, Chancellor of the Order of, 


Gaza, Theodorus, list of his books, 

Generatione, textus de, 70. 
Gentleman s Dictionary, The, quoted, 

Geometria (de), 67. 

George, prince, Lord High Admiral 

(1704), 293. 
George II, his court, 241. 

— professorships founded by, 336. 
Gerbier, sir Balthasar, 278. 

— Academy founded by, 282. 
Gibson, Edmund, letter from, men- 
tioned, 292. 

Gilbert, sir Humphrey, 283. 

— his ' Queen Elizabeths academy 3 
described, 274. 

' Gloria in excelsis,' the, 41. 
Glossa super Evangelia, 68. 
Gloucester Hall, Oxford, 288. 
Gloucester, Humphrey duke of, his 

books dispersed at the Reformation, 


Godolphin, Lord Treasurer, his grand- 
son, 290. 



*Gogy Hall and Cobbes lands,' in 

Kent, lease of, 209. 
Goodsons, the, organists of New Coll., 


Gorge or Gorges, Arthur, 210, 211, 231, 

234, 236. 
Grammatica, 159. 

Grammatical works sold at Oxford 
(1520), 75. 

Greene, Dr. Thomas, master of Corp. 
C. Coll., Camb., letter from, 292. 

Greenvile, Denis, his Counsel and di- 
rections cited, 333. 

Greenwich, 183. 

- — letters dated from, 190, 194. 

Greenwich hospital, 312. 

Gregorius, Altera pars moralutm, 68. 

Gregorius, Moralia, 68. 

Gregory, Dr. David, prof, of Astronomy, 
298, 320. 

■ — biographical notice of, 335. 

— his proposal and method for teaching 
Mathematics, 297, 321, 323. 

Gresham, sir Thomas, 324, 325. 
Gresham College, Royal Society at, 316, 

Grindall, Edmund, archbp. of Canter- 
bury, his letter of 1582, recited, 243. 

Grostete, Robert, bp. of Lincoln, super 
librum Posteriorum, 70. 

— his election to the office of 'Rex 
Natalicius,' 41. 

— his confirmation by the Genius of 
Christmas as ' King,' 42. 

Grotius, Hugo, De Veritate Religionis, 

Guardians instruction, The, quoted, 
303, 333. 

Gunning, Dr. Peter, master of St. John's, 
Cambr., afterw. bp. of Chichester, 
and of Ely, 289. 

Gutch, J., 171. 


H., R., i.e. Rob. Hoveden, 206. 

Haley, Halley or Haly, 237, 244, 245. 

Hall, — , coffee-man, 304. 

Halsted, manor of, 196. 

Halsted's History of Kent cited,' 188. 

Halstow Mill, Kent, 208. 

■ — lease of, 235. 

Haly, Henry, of Edgeware, 237. 

Haly, John : see Haley. 

Hamilton, sir W., his Dissertation on 

the state of the English universities 

quoted, 300. 
Hampton Court, 185. 
Hanna, Henry de, 3, 4. 
Hannes, Dr. Edward, of Ch. Ch., 316, 


Harcla, Harcle or Hartlay, Henry de, 
chancellor of Univ. of Oxf., 19, 20, 
5 2 - 

Hardy, T. D., his Fasti Eccl. Angl. 
cited, 25. 

Harleian Society : Register of Canter- 
bury cathedral and Register of S. 
James, Clerkenwell, cited, 240, 251. 

Harley, R., bill prepared by (1696), 294. 

Harrietsham, Kent, rectory of, 188. 

Hart, Mr., expense ' for books to,' 266. 

Hart Hall, 335. 

Hartlay, Henry de, chancellor of Univ. 

of Oxf. : see Harcla. 
Hartlib, — , schoolmaster, 283. 
Hartwel, Mr., 225. 
Hatton, sir Christopher, 240. 
Haymo, bp. of Halberstadt, 75. 
Hearne, Thomas, 252, 272, 296, 335. 

— his Diary quoted, 271, 305. 

— Diary, ed. Doble quoted, 297, 336. 

— his ed. of Pet. Langtofs Chronicle 
quoted, 332. 

Hechman, Thomas de, 68. 
Hector, 205. 

Helias, Petrus, de speciebus constructi- 
onm?i sive connnent. in Priscianum, 

Hendon, lease of lands in, 191. 

— woods sold at, 242, 243. 

Heneage, sir Thomas, Vice-Chamber- 
lain, 183, 184, 186, 187, 207, 220, 
224. 232. 

— letter to, 230. 

— letters to from Warden, &c. of All 
Souls, 223, 227, 228. 

— letters from to Warden, &c. of All 
Souls, 201, 218, 226. 

Henry III, king, permits Oxf. and Cambr. 
students to retire to Northampton, 3 ; 
revokes his permission, 4. 

— his weakness and despotism, 42. 
Henry VI, king, grant by to All Souls 

Coll., 196. 
Henry VII, king, 238. 
Henry VIII, king, royal injunctions of 

153?, 333- 

— ambassador of, discourtesy to, 239. 
Henry, prince of Wales (161 2), 276, 

277, 280. 

— favours martial exercises, 277. 

— his reasons for setting up an Aca- 
demy, 279. 

Plereford, dean of, 334. 
Herne, John, his survey of All Souls 
Coll. woods in Middx., 244. 

— letter from to warden Meredith, 245- 
247 ; his petition in behalf of his son 
William, 246. 

Hetcht, Tho., organist, 304. 
History: see Ancient history and Modern 



Hobbes, T., controversy with, 332. 

Holland, prof., Ancient organisation of 
the Univ. of Oxford, 76. 

Holywell, Oxford, 304. 

Hondslo : see Hounslow. 

Hope, sir William, his Complete horse- 
man cited, 273. 

Horatius, Q. F., list of his works, 160. 

Horses and Horsemanship, 273, 275, 
277, 285. 

Hostiae {pars) : or Summa Ostiensis, by 

Hen. de Segusio, 67. 
Hough, John, president of Magdalen, 

afterw. bp. of Lichfield, letter from, 


Hounslow, 225. 

Hovenden, family of, in Kent, 187. 
Hovenden, Christopher, 182, 193, 203, 
208, 219. 

— marries Margery Powys, t88 ; is 
buried at Stanton Harcourt, 188. 

— lease to, 190. 

— abstract of lease of woods to, 236. 
Hovenden, R., of Croydon (1885), 188. 
Hovenden, Robert, warden of All Souls 

Coll.(i57i-i6i4), 181-183, 185-187, 
191, 193, 195, 202, 204-6, 208, 210, 
226, 232, 234, 236. 

— elected Fellow of All Souls (1565), 
and Warden (1571), 187. 

— biographical account of, 187-189. 

— letter from to Lord Burleigh, 205. 

to Sir F. Walsingham, 206. 

to the Archbp. of Cant^, 215. 

to the Lord Treasurer, 216. 

— letters to, 197, 201. 

— ' Hovenden's book,' 182, 231. 

— is offered a bribe to grant a lease, 

— his account for visit to the Queen, 

— expense of his journey to London, 

— see also under All Souls Coll., 
Warden and Fellows of. 

— his mother, Margaret, daughter of 
Christ. Carnwell, 188. 

— his brothers, Christopher and George, 
fellows of All Souls Coll., 188, 212. 

— married Katherine Powys, 188 ; is 
buried in the College chapel (1614), 

Hovenden, William, clothmaker, of 

Canterbury, 182, 187, 209. 
Howard, lord W., 239. 
Hugo de S. Victore, de Sacramentis, 68. 
Humphrey, duke : see Gloucester, duke 


Hunsdon, Mr., 262, 265. 

Hunsdon, Henry Carey, lord, Lord 

Chamberlain of the Household, 183, 

184, 201. 

Hunsdon, Henry Carey, lord, letter 
from to All Souls Coll., 194. 

— answer to his letter, 195. 

Hunt, Thomas, stationer (1483), 74, 77, 

— inventory of his books (1483), 142. 

Hunter's Hallamshire cited, 240. 

Hunting, hawking, &c, necessary ac- 
complishments, temp. Hen. VIII, 

Husband, Charles, organist of Ch. Ch., 

Hyde, Catherine, daughter of Henry, 

earl of Rochester, 305. 
Hyde, Edward : see Clarendon, lord. 
Hyde, Henry lord, son of earl of 

Rochester, 305. 


1 Ignis Regentium,' at Merton Coll., 42. 
Ingram, Dr., 73. 

Innocent VI, pope, letters to from Univ. 

of Oxford, 53, 54. 
Innocentio {de), 67. 
Inns of Court, 281. 

— proceedings of (1635), 47. 
Inventory of the Books of St. Mary's 

[OrielJ College, 59. 
Ivybridge, lady Stafford's house at, 241. 


J., C, 62. 

J., W. de, chancellor of Oxford, 50. 
James I, king, 278, 280. 

— his BaaiKiKov Aajpov cited, 276. 

— his Works quoted, 276. 

James, Francis, sub-warden of All 
Souls Coll., 184-186, 206, 232, 233. 

— letter from, 215. 

— his account for visit to the Queen, 

— expense of his journey to London, 

James's Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis 

cited, 73. 
James, W., bp. of Durham, 198. 
' Jericho, guardian of,' 47, 49. 
Jesuits of Portugal, their Course of 

Philosophy, 301. 
Johannes Januensis, Catholicon, 99. 
John XXII, pope, 26. 

— letter to from K. Edward II, 1 7. 
John, Curtibiensis episc. : see Curti- 

biensis episc. 
Jones, — , dancing-master, 304. 
Jonson, Ben, his Underwoods quoted, 


Journals of House of Lords quoted, 278. 

Judictun {liber ix), 67. 

Jure Canonico {de), 67. 

Jure Civili {de), 66. 

Justinianus, list of editions of, 163. 




Keeper of the Great Seal, 25, 31-33. 
Keil, Dr. James, prof, of Astronomy, 

298, 316. 
Keil, John, the Newtonian, 336. 
Kent, college progress into, 234. 
Kill Bull, 264. 

Killigrew, — , letter from to Davison, 

cited, 240. 
Kinaston, sir Francis, 282. 

— license to him to erect an Academy, 

King's Bench, Court of, 196. 

— Lord Chief Justice of, 197. 
Kingsbury, lease of messuage in, called 

Hamondes and Collins, 237. 
■ — woods sold at, 242, 243. 

— value of trees in the woods at, 244. 

— manor of : see also Edgeware and 

Kingsmill, George, of All Souls Coll., 

192, 237. 
Kingston, the Court at, 215. 
Kneller, G., portrait by, 297. 
Knightly, sir Richard, of Upton, co. 

Northants, afterw. of Fawsley, 183, 

238, 241. 
Kiihner, — , annotator, 205. 
Kylmyngton, 59. 


L , S , bp. of, letter to, 53. 

L., S. de, prebendary of Oxford, 53. 

— letters from Univ. of Oxf. to, 54. 
La Bret, Bernard de, 50. 

' Laetitia' and ' Clerimonia,' their 

struggle for supremacy, 44. 
Lambeth, 199, 206, 215. 

— letter dated from, 318. 
Lambeth MS. 221, 51, 52. 
Langford, Mrs. Martha, widow, 233. 
Langherne, William, fellow of All Souls, 

186, 189, 218, 235, 236. 

— letter of attorney to, 234, 235. 

— lease to, 208, 235. 
Langtoft, Peter, 332, 335. 

Latin classics in Line. Coll. library, 61. 

Latin classics and theology, 75. 

Laud, Will., archbp., chancellor of the 
Univ.. of Oxf., letter to Dr. Bayly on 
Mr. Crofts' riding-house, 318. 

■ — chaplain to, 334. 

Laudibus Mariae (de), 67. 

Launde, Priory of, 196, 197. 

Laurence Marston, 318. 

Layton, Dr., his c Letters on suppression 
of monasteries,' 333. 

Leaping, &c, 318. 

Leech, Joh. de, chancellor of Oxf., 50. 
Leeward Islands, governor, 335. 

Leicester, Wigston's hospital at, master 
of, 246. 

Leicester, earl of (1694), 289. 
Lenthall, W., the Speaker, 282. 
Letters and documents serving as models 

of composition, 49. 
Letters, collection of, in Royal MS. 12 

D. xi, 50. 

Letters referring to the Univ. of Oxford, 

Lewis, Charles, bibliopegist, 60. 
Lewis, John, minister of Margate, 332. 
Leyden, 286. 

Leygh, John de, sent by the Univ? to, 
the Cardinal-archdeacon at Rome, 

Liber authentic orum, 66. 

Liber historiarum, 68. 

Liber sententiarnm, 68, 70. 

Liber soliloquiortuii : see Augustinus. 

Licensing Act (1685 and 1695), 294. 

Lichfield, bishop of (1700), 291. 

— the see refused by Dr. Rich. Bay lie, 

— prebendary of, 25. 
Lidlington, — , 4. 
Lincoln, bp. of, 5, 50. 

— bp. of : see also Grostete, Rob. 

— Henry, bp. of, letter to from the 
Univ. of Oxford [c. 1340], 51. 

— prebendary of, 188. 
Lincoln, M.P. for county of, 219. 

— sheriff of (1338), 56. 

ordered to prevent students from 

founding an university at Stamford, 6. 

Lincoln College, catalogue of the 
library, 61. 

— rector of, 293. 

Lisle, Leopold de, his Cabinet des MSS. 

cited, 61. 
Littleton, sir Thomas, 293. 
Livy, French translation of (i486), 74. 
Llewellyn, G., 305, 317. 
Lloyd, Mr., 254, 255. 
Lluellyn or Llewellyn, George, 305, 317. 
Locke, John, 300. 

■ — his Thoughts on Education quoted, 

Loggan's map of Oxford, 302. 
Logic and Disputations, 288. 
Logica ide~) : see Aristoteles. 
London, 184-187, 199, 200, 201, 206, 
225, 279, 289, 316. 

— list of books printed at (before 15 21), 

— Heralds' Visitation of cited, 235. 

— expenses of Warden and Fellows of 
All Souls in, 201. 

— journies to, 206, 260, 261. 

— expenses of journey to, 214, 224. 

— academies in, 324, 325. 

— mathematics taught in, 323. 



London, bp. of [c. 1595], 241. 

— chancellor of, 198. 
London university, a, 274. 

Louis XIV, king, ordinances of, 294. 
Lower, Richard, M.D., 316. 

— biographical notice of, 334. 

— De Cerebro cited, 333. 
Lucanus, M. A., early editions of, 164. 
Lupset, Thomas, 75. 

Luther, Mart., list of his works, 164. 
Lutterel, Robert, manor in Stamford 

bestowed by, 4. 
Lyceum Patavinum quoted, 333. 
Lyons, 77. 

— list of books printed at (before 1521), 

Lysander, 59, 60. 

Lysons' Environs of London quoted, 

Lyte, Maxwell, Hist, of Univ. of Oxford, 


Macclesfield, lord, 336. 
Macray, rev. William Dunn, 60. 

— his Annals of the Bodleian Library 
cited, 62. 

Macrobius de Somno Scipionis, 67. 
Magdalen College, 77, 305, 306. 

— president of (1700), 291. 

— bowling-green in, 302. 

— decline of music at, 304. 
Magdalen College grammar school, 75. 
Maidwell, Law., 290. 

Maidwell, Lewis, 272, 288, 308. 

— biographical notice of, 289. 

— his proposals to erect a public 
Academy for riding, fencing, dancing, 
&c, with animadversions on the same 
(1700), 305, 309-313- 

— his proposals for a new Academy, 
Supplement to the discourse, 1701; 

— his new Academy shrunk into a 
grammar-school, 329. 

— his printed proposals, 333. 

— his Proposals revived of 'establishing 
. . . a public school, 271. 

— letter from a friend of the universities 
on his projected new Academy, 313- 

— his petition to House of Commons, 

— his project opposed in Parliament, 
291 ; discouraged at Oxford and 
Cambridge, 291, 292. 

— letters patent granted to, 293. 

— bill to settle the estate of, 293. 

— reasons against his bill, 294. 

— his Nova grammatices experimenta 
cited, 290. 

— his Essay on education quoted, 294. 

Maidwell, Lewis, his comedy The 
loving enemies quoted, 290. 

Mamfeld, — , donor of a book to Oriel 
Coll., 68. 

Marches, Warden of the : see Hunsdon, 

Mariae {liber de latidibus), 67. 

Markham, Gervase, his Country Con- 
tentments quoted, 273, 277. 

Marlborough, duke of, congratulations 
to (1706), 290. 

Marlow, 198. 

Marsey's or Massey's, Mrs., 184, 199, 

Martin, Charles Trice, 182, 184, 193. 

— his Catalogtie of the Archives of All 
Souls Coll., 181. 

Martinus, Rhetorica, 67. 

Mary I, queen, 239. 

Mary Stuart, queen of Scots, 239. 

Mason, sir John, Treasurer of the 

Chamber, grant to, 191. 
Mason, Michael, 281. 
Massinger's Believe as you list quoted, 


Massy, Mr., 263. 

Masters, Dr., of All Souls Coll., 192, 

Mathematical School, 293. 
Mathematics, 320. 

— method for teaching, 321-323. 

— not looked upon as academical stu- 
dies, 335. 

May, Edw., 281, 282. 

May, John, 247. 

Maye, Hum., 197. 

Medway, 235. 

Meils, — : see Meyles. 

Mephas (?), donor of books to Oriel 

Coll., 67. 
Merchant-Taylors' school, 324. 
Meredith, — , warden of All Souls 

Coll., provost of Eton, and master 

of Wigston's Hospital at Leicester, 


— letter to, 245. 
Merton Coll., 251. 

— Merton men the leading schismatics 
at Oxford, 7. 

— refuses the Northern students as Fel- 
lows, 7. 

— Christmas festival at, 41. 

— statutes of, mentioned, 6i. 

— library of, 65. 

— MS. ccxii ; 68. 

— the buttery-book, 251, 253-267. 

— battells at, 263. 

— bursar of (Mr. Esson), 251. 
Merton pool and Scholars' pool, Oxford, 

swimming in, 302. 
Meyles, Meyls or Meils, — , donor of 
books to Oriel Coll., 66, 69. 



Middlesex, woods of All Souls Coll. 
in, and on leasing the same, 182, 183, 
195, 196, 202, 204, 208, 209, 211, 
214-219, 224, 230, 231, 236. 

— lease of woods in, 188. 

— expenses and receipts for woods in, 

— value of the College woods in, 244. 

— see also under All Souls Coll. 
Milton, John, 252, 283. 
Minorites, the, 42. 

Modern History, professorships of, 336. 
Monasteries at Stamford, 3. 
Monastic libraries, 61. 
Monmouth, duke of, his rebellion, 252. 

— his speech, 261. 

Monte Faventio, dominus de : see Ber- 

trand, card. 
Montpelier, 286. 
Moor, Dr., 254. 
Moore, — , 336. 

Morison, Dr. Robert, professor of Bo- 
tany, Oxford, 317, 334. 

— his Plantarum hist, universalis 
Oxon. cited, 334. 

Mota, card, de, archdeacon of Oxford, 

— his dispute with the Univ. of Oxford, 

— commences proceedings against the 
Univy in the Papal Curia, 16. 

— Edward III and Q. Philippa asked 
by the Univ. of Oxford to write to 
him, 8-1 1. 

— letters from the Univ. of Oxford de- 
siring peace with, 23-25. 

— letter to him from the Univ. of Ox- 
ford, 52. 

— his death in 1357, p. 19. 
Mullinger, J. Bass, his Hist, of the 

Univ. of Cambr.c\\.t&6i,*](), 282, 333. 

Musaeum Minervae, 280, 282. 

Musgrave, Dr. Wilhelm, fellow of New 
Coll., his course of Anatomy at Ox- 
ford, 316, 333. 

Music, 44, 275, 317. 

— at Oxford, 305. 

— to have the last place in accomplish- 
ments, 284. 

Musica (de), 67. 


Naevius, 205. 
Namur, siege of, 334. 
Narses, [i.e. W. Langherne,] 186, 218, 

Natural Philosophy, Sedleian professor 

o f > 333- 
Navigation, art of, 294. 

education of youth in, 293. 

' New Bark,' a ship, captain of, 238. 
Newburgh, lord, 284. 

Newbyggig', John de (1333), 20. 
Newcastle, duke of, congratulations to 

on becoming Lord Keeper (1706), 


— his New Method to dress Horses cited, 

New College, Oxford, 317. 

— bowling-green in, 302. 

— the Goodsons, organists of, 304. 
Newlands, Kent, farm of, 183, 184, 231. 

— see also Scotney and Newlands. 
Newspaper tax (171 2), its injury to 

journals, 295. 
Newton, sir J., his daughter Frances, 

afterw. lady Cobham, 193. 
Nichols' Progresses quoted, 193, 240- 


Nicolas, sir H., Life and times of sir 
Christ. Hatton cited, 240. 

— Order of the Garter, 202. 
Norfolk, duke of, 284. 
Northampton, earl of, 197. 
Northampton, secession of Oxf. and 

Cambr. students to (1261), 3-5. 

— justices of peace of, 239. 
Northamptonshire , Herald's Visitation 

of quoted, 242. 
Northern students, 29. 

— refused as Fellows of Merton Coll., 7. 
Northumberland, duke of, 239, 284. 
Norwich, bps. of, 6, 18, 69. 

see also Bek, Ant. 

Norwico, John de, ' Guardian of 

Jericho,' 47, 49. 
Norwood or Norwode, — , fellow of All 

Souls Coll., 186, 192, 225. 
Notaries, paucity of (1337), 38. 
Notes and Queries, 306. 


Olston monastery, 197. 
Orations and declamations, 275. 
Oriel College, 282. 

— provosts of, 59-61, 64. 

— Catalogue of the College library in 
I375> 57 seqq. 

description of, 59. 

— dispute between the College and the 
University as to the library near St. 
Mary's church, 65. 

— manuscripts there acquired in the 
15th cent., 62. 

Orleans, duke of, 334. 

Osmont, — , coffee-man, 304. 

Ostia and Velletri, bp. of: see Segusio, 

Hen. de, card. 
Oughtred, W., his Idea trigonometriae 

cited, 335. 
Ovenden, Dr. : see Hovenden, Rob. 
Ovidius, Publ., early editions of, 167. 
Oxenford : see Oxford. 



Oxford City, Mayor and bailiffs of, 
Edward Ill's letter to, 6. 

— the Mayor summoned to Westmin- 
ster, 6. 

• — the Mayor attends the King at York 
(1328), 17. 

— relations between the town and the 
University in 1334, 12. 

— benefices of, in the jurisdiction of the 
Archdeacon of Oxford, 19. 

— case at Rome with burgesses of, 52. 

— letters dated from, 23, 33, 37, 54. 

— 'Sights at ;' 'seeing the Rhinoceros,' 
263 ; ' seeing the Turk,' 265. 

— new parks at described (1667), 301. 

— coffee-men warned by the Vice-Chan- 
cellor, 304. 

— day-book of John Dome, bookseller 
in Oxford (1520), 71-177. 

— Oxford press, productions of (before 
1521), 76. 

- — New College Lane, 337. 
Oxford University, secession of 
Oxford students to Northampton, 3, 4. 

— contests between Northern and 
Southern students at, 4. 

— letters from to Edward I, 53. 

to pope Innocent VI, 53, 54. 

to queen Philippa (1334), 5. 

— appeal from the University to trans- 
fer right of arrest from the Mayor to 
the Sheriff, II-13. 

— its appeal successful, 6. 

— letter from to Henry, bp. of Lincoln, 

— letters from to king Edward III, ask- 
ing for aid in suppressing the Stam- 
ford schism, 10-14, 35- 

— complaints of injured Students to 
Justiciaries, 6. 

— punishment of Students, 6 ; their 
property confiscated, 6 ; a list of 
offenders sent to the King, 6. 

— a commission appointed to settle 
dissensions in, 6. 

— inhibition against students going to 
Stamford, 56. 

— inceptors required not to lecture at 
Stamford, 7. 

— the schism crushed, but its influence 
continued to be felt, 7. 

— its resentment against Merton Coll. 
and its corporate action, 7. 

— appeal to the King against disturbers 
of academic peace, 7. 

— the King's reply to (1335), 7. 

— letter from to the Queen, in French 
(1334). 8, 9. 

— letter from to Henry, bp. of Lincoln 

(1334), 9- 

— decides to send envoys to the Pope, 

Oxford University, asks the King's 
aid against the Stamford schismatics, 9. 

— relations between the town and the 
University very strained (1334), 12. 

— Students prohibited from wearing 
arms, 14. 

— collision of the Archdeacon of Ox- 
ford's ' procuratores ' with the Uni- 
versity, 16 ; their proceedings against 
the Univy, 16. 

— dispute between the Univ. and Car- 
dinal Gailard de Mota, 16-23. 

— ' Magna carta de concordia facta 
inter Univ. et Burgenses Oxon.,' 50. 

— ' Carta magna novae confirmationis,' 

— excommunication of, 50. 

— letters referring to, mentioned, 50. 

— deputations from to the Papal Curia, 

— its internal disorder renders study 
difficult, 19. 

— letters to from Robert de Stratford, 
20, 29, 30. 

— letter from to John, bp. of Winches- 
ter (1333), 19- 

— petitions to the Curia rendered use- 
less by discord about precedence, 20. 

— Letter from to Bern, de Systre, 22. 
-to card. Bertrand, 23. 

to Robert de Stratford, 25. 

to Benedict XII, 26. 

to card. N. of S. Adrian, to sup- 
port the petition to the Pope, 27. 

to Edward III, requesting the 

Pope's aid in behalf of the poor 
Masters, 28. 

to Edward III, requesting the re- 
tention of Rob. de Stratford as Chan- 
cellor of the University, 33. 

to Rob. de Stratford, begging him 

not to resign his chancellorship, 35. 

to Edward III, granting leave of 

absence to the Chancellor, 32. 

— - statute concerning the Chancellor's 
absence from Oxford, 32. 

— composition between the University 
and City (1337), 36. 

— Letters from to Bern, de Systre, 36, 

to cardinal Bertrand, 38. 

to Rob. de Stratford, 39. 

— its legal business (1337), 38; and 
the appeal to the Pope, 39. 

— Letter from to the bp. of Lincoln, 51. 
to Edward (III?), 51. 

to bp. of Chester, 52. 

— Scholars not to have armour {temp 
Edw. III?), 51. 

— Letter from to R. bp. of Chichester, 

to Edward III, 53. 


Oxford University, Letter from to 

S— , bp. of L— , 53. 
to S. de L., 54. 

— — to the Chancellor of England, 54. 

to Will, archbp. of Canterbury, 54. 

■ to master R., 55. 

to the Cardinals, 55. 

to the Archbp. of Canterbury, 55. 

— charter concerning the visitation of 
the University (1396), 55. 

— Colleges (the), their leases, 193 ; 
their commons and diet, 193 ; dis- 
putes about the same, 193. 

■ — Catalogue of Oxford Graduates, 
quoted, 251. 

— Matriculation register, 251. 

— Account-book of an Undergraduate 
in (1682-88), 251 seqq. 

■ — its political excitement in 1682 and 
1685, 252. 

— picture of in 1700, 296. 

■ — danger of keeping a horse in, 302, 

— expenses while in residence at, for 
battells, &c, 255-267. 

— expenses of journeys from and to, 

— Academy of exercises projected in, 

— accomplishments taught at, 319. 

— fencing, &c, at, 303, 304. 

— riding-school proposed for, 305. 

— course of chemistry in, 315. 

— laboratory in, 316. 

— courses of Chemistry and Anatomy in, 

— decadence of the Professoriate in, 300. 
■ — tutorial system in, 300. 

— Natural Sciences at, 298. 

— Laudian system in, 300. 

■ — method of study at (1654), 3 01 - 

— benefactors of, 5, 25. 

— the Seltone bequest to, 25. 

— the Schools in, 25. 

— chaplain to, 25. 

— compared with Cambridge, 335. 

— Chancellors of, 11, 17, 19, 20, 22, 23, 

25, 31. 32. 

see also Stratford, Rob. de. 

• — the Chancellor summoned to West- 
minster, 6. 

— intrusion into the Chancellor's office, 

— the Chancellor to have archidiaconal 
authority over its members, 18. 

— notification of the election of Chan- 
cellor, 50. 

— Chancellor's court, 305. 

fencing and dancing-masters ad- 
monished at (1699), 304. 

— Vice-Chancellors or Commissaries 
of, 64, 291, 292, 304. 

Oxford University, Proctors, &c, 
letter from to Edward III, 52. 

— Archives of, 271. 
Keepers of, 297, 332. 

— University Library, 61, 62. 

— Library near St. Mary's Church, in- 
ventory of books in, 65. 

— see Bodleian Library. 

— University Museum, wing added to 
(1872), 306. 

Oxford, archdeacon of, card, de Mota's 
appointment (1313), 16; — see also 
Mota, card. de. 

the office leased to 'procuratores,' 


Oxford and Cambridge miscellany 

cited, 336. 
Oxford, lord, 278. 
Oxoniwn, poema : see Vernon, F. 


Paddington, 241. 
Padua, 281, 283, 286. 
Page, Randall, his farm, 244. 
Palmer, James, 278. 
Paris, 239, 281, 283, 320. 

— academy at, 296. 

— list of books printed at (before 152 1), 

Parker, Matthew, archbp. of Canter- 
bury, chaplain to, 187. 
Parkinson, sir John, 292. 
Parliament, 293. 

— held at Oxford (1681), 252. 

— prorogued (1700), 292. 

— proposed Act for settling a new Aca- 
demy, 308, 329. 

— petition to House of Commons, 271. 

— House of Lords, 277. 
Parliamentary History quoted, 278. 
Parry, Mrs. Blanche a, (or Apparey,) 

183, 184, 196, 241. 

— letter from to Whitgift, 193. 
Patent roll, 9 Edw. HI, 56. 
Pattison, Mark, Suggestions 011 acade- 
mical reorganisation quoted, 300. 

Peck, F., his Academia tertia A7iglicana 

quoted, 3-6. 
Peddar, Thomas, 233. 
Pembroke, earl of, Lord High Admiral, 

289, 293. 
Pepys, Sam., 297, 336. 

— his Memoirs and Correspondence 
quoted, 298, 321. 

Percy, Henry, Master of the Horse 

(1641), 303. 
Philanactophil, [i.e. Edm. Bolton,] 278. 
Philippa, queen of Edward III, 6, 13. 

— at Bamborough (?), 5. 

— a benefactor of Oxford, 5. 

— letters to from the Univ. of Oxford, 
requesting her aid, 5, 8, 9. 



Philosophia (de) : see Aristoteles. 
Philosophical Society at the Ashmol. 

Museum, 299. 
Phiske, Nicolas, 281. 
Physical exercises, system of, 272. 
Pigott, Francis, organist, 304. 
Plot, Robert, prof, of Chemistry, Oxf., 

298, 316. 

— biographical notice of, 333. 

— his Natural History of Oxfordshire 
and of Staffordshire cited, 333. 

Plutarch, 301. 
Poitiers, 286. 
Poitou, 21, 37. 

Pole, card., his nephew Tho. Stafford, 

Pole, Ursula, 240. 

Poor Robin, 330. 

Pope, the (14th cent.), 18, 50. 

— case of poor Oxford students recom- 
mended to, 8. 

— king Edw. Ill asked to write to, 10, 

— appeal to from the University, 39. 

— papal mission to the Kings of Eng- 
land and France (1339), 2 3- 

Pope, Dr. W., his Life of Seth Ward 

cited, 335. 
Pophills, letter dated from, 271. 
Portiforium cathenatum, 70. 
Portiforium and Breviarium, list of 

editions of, 168. 
Postillae super Proverbia, 69. 
Potter, Hannibal, 335. 
Powys, Thomas, of Abingdon, his 

daughters Katherine and Margery, 


' Praefectus Ludorum,' or 4 Imperator,' 

at Trin. Coll., Cambr., 40. 
Primarium, editions of, 169. 
Printers, 276. 

— prosecutions of, 295, 
Priscianus de constructionibus, 66. 

— de constructione, 70. 
Privy Council, the, 202, 281. 
Prognostica, editions of, 170. 
Psalterium, editions of, 170. 
Psalterium glossatum, 68. 

Public Record Office, the Close Rolls, 

Pulford, — , coffee-man, 304. 
Purcell, Daniel, organist, 304. 

— his ode, A song at the Prince of 
Denmark 's coming home, 290. 

Purification, feast of, 44. 
Puritan party, their hostility to the 
Universities, 282. 


Quaestiones Logicae, 69. 
Quaesliones super Logicam, 70. 
Quaestiones super Metaphysicam, 69. 

Quaestiones super libros Metaphysicae, 

Quaestiones naturales, 70. 
Quaestiones super 4 Sententiarum, 69. 
Quaestiones Theologiae, 68. 
Quaestiones variae de Theologia, 69. 
Quaternus de grammatica, 69. 
Queen Elizabeth's Academy, sir H. 

Gilbert's, 274. 
Queensberry, Catherine, dowager 

duchess of, 305. 
Queen's College, Oxf., 5, 332. 
Quellen und Erorterungen zur Bayer. 

und Deuts. Gesch. cited, 50. 
Quodlibets, expense for doing, 265. 


R., master, letter to from Univ. of 
Oxford, 55. 

— commendatory letter for, 55. 
Ragenhall or Ragenhull, — , books 

given by him to Oriel Coll., 69. 
Raleigh, sir Walter, 181-183, 193, 208, 
230-232, 235, 236. 

— enters at Oriel Coll. (1566), 185. 

— letter from to Warden and Fellows 
of All Souls Coll., 202. 

— letters from quoted, 184, 185. 

— letter to, 214. 

— demise of Scotney manor to, 191. 
Raleigh, William, fellow of All Souls, 


Ranklin, — , coffee-man, 304. 
Ratcliffe, sir H., letter from, 238. 
Raughly or Raughlie, sir Walter : see 

Rawlins, Mr., 271, 272. 
Rawlins, W., coffee-man, 304. 
Raynolds, — , of All Souls Coll., 192. 
Rehoboam, his overthrow instanced, 

44, 45- 

Reigham, John de, commissary of Univ. 
of Oxf., 64. 

— John de, proctor of the University, 64. 
Restoration, the, 283, 285. 

4 Rex Fabarum ' at Merton Coll., 42. 
4 Rex Natalicius,' the, 39-49. 

— the office held by Rob. Grostete and 
others, 41. 

— called at Merton Coll. 4 Rex Faba- 
rum,' 42. 

Rhetores Graeci, 70. 
Rhetorica {de), 67. 

Richard II, king, charter cone, the 
visitation of the Univ. of Oxford, 55. 
Richard III, king, 238. 
Richmond, 186, 225. 

— the Court at, 185. 

— letter dated from, 219. 
Riding the great horse, 272 seqq. 
Riding, dancing and fencing, 287, 

A a 



Rigaud, major-gen. Gibbes, Hon. M.A., 
of Magd. Coll., tribute to, 306, 307. 

Rigaud, rev. John, B.D., fellow of Mag- 
dalen Coll., 307 ; his father Professor 
Rigaud, 307. 

Roberts, sir William, 244. 

Roboam : see Rehoboam. 

Rochester, Henry Hyde, earl of, 305. 

Rockinger, 49. 

Roderick, Dr. C, provost of King's 

Coll., Cambr., letter from, 293. 
Rodington, John, 4. 
Rogers, Benj., organist, 304. 
Rome, 281. 

— suits at, against the Univ. of Oxford, 

— case at, with burgesses of Oxford, 

— the Papal Curia, 19-21, 26. 

deputations to from the Univ v ., 18. 

— papal nuncios, 21, 37. 

— papal bull dated at, 55. 
Romney Marsh, 231. 
Rouen, 239. 

Royal Exchange, 336. 
Royal Society, 284, 297, 316. 
Royalists, papers of deciphered, 332. 
Rymer's Poedera quoted, 6, 17, 18. 


S., W. de, chancellor of Oxford, 50. 

Saffron Walden, 199. 

St. Adrian's, W. card, of, letters to 

from the Univ. of Oxford, 27, 52. 
St. Asaph, bp. of, 252, 254. 
St. Frideswide's monastery, Catalogus 

librorum monast. S. Fridesw. (1520), 

73, 74- 

St. James, near Northampton, 197. ' 
St. James's, Westminster, 280, 311. 
St. John's Coll., Cambr., 289. 

— the master of, 289. 

St. John's Coll., Oxford, MS. cxii, 69. 

— president of, 334. 

— organist of, 304. 

St. Lucia, in Cilice, cardinal-deacon of : 

see Mota, Gailard de. 
St. Mary's Church, Oxford, library 

built near (1337), 62-66. 

— dispute as to the library, between 
Oriel Coll. and the University, 65. 

— rector of (Adam de Brome), 62. 

St. Mary's College, i. e. Oriel College, 

which see. 
St. Mary Hall, Oxford, 77, 251, 263. 
St. Paul's school, London, 324. 
St. Praxedis, Peter, cardinal of, 23, 37. 
Salamanca, 283. 
Salford, manor of, 233. 
Salisbury, bp. of, 335. 

— bps. of, their Registers, 50. 

— dean of (1635), 334- 

Salisbury, earl of, 197. 
Salter, Walter, 281. 
San croft, W., archbp. of Canterbury, 

Sancto Victore, Hugo de, 68. 

Savilian Professors of Geometry and 

Astronomy, 297, 307, 320, 335. 
Savilian Library (Bodl. Libr.), 271. 
Scammel, Walter, bp. of Salisbury, 50. 
Scarborough, 239. 
Scarburgh, — , 336. 
Sceltone, Will, de : see Skelton. 
Schareshull, Johannes de, 54. 
Schelton, William de : see Skelton. 
Scholars' pool, Oxford, 302. 
Scotland, 13. 
Scotney manor, 183, 184. 
Scotney and Newlands, manor and farm 

of, 231. 

— leases of to Queen Elizabeth, 191, 
233, 234. 

— alienation of same to the Queen. 
2 34- 

— leases of, 210, 235. 

— enrollments of leases, 236. 

Scott, — , aunt of James Wilding, 254. 
Sea-Latton [Sellatyn], Salop, 251. 
Seebohm's Oxford Reformers cited, 74. 
Segusio, Henricus de, card., his Summa 

juris canonici, 67. 
Sellatyn, near Oswestry, 251. 
Selton, William de, canon of Wells, 

his bequest to the University, 25. 
Sempringham, Gilbertine, convent of, 

a manor bestowed on, 4. 
Seneca, 301. 

Sententiae veteris Logicae, 70. 
Septennals, 281. 

Sermones, editions of (before 15 21), 

Service-books, 75. 

Shelden, Mr., 247. 

Shelton, Will, de : see Skelton. 

Shepard or Shephard, Thomas, of Har- 

lesdon, 237. 
Short, T., coffee-man, 304. 
Shotfield, co. Hants, 227. 
Shrewsbury, earl of, 197. 
Shuckborough or Shugborough, sir 

Charles, 318, 334. 
Sidney College, Cambr., 335. 
Sistre or Systre, Bernard de, canon of 

S. Hilary, Poitou, afterw. archdeacon 

of Canterbury, 23. 

— grant to from Edward III. of a safe- 
conduct as papal nuncio, 2 1 . 

— credence to the Pope granted to, 37. 

— letters to from the Univ. of Oxford , 
22, 36, 51. 

— letter from, 51. 

Skelton, Edward, of the Inner Temple, 



Skelton, Skeltun, Shelton, Sceltone or 
Celtone, William de, of Merton Coll., 
proctor, afterw. chancellor of the 
Univ. of Oxf, 21-25, 5 1 ? 5 2 - 

— is sent by the Univ. to the Papal 
Curia, 18. 

— leaves negotiations with card, de 
Mota to Robert de Stratford, 24. 

Smith, Dr. T., of Magd. Coll., 332. 

Somerset, duke of, 293. 

Spencer, sir John, of Althorp, 238. 

— his daughter, 242. 
Spencers, the, of Althorp, 183. 
Spiedal, John, 281. 

Sports, various, provided for, 275. 
Sprat, bp., his History of the Royal 

Society cited, 333. 
Spurway, Mr., fellow of All Souls, 186, 

224, 225. 

Staal, Mr., chemist, his course of 
chemistry in Oxford, 300, 315, 316. 

Stafford family, pedigree of, 242. 

Stafford, ladies, 183, 240. 

Stafford, lady Dorothy, wife of sir 
William Stafford, 240-242. 

— her monument at St. Margaret's, 
Westminster, 242. 

Stafford, sir Edward, ambassador, 240. 
Stafford, Edward, son of sir R. Stafford, 

his baptism, 240. 
Stafford, Ellen, 242. 
Stafford, Henry lord, grandson of Duke 

of Buckingham, 240. 

— his daughter Dorothy, 242. 
Stafford, sir Humphrey, 238, 242. 
Stafford, lady, three of that title temp. 

Q. Elizabeth, 183. 

— slanders many ladies at court, 240. 

— her house at Ivybridge, 241. 

— her suit for a prebend, 241. 

— is taken ill, 241. 

— buried in St. Margaret's, West- 
minster, 240. 

Stafford, Lady Jane, widow, on her 
suit, 182, 183, 185, 187, 193, 201- 

— biographical account of, 238. 

— letters from Queen Elizabeth and 
others for granting her a lease of 
woods in Middlesex, 190. 

— letters on her behalf and cone, a 
lease of woods to, 195-197. 

— letter from to warden of All Souls, 
197, 198. 

— letter to from All Souls Coll., 220. 

— letter to, 240. 

— her answers to the reasons of All 
Souls College for not demising its 
woods, 207, 232. 

— reply to her answers, 211, 232. 

— prosecutes her suit against All Souls 
Coll., 241. 

Stafford, Lady Jane,widow, is snubbed 
by Burleigh, 241 ; and suppressed by 
Walsingham, 241. 

— married first to Sir Rich. Knightly, 

— buried at Upton in Northants, 241. 
Stafford, lady Mary, wife of Sir Ed- 
ward, 240, 242. 

— a friend of Mrs. Brydges, 241. 

Stafford, sir Robert, knt., sergeant-por- 
ter to Queen Elizabeth, 183, 184, 231, 
238, 242. 

— holds an important office at Court, 

Stafford, Thomas, Pole's nephew, 239. 

Stafford, sir William, husband of Lady 
Dorothy, 238, 242. 

Stafford, William, the conspirator of 
1587, 240. 

Stahl, — , his chemical classes in Ox- 
ford (1663), 300, 315, 316. 

Stamford, monasteries at, 3. 

— manor in bestowed by R. Lutterel, 4. 

— the sheriff of Lincoln ordered to 
prevent the founding of an university 
at, 6. 

Stamford schism, the, 3 seqq. 

— its origin, 4. 

Stamford 'university,' founded in 1291, 

— benefited by withdrawal of licence 
from Northampton, 4. 

— the Northern students of Oxford 
retire to Stamford, 5. 

— obstinacy of the students at, 6. 

— Oxford inceptors required not to 
lecture at, 7, 15. 

— secession of Oxford students to, 

— the King's aid requested for the 
University against the schismatics of, 
9, 10. 

— letter on inducing scholars to go 
there, 51. 

- — inhibition against students going to 

(1338), 56. 
Stanbridge, John, 75. 

— list of his works, 172. 
Stanford, Nicholas de, 4. 
Stanton Harcourt, rectory of, 188. 
Star Chamber, fines of, 279. 

State Papers quoted, 202, 238, 239, 

Staunford or Stanford : see Stamford. 
Stocks, putting into the, a punishment 

of college servants at the Christmas 

festival, 42. 
Stogdall, Mrs., her farm, 244, 245. 
Stokenbridge, 200. 

Stokes, William, his Vaulting Master 

(1641 & 1652) described, 303. 
Stow-ball or stool-ball, play of, 302. 

A a 2 



Stow, John, Annals cited, 3, 4. 

Stratford, John de, bp. of Winchester, 
afterw. archbp. of Canterbury, letters 
to from the Univ. of Oxford, 19, 53. 

— is reminded of a debt of 1 1 £ marks, 

Stratford, Robert de, archdeacon of 
Canterbury and chancellor of the 
Univ. of Oxford, afterw. bp. of 
Chichester, 24, 25. 

— biographical notice of, 31. 

— becomes Chancellor of the Univer- 
sity (1335), 20. 

— is made Keeper of the Great Seal 
(1337 and 1338), 33- 

— requested to retain the Chancellor- 
ship with unlimited leave of absence, 

. 3 2-35- — 

— letters from to the Univ. of Cambr. 

— letters to from the Univ. of Oxford, 
20, 25, 35, 39. 

— letters, request and dispensation to, 

— to prohibit the wearing of arms by 
students, 14. 

— documents relating to his academic 
position and importance, 31. 

— - his brother John, the Primate, 31. 

— his able conduct during the Stamford 
schism, 34. 

— his death, 31. 

Stretford, Robert de : see Stratford. 
Strickland, A., Queens of England 
cited, 5. 

Strutt, — , his Sports quoted, 273. 
Studies, various, provided for, 275. 
Studies in an academy at Paris, 296. 
Stuppeny, Clement, land assigned to, 
2 35. 

Sulpitius, Johannes, editions of his 

Grammatica, 173. 
Summa Ostiensis, by Hen. de Segusio, 


Sussex, earl of (1569), letter to, 238. 
Systre, Bern, de : see Sistre. 


T., master A. de, sent by the University 

to the Papal Curia (1338), 18, 22. 
T., I. de, 35- 

T., J. de : see Trillek, J. de. 
Tabula originalium, 69. 
Tacitus, 301. 
Tate, Nahum, 290. 

■ — his Majestas it?iperii Britannici 

quoted, 290. 
Terentius, Publ., editions of (before 

1521), I73 : 

— the Andria, 40. 
Terrae-filhis, 332. 

Textus ethicorum: Texhis naturalium : 
Textus metaphysicae : Textus politi- 
corum : see Aristoteles. 

Theobald's, Lord Burleigh at, 241. 

— letter dated from, 204. 
Theologia {de), 67. 
Theology, books on (Latin), 75. 
Thornborough or Thornborow, — , 

Clerk of the Closet to Q. Elizabeth, 
187, 227. 
Thorne, Gyles, 77. 

Througmorton, — , dancing - master, 

Thucydides, 301. 

Tilts and tournaments, 273, 274. 

Timaeus, 68. 

Tomworth, J., of the Queen's Privy 
Chamber, lease of lands to, 191. 

Toulique, — , fencing-master at Oxford, 

Tournaments, 273. 

Towse or Touse, William, land as- 
signed to, 235. 

' Transaetherius ' at the Christmas Fes- 
tival, 47, 48. 

Treasurer, the Lord : see Burleigh, 

Triennals, 281. 

Trillek, J. de, Chancellor of Univ. of 
Oxford, 36, 51. 

— letters to Rob. de Stratford and 
others, 52. 

Tringham, — , coffee-man, 304. 
Trinity ColL, Oxford, president of, 335. 
Trivet, Nicholas, Super Boethium de 

consolatione, 67. 
Trollope, W., his History of Christ's 

Hospital quoted, 336. 
Trussel, William, 15. 

— requested to carry out the King's 
orders at Stamford, 6. 

Turner, W. H., his Records of the City 

of Oxford cited, 1 3. 
Tutors, 314. 
Twyford, Henrv, 244. 
Tyrill, Sir W., i.e. Sir W. Cecil, 232. 


Uffenbach, — , his visit to Oxford (1710), 

Uniformity, Act of, 332. 
Universities, the, 4, 7, 276, 281, 282, 
286, 300, 324. 

— religious festivals at Oxford and 
Cambridge, 40. 

— elect at Christmas a temporary 
officer to preside over the festivities, 

— Lord Clarendon's opinion of, 285. 

— defective in providing exercises and 
recreations, 286. 



Universities, the, deficient in educating 

men for public employments, 295. 
Universities, foreign, 300, 314. 

— of Holland, France, and Italy, 286. 
University College, master of, 29, 300. 
Upton, in Northants, 238, 241. 
Uxbridge, 200. 


V., F. : see Vernon, F. 
Valence, 286. 
Valenciennes, 23. 

Valla, Laur., list of his works, 1 74. 
Valton, — , 68. 

Vaughan, — , fencing-master at Oxford, 

Venice, list of books printed at (before 
1521), 177. 

— letter dated from, 239. 
Veritate (de) S. Anselmi, 68. 
Vernon, F,, of Ch. Ch., his Oxonium, 

poema quoted, 301, 333, 335. 
Vertumnus, 334. 

Virgilius, PubL, list of editions of, 

Vos, M., 77. 

Voughan [Vaughan], Mr., 253. 

Waces, — : see Wates. 

Wadham Coll., 335. 

Wakemans, a field at Edgeware, 245. 

Walker, Obadiah, Of Education, master 

of Univ. Coll., 300. 
Waller, — , (1696), 294. 
Wallis, Anne, 334. 

Wallis, Dr. John, Savilian professor of 
Geometry and Keeper of the Archives, 
271, 284, 289, 291, 293-295, 300, 
305-3°7> 320, 321, 335. 

— biographical notices of, 297, 332. 

— life of by J. Lewis, 332, 

— his daughter Anne, 334. 

— his Letter cited, 272, 296, 303, 306. 

— his Treatise of Algebra cited, 335. 
Walmesley, Sir Thomas, 197. 
Walpole's Anecdotes of painters quoted, 


Walsingham, Sir Francis, 185-187, 209, 
212, 216, 220, 225, 231, 233, 241. 

— letter from to Sir T. Heneage, 230. 

— letters from to All Souls Coll., 
quoted, 206. 

— letter to, 206. 

— his interest in All Souls Coll., 183, 

— his house at Barn Elms, 206. 
Waltham (?), < Waltom,' 199. 

Ward, Seth, bp. of Salisbury, biogra- 
phical notice of, 335. 

Ward, Dr., prof, of Mathematics, 320. 
Ward, John, Lives of Professors of Gres- 

ham College cited, 336. 
Wards, Court of, 279, 283. 
Warrenne, John, earl of, 5. 
Warton, T., his Hist, of Engl. Poetry 

quoted, 40, 47. 
Wase, Mr., 254. 

Wates (? Waces), — , lease to, 195. 
Watkins, Andrew, lease to, 233-235. 
Wattenbach, W., Das Schriftwesen im 

Mittelalter cited, 76. 
Weaver, — , dancing-master, 304. 
Wells, canon of, 25. 

— prebendary of, 188. 

— chancellor of, 198. 

Welsh scholars at All Souls Coll., 189. 
West Indies, 334. 
Westminster, 199. 

Westminster, the Chancellor of the 
Univ. and the Mayor of Oxford sum- 
moned to, 6. 

Westminster Abbey, 227. 

Westminster, St. Margaret's, 240, 242. 

Westminster school, 289, 324. 

Weymouth, lord, 289. 

— opposes the projected Academy in 
Parliament (1700), 291. 

Whadborough, 197, 206, 210. 

— grants of the manor to All Souls 
Coll., &c, 196. 

— lease of to Tho. Carter, 209. 
Whatley, 200. 

Whewell, Dr. W., Hist, of the Induct. 

Sciences quoted, 334. 
White, Christopher, operator at the 

University laboratory, Ashm. Mus., 

299, 316. 

Whitgift, John, archbp. of Canterbury, 
184, 198, 210, 213, 216, 218, 232. 

— letter from to Warden and Fellows 
of All Souls Coll., 196, 197. 

— letter from concerning increase of 
commons at All Souls Coll., 243, 244. 

— letter to from the Warden, &c, 215. 

— letter to, 193. 
Whitington, Robert, 75. 

— list of his works, 175. 
Wigston's hospital at Leicester, 246. 
Wildinge, families of in Lancashire, Mid- 
dlesex and Shropshire, 252. 

Wildinge, James, biographical notice of, 

— his journeys to Sellatyn, 251. 

— his library, including political works 
of Buchanan, Milton and Baxter, 252. 

— sums expended by him, 253-268. 

— money received from his relatives, 

— fee for his degree, 264. 

— names of his books (1682), with the 
prices, 267. 



Wildinge, Thomas, of Sellatyn, near 

Oswestry, 251. 
Willdinge, John : see Wildinge. 
Willesdon, lease of lands in, 237. 
— - value of trees in the woods at, 242, 


William III, king, 293, 335. 
William of Daventry : see Daventry. 
Williams, Mr., 263. 
Williams, sir D., 197. 
Williams, Henry, 77. 
Willis, Thomas, M.D., of Ch. Ch., 316, 

Winch elsea, earls of, 219. 
Winchester, bp. of (1333), 19- 
Winchester school, 324. 
Winchester, lady (1583), 241. 
Winchester, J. bp. of, letter to (c. 1 340 ?), 

see also Stratford, John de. 

Windebank, — , royal letters signed by, 

Windsor, 215. 

Winkfell, Mr., his farm, 244. 
Wittenberg, 281. 
Wolvercote, 263. 

Wood, Anthony a, 4, 41, 253, 282, 296, 
297, 299, 300, 304, 333. 

— his Ancient and present state of the 
city of Oxford cited, 75, 76. 

— his Annals quoted, 4, 17, 18, 25, 42. 

— his Hist, and Antiq. of the Univ. of 
Oxford quoted, 62, 76, 188. 

— his Fasti quoted, 198, 333. 
Woodroffe, Dr., 333. 

Woods in Middlesex : see under Mid- 
Wood-sales, 181. 

Woolley, sir John, Chancellor of the 

Order of the Garter, 202. 
Wootton, Dr., his Letters quoted, 239. 
Worcester, 259. 

Worcester, bp. of: see Cobham, Tho. 

Worcester, marquess of, 289. 

Worcester College, library of, 303. 

Wordsworth, rev. C, his Social life at 
the Universities and Scholae acade- 
micae quoted, 271, 296, 302, 333, 

Wren, sir Chr., 335. 

Wright, sir N., the Lord Keeper, 293. 

Wright's Court and times of Queen 

Elizabeth quoted, 202, 238. 
Wyliet, John : see Wyliot. 
Wylyot or Wyliot, John, of Merton 

Coll., 52. 

— intrudes himself into the office of 
Chancellor of Oxford, 29. 


Yatlington, — , 68. 
Yeats, John, 244. 
Yelverton, sir C., 197. 
York, king's mandate dated from, 13, 
i4> 5*- . 

— the King and Queen at (1328 and 

1335), 13, 17- 

— Parliament held at (1335), 13. 


Zouch, Dr., 332.